Skip to main content

Full text of "The golden book of India; a genealogical and biograhical dictionary of the ruling princes, chiefs, nobles, and other personages, titled or decorated, of the Indian empire, with an appendix for Ceylon"

See other formats 


J.    H     STEWARD 


BRIT' 


Qf/T1    :AN    TO    THE 


2.  Barometers  and  Thermometers. 

3.  Microscopes  and  Apparatus. 

4.  Surveying    and    Drawing    In- 

struments.    Compasses. 

5.  Optical  Lanterns. 


ratis,  post 


glasses. 


6.  iv— iuuy  .Luc.x^v.nts,  Range- 
finders,  Luminous  Compasses, 
Signalling  Instruments. 

8a.  Rifle  Requisites. 

9.  Photographic  Apparatus. 


J.    H.    STEWARD, 

406  STRAND       457  WEST  STRAND       7  GRAC^CHURCH  STREET 
LONDON,  ENGLAND. 


LAU°i?ftlc  .TOBACCOS,    &c.$ 

CARRIAGE    BUI^ 

H.M.  THE   QUF  ^  Sorters. 

H.R.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES,         |5kJfc  &|i  HH-  THE  ArEER  0F 

AND  H.R.H.               ^^^^5  AFGHANISTAN, 

THE  DUKE  OF  CONNAUCHT,    J^^^^^^  THECAEKWeAtRcCFBAR0DA' 

A  large  assortment  of  New  Carriages  finished,  and  ready  to  finish  to  choice  of 
colours  at  short  notice  ;  also  a  selection  of  Second-hand  Carriages,  our  own  build, 
any  of  which  may  be  hired  with  option  of  purchase  if  desired. 

INDIA-KTJBBER  TYRES  FITTED  TO  ANY  CARRIAGE. 

V  CARRIAGES  BUILT  SPECIALLY   TO  SUIT  HOT  CLIMATES. 


311    OXFORD    STREET,    LONDON,   W. 

Prize  Medals:  PARIS  1867,  and  LONDON  1873.     Gold  Medal:  PARIS  1878. 
Telegraphic  Address— "  PHAETONS,"  LONDON. 


Demy  quarto,  in  1  vol.,  cloth  extra.     Price  30*.  net. 

BURMA 

By  MAX.  AND    BERTHA    FERRARS 

300  pages  text,  and  450  Illustrations  from  Photographs. 

The  life  of  the  Burman  is  portrayed  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave.  A  series  of  450 
consecutive  photographs  illustrate  the  characteristic  situations  in  the  life  of  the  leading 
race,  the  aboriginal  or  hill  races,  the  effects  of  scenery,  the  animals,  and  the  vegetation. 
The  portrayal  of  no  people  has  yet  been  carried  out  with  this  degree  of  fulness  and  of 
beauty.  Burma  presents  contrasts  to  India,  China,  and  Japan,  as  great  as  these  do  to 
one  another.  But  just  as  Japan  is  becoming  Europeanized  and  losing  her  outward 
individuality,  so  is  Burma  also,  and  so  is  the  Tyrol  and  every  country  whose  charm  lay 
in  a  distinctive  aspect.  In  less  thiui  a  generation  the  indigenous  character  of  Burma 
will  have  passed.  Even  now  the  medley  is  such  that  only  an  observer  trained  to  the 
habits  and  ideas  of  old  Burma  can  separate  the  pristine  features.  Only  by  help  of  such 
an  experience,  and  by  studying  each  subject  until  a  characteristic  and  artistic  picture 
resulted,  has  it  been  possible  to  record  the  features  of  Burma  in  their  original  type. 
During  the  course  of  four  years  several  thousands  of  special  photographs  were  taken 
for  this  purpose. 

Illustrated  Prospectus  sent  post  free  on  application. 


LONDON  :   SAMPSON    LOW,  MARSTON   &   CO.,  Ltd. 

St.  Dunstan's  House,  Fetter  Lane,  Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


-.  r 


IGERS. 


^OUNT    WOLSELEY'S    DECLINE    AND 

Third  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  fully  illustrated,  3*.  6d. 
"A  rare  combination  of  military  insight  and  literary  skill." — Times. 

FIELD-MARSHAL  LORD  ROBERTS'S   RISE  OF  WELLINGTON. 

Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  fully  illustrated,  3^.  6d. 
"A  very  interesting  study  of  Wellington."— Spectator. 

GENERAL  SIR  EVELYN  WOOD'S  CAVALRY  IN  THE  WATERLOO 

CAMPAIGN.     Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  fully  illustrated,  3s.  6d. 
"  Spirited  and  vividly  written."— Daily  News. 

MAJOR  E.  S.  MAY'S  GUNS  AND  CAVALRY.     An  Account  of  the  United 

Action  of  Cavalry  and  Artillery.     Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  fully  illustrated,  3s.  6d. 
"No  writer  is  better  qualified  than  Major  May  to  treat  this  subject."— Scotsman. 

FIELD  ARTILLERY  WITH  THE  OTHER  ARMS:   Its  Employment. 

Illustrated  from  Military  History ;  and  its  Re-armament  with  Quick-firing  Guns  Discussed.     By 
Major  E.  S.  May,  R.A.,  Author  of  '  Guns  and  Cavalry,'  'Achievements  of  Cavalry,'  etc.    With 
Plans.     Crown  8vo,  6s.' 
'•We  gladly  welcome  Major  May's  thoughtful  and  accurate  treatise."— Daily  News. 


NEW  WORK   BY  CAPTAIN   MAHAN. 
LESSONS    OF    THE  WAR  WITH    SPAIN.      By  Captain  Alfred  T. 

Mahan,  D.C.L.     Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  10s.  6d.  net. 
In  One  Vol.  of  over  750  pages.     Price  12s.  6d.  net.     New,  Revised,  and  Cheaper  Edition  of 

CAPTAIN     MAHAN'S     LIFE     OF     NELSON.      With  New   Preface  by 

Captain  Mahan.     The  Illustrations  and  Battle  Plans  as  in  the  two  vol.  36$.  Edition  (still  in 

print),  and  an  ENTIRELY  NEW  CHART,  giving  the  general  lines  of  Nelson's  Cruisings, 

1777  to  1805,  with  Crossed  Flags  in  Red,  indicating  his  chief  Battles. 

"A  cheap  edition  of  this  masterpiece  is  a  national  benefit.     Captain  Mahan  is  a  most  accomplished 

naval  critic  of  the  day,  and  he  has  traced  the  development  of  Nelson's  powers  and  described  his 

successive  victories  in  a  way  that  makes  this  book  a  professional  classic."— Quarterly  Review. 

CAPTAIN   MAHAN'S  WORKS  ON   SEA  POWER. 
INFLUENCE  OF  SEA  POWER  UPON  HISTORY.     1660-1783.    With 

25  Charts  of  Great  Naval  Battles.     Demy  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt  top,  xZs.   - 

INFLUENCE  OF  SEA  POWER  ON  THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION 

AND  EMPIRE.    With  13  Maps  and  Battle  Plans.     2  vols.,  demy  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt  top,  30s. 

INTEREST  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  IN  SEA  POWER,   PRE- 
SENT AND  FUTURE.     Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  10s.  bd.  net. 

UNITED  STATES  NAVY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR.     The  Gulf  and  Inland 

Waters.     With  Maps.     New  Edition.     With  Steel  Engravings,  <j$. 

THE   LIFE  OF    ADMIRAL   FARRAGUT.     With    Steel   Portrait,    also  a 

General  Map  and  Plans.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 


LONDON  :   SAMPSON   LOW,  MARSTON   &   CO.,  Ltd. 

St.  Dunstan's  House,  Fetter  Lane,  Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


COPE'S    TOBACCOS,    &c, 

For  Shippers  and  Exporters. 


Special  Lists  of 

COPE'S    MANUFACTURES, 

Cigars,  Cigarettes,  Snuffs, 

Tobaccos  (Pressed,  Spun,  and  Cut), 

suitable  for  Exportation,  forwarded 

on  receipt  of  Business  Card. 


10,  LORD  NELSON  ST,  LIVERPOOL 
89,  GREAT  EASTERN  ST.,  LONDON,  E.C. 

Bonded  Factory  and  Warehouse — 

SIMPSON  STREET.  LIVERPOOL 


For  Liverpool: 

TELEGRAMS— Cope,  Liverpool. 
For  London: 

TELEGRAMS— Golden  Cloud,  London. 


THACKER,   SPINK  &   CO., 

CALCUTTA    AND    SIMLA, 

PUBLISHERS,  BOOKSELLERS,  STATIONERS,  ETC., 

5   &   6   GOVERNMENT    PLACE,   CALCUTTA, 
REGENT    HOUSE,    SIMLA. 


STATIONERY  of  the  Highest  Class  for  ceremonial,  private,  and 
general  uses. 

NOTE  PAPERS  specially  made  for  India. 

CRESTS,  MONOGRAMS,  etc.,  engraved  and  embossed  in  colours 
or  gold. 

VISITING  CARDS,  INVITATION  CARDS,  etc.,  engraved  and 
printed. 

TESTIMONIALS  AND  SPECIALITIES  of  all  sorts  designed  and 
executed  in  the  best  style. 

PRINTING,  LETTERPRESS  AND  LITHOGRAPHIC,  done  in  high- 
class  style. 

PROCESS,  ART,  AND  LINE  BLOCKS  prepared  from  Drawings, 
Photographs,  etc.,  and  carefully  printed. 

STATIONERY,  FANCY  GOODS.     All  carefully  selected. 
ENGRAVINGS,  PHOTOGRAVURES,  etc.     A  large  selection. 
FIELD  GLASSES,  TELESCOPES,  etc.,  chiefly  by  J.  H.  STEWARD. 
SILVER  GOODS :   Card  Cases,  Pencil  Cases,  Cigar  Cases,  etc. 
ARTICLES  FOR  TRAVELLING.     All  of  the  best  manufacture. 
ARTISTS'  MATERIALS,  chiefly  by  WiNSOR  and  Newton,  and 

other  best  makers. 
DRAWING  INSTRUMENTS.     SCIENTIFIC   INSTRUMENTS. 
PLAYING  CARDS.     GAMES  OF  ALL  SORTS. 

LISTS  ON  APPLICATION. 


THACKER,  SPINK  &  CO.,  Calcutta  and  Simla. 


THACKER,   SPINK  &  CO, 

CALCUTTA  AND  SIMLA. 


LAYS   OF   IND.     By   Aliph   Cheem.     Tenth   Edition.     With   70  Illustrations. 
Comic,  satirical,  and  descriptive  poems,  illustrative  of  Indian  Life.    6s. 

THE  TRIBES  ON  MY  FRONTIER.  An  Indian  Naturalist's  Foreign  Policy.  By 
Eha.    With  50  Illustrations  by  F.  C.  Macrae.     Sixth  Edition.     6s. 

BEHIND  THE  BUNGALOW.     By  Eha,  author  of  '  The  Tribes  on  my  Frontier.' 

With  43  Illustrations  by  the  same  Artist.     Fifth  Edition.     6s. 

TWENTY-ONE  DAYS  IN  INDIA.     Being  the  Tour  of  Sri  Ali  Baba,  K.C.B. 

By  George  Aberigh-Mackay.     Sixth  and  enlarged  Edition.    With  Illustrations.    Crown  8vo, 
cloth,  6s. 

A  NATURALIST  ON  THE  PROWL.  By  Eha,  author  of  'The  Tribes  on  my 
Frontier,'  '  Behind  the  Bungalow.'     Second  Edition.     6s. 

ECHOES  FROM  OLD  CALCUTTA.    By  H.  E.  Busteed,  M.D.,  CLE.    Third 

Edition,  Enlarged  and  Illustrated.     Post  8vo,  7s.  6d. 

A  HANDBOOK  OF  INDIAN  FERNS.     By  Colonel  R.  H.  Beddome,  F.L.S., 

Late  Conservator  of  Forests,  Madras ;  author  of  '  The  Ferns  of  British  India,'  '  The  Ferns  of 
Southern  India.'     300  Illustrations.     Imperial  i6mo,  12$.  6d. 

FIRMINGER'S  MANUAL  OF  GARDENING  FOR  INDIA.    A  New  Edition, 

thoroughly  revised  and  rewritten.     With  many  Illustrations.     By  H.  St.  J.  Jackson.     Imperial 
i6mo,  15s. 

THACKER'S  INDIAN  DIRECTORY,  ANNUAL,  embraces  every  detail,  Com- 
mercial,  Official,  Social,  etc.,  of  the  whole  of  British  India  and  the  Native  States.     With  Maps. 

THACKER'S  MAP  OF  INDIA,  with  Inset  Physical  Maps,  Sketch  Plans  of 
Calcutta,  Bombay,  and  Madras.  Edited  by  J.  G.  Bartholomew.  Corrected  to  present  date, 
with  Railways,  Political  Changes,  and  an  Index  of  10,000  Names,  being  every  place  mentioned 
in  '  Hunter's  Imperial  Gazetteer.'     In  book  form,  -js.  6d. 

LARGE-GAME  SHOOTING  IN  NORTHERN  AND  CENTRAL  INDIA  AND 

THIBET.     By  Brigadier-General  Alex.  A.  A.  Kinloch.    4to.     36   Plates  and   Map.     Third 
Edition,  enlarged,  42$. 

NATURAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  MAMMALIA  OF  INDIA.    By  R.  A.  Stern- 

dale,  F.R.Z.S.     170  Illustrations.     Square  i6mo,  12s.  6d. 
SEONEE  :  A  Tale  of  Indian  Adventure.     36  Illustrations.     By  R.  A.  Sterndale. 
A  Book  of  Field  Sports  in  Central  India.     Second  Cheaper  Edition.     Ss.  6d. 

GAME,  SHORE,  AND  WATER  BIRDS.     By  Colonel  A.  Le  Messurier,  R.E. 

Revised  and  Enlarged.     Nearly  200  Illustrations. 
A  SUMMER  IN  HIGH  ASIA.     A  summer  ramble  through  Baltistan  and  Ladakh. 
By  Capt.  F.  E.  S.  Adair  (late  Rifle  Brigade).     With  a  Chapter  on  Central  Asian  Trade  by  Capt. 
S.  H.  Godfrey.     Illustrated,  and  a  Map  of  the  Route.     Medium  8vo,  cloth  extra,  12s.  6d.  net. 

BULLET  AND  SHOT  IN  INDIAN  FOREST,  PLAIN,  AND  HILL.     With 

Hints  to  Beginners  of  Indian  Shooting.     By  C.  E.  M.  Russell,  late  Senior  Deputy  Conservator 
of  Forests,  Mysore  Service.     Demy  8vo,  cloth,  10s.  6d. 

THE  ROD  IN  INDIA.  Being  Hints  how  to  obtain  Sport,  with  Remarks  on  the 
Natural  History  of  Fish  and  their  Culture.  By  H.  S.  Thomas,  F.L.S.  Third  Edition,  Revised. 
With  numerous  Illustrations.     Demy  8vo,  cloth,  15^. 

USEFUL  HINTS  TO  YOUNG  SHIKARIS  ON  THE  GUN  AND  RIFLE.    By 

"The  Little  Old  Bear."    Crown  8vo.     Second  Edition. 

THE  SPORTSMAN'S  MANUAL  IN  QUEST  OF  GAME  IN  KULLU,  LAHOUL, 

AND  LADAK,  TO  THE  TSO  MORARI  LAKES.     With  9  Maps.     By  Lieut.-Col.  R.  H.  Tyacke, 
late  H.M.'s  98th  and  34th  Regiments.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s. 


THACKER,  SPINK  &  CO.,  Calcutta  and  Simla. 
W.  THACKER  &  CO.,  2  Creed  Lane,  London. 


Messrs.  Wm.  BLACKWOOD  &  SON'S 

SELECTED     PUBLICATIONS. 

IN  INDIA.  By  G.  W.  Steevens,  Author  of  'With  Kitchener  to  Khartum,' 
1  With  the  Conquering  Turk,'  '  The  Land  of  the  Dollar,'  '  Egypt  in  1898,'  &c,  &c.  With  a  Map. 
Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  6s. 

WITH  KITCHENER  TO  KHARTUM.  By  the  same  Author.  With  8  Maps 
and  Plans.     Nineteenth  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  6s. 

A    LIFE     ON     THE     OCEAN    WAVE.      By    Vice-Admiral     Sir     William 

Kennedy,  K.C.B.,  Author  of  '  Sport,  Travel,  and  Adventure  in  Newfoundland  and  the  West 
Indies.'    With  Illustrations  from  Sketches  by  the  Author.    In  1  vol.  demy  8vo. 

PERIODS    OF    EUROPEAN    LITERATURE. 

A  Continuous  and  Comparative  History.    Edited  by  Professor  Saintsbury. 
THE  FLOURISHING    OF   ROMANCE  AND  THE  RISE   OF  ALLEGORY. 

(12th  and  13th  Centuries.)    By  the  Editor.     Crown  8vo,  5s.  net. 

THE  LATER  RENAISSANCE.     By  David  Hannay.     Crown  8vo,  5*.  net. 
THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY.    By  F.  J.  Snell.    Crown  8vo,  p.  net. 
THE  AUGUSTAN  AGES.     By  Oliver  Elton.     Crown  8vo,  5*.  net. 
***  Other  Volumes  in  Preparation. 

MODERN    ENGLISH    WRITERS. 

In  handy  crown  %vo  volumes,  price  is.  6d.  each. 

MATTHEW  ARNOLD.  By  Prof.  Saintsbury.    |    R.L.STEVENSON.    By  L.  Cope  Cornford. 

%*  Other  Volumes  in  Preparation. 

THE  JUBILEE  BOOK  OF  CRICKET.    By  Prince  Ranjitsinhji 

Edition  de  Luxe.     Signed  by  Prince  Ranjitsinhji.    Price  £5  $s.  net. 

Fine  Paper  Edition.     With  Photogravure  Frontispiece  and  106  full-page  Plates.    25^.  net. 

Popular  Edition.    With  107  full-page  Illustrations.    Sixth  Edition.     Large  crown  8vo,  6s. 

THE  INVASION  OF  THE  CRIMEA:  Its  Origin,  and  an  Account  of  its 

Progress  down  to  the  Death  of  Lord  Raglan.  By  A.  W.  Kinglake.  Adapted  for 
Military  Students.  Revised  by  Lieut.-Colonel  Sir  George  Sydenham  Clarke,  K.C.M.G., 
R.E.  Demy  8vo,  15*.  net.  REFERENCE  ATLAS,  containing  63  Maps  and  Plans.  Folio, 
bound  in  cloth,  gs.  net. 

HISTORY  OF  INDIA :  From  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  present  time. 

By  John  Clarke  Marshman,  C.S.I.     Third  and  Cheaper  Edition.     Post  8vo,  with  Map,  6s. 

THE  ARABIAN  HORSE:   His  Country  and  People.    By  Major --General 

W.  Tweedie,  C.S.I.,  Bengal  Staff  Corps  ;  for  many  years  H.B.M.'s  Consul-Gen eral,  Baghdad, 
and  Political  Resident  for  the  Government  of  India  in  Turkish  Arabia.  In  one  vol.  royal  4to,  with 
Seven  Coloured  Plates  and  other  Illustrations,  and  a  Map  of  the  Country.     Price  ,£3  3s.  net. 

WORKS  OF  GEORGE  ELIOT.  (Standard  Edition.)  21  yplumes,  crown  8vo. 
In  buckram  cloth,  gilt  top,  2s.  6d.  per  vol.  ;  or  in  roxburghe  binding,  3s.  6d.  per  vol. 

NOVELS  BY  GEORGE  ELIOT.     (New  Cheap  Edition.)    Printed  on  fine  laid 

paper,  and  uniformly  bound. 
Adam  Bede.   3$.  6d. — The  Mill  on  the  Floss.    3s.  6d. — Scenes  of  Clerical  Life.   3s. — Silas  Marner. 
2S.  6d. — Felix   Holt.     3s.  6d. — Romola.     3$.   6d. — Middlemarch.     7-y.    6d. — Daniel  Deronda. 
7s.  6d.     GEORGE  ELIOT S  LIFE.     New  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  7s.  6d. 

POCKET  EDITIONS.     In  3  vols.,  pott  8vo,  3s.  net;  leather,  4s.  6d.  net. 

SCENES  OF  CLERICAL  LIFE.  I  ADAM  BEDE. 

(People's  Edition,  6d.)  (People's  Edition,  6d.) 

NEW   ILLUSTRATED   EDITIONS. 

SCENES  OF  CLERICAL  LIFE.  Illustrated  I  SILAS  MARNER.  Illustrated  by  R.  Birch. 
by  H.  R.  Millar.     Crown  8vo,  2s.  6d.  |  ,  Crown  8vo,  5$. 


WILLIAM   BLACKWOOD  &   SONS,  EDINBURGH  AND   LONDON. 


INDIAN    HISTORY    FOR   THE    PEOPLE. 

"RULERS   OF    INDIA" 

A  Series  of  Political  Biographies,  presenting  the  Epoch-making 
Periods  of  Indian  History. 

Edited   by  Sir  W.  W.  HUNTER,  K.C.S.I.,  M.A.,  LL.D. 

VOLUMES   NOW   READY. 

Crown  Svo.  2s.  6d.  each. 


THE  MARQUESS  OF  DALHOUSIE :   and  the 

Final  Development  of   the  Company's  Rule. 

By  Sir  William  Wilson  Hunter,  K.C.S.I., 

M.A.,  LL.D. 
BABAR :  Founder  of  the  Mughal  Empire.     By 

Stanley  Lane-Poole,  M.A. 

AKBAR :  and  the  Rise  of  the  Mughal  Empire. 

By  Colonel  Malleson,  C.S.I. 
DTJPLEIX  :   and  the  Struggle  for  India  by  the 

European   Nations.     By  Colonel  Malleson, 

C.S.I. 
WARREN  HASTINGS :  and  the  Founding  of  the 

British  Administration.     By    Captain  L.    J. 

Trotter. 
MADHAVA  RAO  SINDHIA :  and  the  Hindu 

Reconquest  of  India.    By  H.  G.  Keene,  Esq., 

M.A.,  CLE. 
THE  MARQUESS  OF  CORNWALLIS:  and  the 

Consolidation  of  British  Rule.   By  W.S.Seton- 

Karr,  Esq. 
MOUNTSTTJART    ELPHINSTONE :    and    the 

Making  of  South- Western  India.     By  J.   S. 

Cotton,  Esq.,  M.A. 
THE   MARQUESS  OF  HASTINGS:    and  the 

Final  Overthrow  of  the  Maratha  Power.     By 

Major  Ross  of  Bladensburg,  C.B. 
AURANGZIB  :  and  the  Decay  of  the  Mughal 

Empire.    By  Stanley  Lane-Poole,  M.A. 

RANJIT  SINGH  :  and  the  Sikh  Barrier  between 
our  Growing  Empire  and  Central  Asia.  By 
Sir  Lepel  Griffin,  K.C.S.I. 

HAIDAR  ALI  AND  TIPU  SULTAN  :  and  the 
Struggle  with  the  Muhammadan  Powers  of  the 
South.   By  Lewin  Bentham  Bowring,  C.S.I. 

THE  MARQUESS  WELLESLEY:  and  the  De- 
velopment of  the  Company  into  the  Supreme 
Power  of  India.  By  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Hutton, 
M.A. 

THE  EARL  OF  MAYO :  and  the  Consolidation  of 
the  Queen's  Rule  in  India.  By  Sir  William 
Wilson  Hunter,  K.C.S.I.,  M.A.,  LL.D. 


VISCOUNT  HARDINGE ;  and  the  Advance  of 
tie  British  Dominions  into  the  Punjab.  By 
his  son  and  Private  Secretary,  the  Right  Hon. 
Viscount  Hardinge. 

LORD  WILLIAM  BENTINCK  :  and  the  Com- 
pany as  a  Governing  and  Non-Trading  Power. 
By  Demetrius  Boulger. 

CLYDE  AND  STRATHNAIRN :  and  the  Sup- 
pression of  the  Great  Eevolt.  By  Major- 
General  Sir  Owen  Tudor  Burne,  K.C.S.I. 

EARL  CANNING  :  and  the  Transfer  of  India 
from  the  Company  to  the  Crown.  By  Sir 
Henry  S.  Cunningham,  K.C.I.E.,  M.A. 

ALBUQUERQUE :  and  the  Early  Portuguese 
Settlements  in  Didia.  By  H.  Morse  Stephens, 
Esq.,  M.A. 

LORD  LAWRENCE  :  and  the  Reconstruction  of 
India  under  the  Crown.  By  Sir  Charles 
Aitchison,  K.C.S.I. 

EARL  OF  AUCKLAND  :  and  the  First  Afghan 
War.     By  Captain  L.  J.  Trotter. 

LORD  CLIVE :  and  the  Establishment  of  the 
English  in  India.  By  Colonel  Malleson, 
C.S.I. 

SIR  THOMAS  MUNRO  :  and  the  British  Settle- 
ment of  Southern  India.  By  John  Bradshaw, 
M.A.,  LL.D. 

EARL  AMHERST,:  and  the  British  Advance 
Eastwards  to  Burma.  By  Anne  Thackeray 
Ritchie  and  Richardson  Evans. 

JOHN  RUSSELL  COLVIN :  the  last  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  North- West  under  the  Com- 
pany.    By  Sir  Auckland  Colvin,  K.C.S.I. 

Supplementary  Volumes,  price  3s.  6d.  each. 

A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  INDIAN 
PEOPLES.*^ By  Sir  W.  W.  Hunter,  K.C.S.I. 
Eighty-fourth  Thousand. 

JAMES  THOMASON.  By  Sir  Richard  Temple, 
Bart. 

SIR  HENRY  LAWRENCE,  THE  PACIFI- 
CATOR. By  Lieut.-General  J.  J.  McLeod 
Innes,  R.E.,  V.C. 


Sir  MONTSTUART   E.  GRANT   DUFF  on  the  Series— 

"The  delegates  of  the  University  Press  exercised  a  wise  discretion  in  selecting  Sir  William  Hunter 
to  be  the  editor  of  their  '  Rulers  of  India  '  Series.  It  may  be  said  that  he  is  far  the  greatest  master 
who  ever  lived  of  those  Indian  facts  which  the  Indian  administrator  ought  to  have  present  to  his  mind. 
He  has,  too,  a  remarkable  literary  faculty,  a  power  of  marshalling  his  facts  in  a  manner  to  make 
them  attract  and  retain  the  attention  of  the  reader." 


London  :  Henry  Frowde,  Clarendon  Press  Warehouse,  Amen  Corner,  E.C. 


W.  &  A.    K.  JOHNSTON'S 

MORE     IMPORTANT    ATLASES. 
THE  ROYAL  ATLAS  OF  MODERN  GEOGRAPHY.     1900  Edition,  containing 

Fifty-seven  Maps  and  Indexes  to  185,000  places.    Imperial  Folio,  half-bound  Russia  or  Morocco, 
price  £6  6s. 

THE  HANDY  ROYAL  ATLAS  OF  MODERN  GEOGRAPHY.    New  Edition, 

containing   Fifty-two   Maps  and  complete   Index  to   74,000  places.     Imperial  4to,   half-bound 
Morocco,  price  £2  12s.  6d. 

THE  WORLD-WIDE  ATLAS,  a  wonderful  production,  containing  128  Plates  of 
Maps,  Plans  of  Cities,  etc.  Two  Frontispieces.  Introduction,  and  complete  Index  to  60,000 
places.     Royal  4to,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  price  7.?.  6d.     Half-bound  Morocco,  12J.  6d. 

THE  UNRIVALLED  ATLAS,  22nd  Edition,  containing  Forty  full-coloured  Maps, 
Indexes,  etc.     Full-bound  cloth,  price  3s.  6d.     200,000  Copies  of  this  Atlas  have  now  been  sold. 

THE  MULTUM  IN  PARVO  ATLAS  OF  THE  WORLD,  containing  Ninety-six 
full-coloured  Maps.  Political,  Physical,  etc.  Useful  Statistics  and  Index.  The  Best  and 
Cheapest  of  Miniature  Atlases.     Crown  i6mo,  full-bound  cloth,  price  2s.  6d. 

AN  ATLAS  OF  INDIA.  Containing  Sixteen  Coloured  Plates  of  Maps  and  Plans  of 
Cities.  Size,  14  by  12  inches.  With  Historical  and  Statistical  Letterpress  by  Sir  W.  W.  Hunter, 
K.C.S.I.,  and  a  Complete  Index  of  Names.  Size,  12  by  8£  inches,  full-bound  cloth,  price  -js.  6d. 
Handsomely  half-bound  Morocco,  price  14.?. 

Complete  Catalogue  of  Atlases,  Maps,  Wall  Illustrations,  Globes,  etc. ,  post  free  on  application. 


W      &     A       V       TOMNSTON        Geographers  to  the  Queen, 
VV.     00     A.     IV.     dUniNOlUlN,  Educational  and  General  Publishers 

Established  1825. 

EDINA  WORKS,  EASTER  ROAD,  and 

20  SOUTH   ST.  ANDREW  STREET,  EDINBURGH  ; 

5  WHITE  HART  STREET,  WARWICK  LANE,  LONDON,  E.C. 


THE  ROYAL  NAVY  FROM  THE 
EARLIEST  TIMES  TO  THE  PRESENT. 

By  WILLIAM   LAIRD   CLOWES. 

Illustrated  by  Photogravure  Portraits,  Maps,  Plans,  and  Pictures  taken  from  con- 
temporary and  authentic  sources.  Each  Volume  is  complete  inj  itself,  with  an  Index,  and 
orders  are  taken  either  for  sets  or  separate  Volumes. 

Vols.  I.  to  IV.,  royal  8vo,  25*.  each  net. 

The  Times,  in  reviewing  Vol.  IV.,  said—"  '  The  Royal  Navy  '  abundantly  fulfils  its  promise.  It  is 
an  admirable  and  indispensable  work." 

"A  worthy  memorial  of  our  naval  history.  .  .  .  Will  take  high  rank  among  the  literary  achieve- 
ments of  the  Victorian  era.  A  work  that  must  now  be  regarded  as  indispensable  to  serious  students  of 
English  history." — Daily  Chronicle. 

***  The  Publishers  have  decided  to  issue  a  Sixth  Volume,  as  it  was  found  impossible  to  complete 
the  work  as  originally  arranged  in  five  volumes.  It  is  hoped  that  Vol.  V.  will  be  ready  shortly,  and 
a  final  volume  in  April  1900. 


LONDON  :   SAMPSON    LOW,  MARSTON   &   CO.,  Ltd., 

St.  Dunstan's  House,  Fetter  Lane,  Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


JOHN  DICKINSON  &  CO.,  LIMITED, 

paper  /iBanufacturers, 

MILLS:— CROXLEY,  APSLEY,   NASH,  HOME   PARK,  HERTS. 

BRANCHES:— MANCHESTER,  BIRMINGHAM,  BRISTOL,  GLAS- 
GOW, BELFAST,  CALCUTTA,  BOMBAY,  MADRAS,  RAN- 
GOON, NEW  YORK,  CAPE  TOWN,  JOHANNESBURG, 
SYDNEY,  CHRISTCHURCH,  N.Z. 

Telegraphic  Address:  " COMMILES,"  LONDON.     A. B.C.  Code  (4th  Edition)  used. 


U 


LION"    BRAND 


PRINTING     PAPERS,    SUPER    CALENDERED    PAPERS, 

"CROXLEY  SPECIAL"  AND  "OCEANA"  WRITINGS, 

"LION    LEDGER"    AND    "LION"    HAND-MADE    ACCOUNT 

BOOK  PAPERS, 

"CROXLEY  MANIFEST"  AND  "LION  EXTRA  STRONG"  BANKS 


RAJ.  &  GOVT.  STAMP  PAPERS 

WITH   SPECIAL  WATERMARKS. 

HUNDI,    LOANS,   CHEQUE   PAPERS,    ETC. 


DICKINSON'S  "ART  PAPER" 

(REGISTERED   TITLE) 

FOR  ALL  CLASSES  OF  ILLUSTRATED  WORK. 

COATED    PAPERS    AND    BOARDS    OF   ALL    DESCRIPTIONS. 


BLOTTINGS,  including  "Asoka"  Brand. 
Tinteds,  Cartridges,  Browns,  etc. 


ENVELOPES,  CARDS,  &  CARDBOARDS 

RAILWAY  TICKETS,   NOTE  PAPERS, 
BOXED  STATIONERY  AND  ACCOUNT   BOOKS. 


SAMPLES  ON  APPLICATION  TO 

65    OLD    BAILEY,   LONDON,   E.C. 

7  HEW  CHINA  BAZAR  STREET,  CALCUTTA;  OR,  12  BANK  STREET,  BOMBAY. 


A   SELECTION   FROM   THE   LIST   OF 

ORIENTAL  TEXT  BOOKS,  DICTIONARIES,  ETC. 


HINDUSTANI. 

Forbes's  Hindustani -English.  Dictionary  in  the  Persian  Character, 

with  the  Hindi  words  in  Nagari  also  :  and  an  English-Hindustani  Dictionary  in 

the  English  character.     By  Duncan  Forbes,  LL.D.     Royal  8vo,  42s. 
Forbes's  Hindustani-English  Dictionary,   in   the   English   Character. 

Royal  8vo,  36.J. 
Forbes's  Smaller  Dictionary,   Hindustani  and  English,  in  the  English 

Character.     4.2s. 
Forbes's  Hindustani  Grammar,  with  specimens  of  Writing  in  the  Persian 

and  Nagari  Characters,  Reading  Lessons,  and  Vocabulary.     8vo,  10s.  6d. 
Platts's  Hindustani  Grammar.     By  John  T.  Platts.     8vo,  lis. 
Platts's  Dictionary  of  Urdu,    Classical  Hindi  and  English.  Imp.  8vo, 

£3  3*. 
Forbes's  Bagh  o  Bahar,  Persian  Character,  with  Vocabulary.     Royal  8vo, 

12s.  6d. 

PERSIAN. 

Complete  English-Persian  Dictionary.     Compiled  from  Original  Sources. 

By  A.  N.  Wollaston,  C.I.E.,  H.M.  Indian  (Home)  Civil  Service.    Royal  410, 

£1  us.  6d.  (formerly  £4.  14s.  6d.). 
A  Comprehensive  Persian -English  Dictionary,  comprising  such  Arabic 

words  and  phrases  as  occur  in  Persian  literature.     Being  Johnson's  Richardson's 

Persian,  Arabic  and  English  Dictionary  revised  and  enlarged.     By  F.  Steingass, 

Ph.D.     Imp.  8vo,  ^3  3 s.  net. 
Forbes's  Persian  Grammar,  Reading  Lessons,  and  Vocabulary.     Royal 

8vo,  1 2s.  6d. 
Platts's  Gulistan.     With  Vocabulary.     A  new  Edition,  thoroughly  revised 

and  corrected.     Royal  8vo,  12s.  6d. 
Platts's  Gulistan.     Translated  from  a  revised  Text,  with  Copious  Notes 

and  a  Life  of  the  Poet.     8vo,  12s.  6d. 

ARABIC. 

Forbes's  Arabic  Grammar,  more  especially  for  the  use  .of  students  pre- 
paring for  the  Indian  Civil  Services,  and  self-instruction  of  students  in  general. 
Royal  8vo,  iSs. 

Palmer's  Arabic  Grammar,  on  the  principles  of  the  best  Native  Gram- 
marians.   8vo,  iSs. 

Steingass'  Student's  Arabic -English  Dictionary.     8vo,  50?. 

Steingass'  Student's  English-Arabic  Dictionary.     8vo,  28s. 


A  Practical  Course  of  Turkish  Study.  By  the  Rev.  Anton  Tien,  Ph.D., 
M.R.A.S.,  Professor  of  Turkish  at  the  Imperial  Institute.  Crown  8vo,  cloth, 
16s. 

V*  A  Complete  Catalogue  of  Books  in  Oriental  Languages  forwarded  on  application. 


LONDON  :  SAMPSON   LOW,  MARSTON   &  CO.,  Ltd. 

St.  Dunstan's  House,  Fetter  Lane,  Fleet  Street    E.C. 


Oriental  manuals 

Bikkers,  Dr.  A.  J.  W.  Malay,  Achinese,  French,  and  English  Vocabu- 
lary, etc.     Fcap.,  7*.  6d. 

Birdwood,  Alan  R.     An  Arabic  Reading-Book.     Fcap.,  5.?. 

Clarke,  Lieut.-Col.  H.  W.,  R.E.  The  Persian  Manual.  Vocabulary  of 
Useful  Words,  English  and  Persian.     i8mo,  7-r.  6d. 

Davidson,  Lieut.  F.  A.  L.  Anglicized  Colloquial  Burmese ;  or,  How  to 
Speak  the  Language  in  Three  Months.     Fcap. ,  3^.  6d. 

Douglas,  Robert  vK.  A  Chinese  Manual,  comprising  Grammar,  with 
Idiomatic  PhrasesVnd  Dialogues.     Fcap.,  10s.  6d. 

Forbes's  Hindustani  Manual.  Dialogues  and  Vocabulary,  in  the  Roma, 
Character.     New  Edition,  entirely  revised.     By  J.  T.  Platts.     i8mo,  3*.   6d. 

G-ough,  A.  E.  Key  to  the  Exercises  in  Williams's  Sanskrit  Manual. 
i8mo,  4?. 

Mackenzie,  Captain  C.  F.  A  Turkish  Manual.  Exercises  and  Dialogues 
and  Vocabulary.     Fcap. ,  6s. 

Nicholl,  Prof.  G.  F.  Bengali  Manual.  Specimens  of  current  Hand- 
writing, etc.,  and  a  short  Asamese  Grammar.     Fcap.,  7*.  6d. 

Palmer,  Prof.  E.  H.,  M.A.  The  Arabic  Manual.  Reading  Lessons  and 
Exercises,  with  Analyses  and  a  Vocabulary  of  Useful  Words.     Fcap.,  Js.  6d. 

Pincott,  Frederic,  M.R.A.S.  The  Hindi  Manual.  Exercises  in  various 
styles  of  Hindi  Composition ;  Dialogues  on  several  subjects ;  and  a  Complete 
Vocabulary.     Fcap.,  6s. 

Portman,  M.  V.,  M.R.A.S.  A  Manual  of  the  Andamanese  Languages. 
i8mo,  io.y.  6d. 

Raverty,  Major  H.  G.  The  Pus'hto  Manual.  Familiar  Phrases,  Proverbs, 
and  Vocabulary.     Fcap.,  $s. 

Robertson,  F.  E.  An  Arabic  Vocabulary  for  Egypt.  The  Arabic  by 
LOtfi  YtissEF  Ayrut.     Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  y.  (15  piastres). 

Rogers,  E.  H.  How  to  Speak  Hindustani ;  being  an  easy  guide  to 
conversation  in  that  Language.  Designed  for  the  use  of  soldiers  and  others 
proceeding  to  India.     New  edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  paper,  is. 

Tien,  Rev.  Anton.  Egyptian,  Syrian,  and  North  African  Handbook. 
A  Simple  Phrase- Book  in  English  and  Arabic,  for  the  use  of  the  British  Forces, 
Civilians,  and  Residents  in  Egypt.     Fcap.,  45-. 

Manual  of  Colloquial  Arabic.  Comprising  Practical  Rules  for  Learn- 
ing the  Language,  Vocabulary,  Dialogues,  Letters  and  Idioms,  etc.,  in  English 
and  Arabic.     Fcap.,  js.  6d. 

Neo-Hellenic  Manual.     Comprising  Practical  Rules  for  Learning  the 

Language,  Vocabulary,  Dialogues,  Letters,  Idioms,  etc.     Fcap.,  $s. 

Williams,  Monier.  Sanskrit  Manual.  To  which  is  added  a  Vocabulary 
by  A.  E.  Gough.     i8mo,  Js.  6d. 

***  A  Complete  Catalogue  seat  post  free  6a  application. 


LONDON  :   SAMPSON   LOW,  MARSTON   &   CO.,  Ltd. 

St.  Dunstan's  House,  Fetter  Lane,  Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


Jggtablisbefr  1809, 

WM.  DAWSON  &  SONS,  LTD. 

Booksellers,  Newsvendors,  Stationers,  and  Advertising  Agents, 

"CANNON    HOUSE,"    BREAM'S    BUILDINGS, 

LONDON,    E.C. 

Newsvendors,  and  Advertising  Agents  to   Her 
Majesty's  Government  Offices. 

English  and  Foreign  Newspapers,  Magazines,  and  Periodicals,  are  regularly- 
delivered  in  London,  and  punctually  dispatched  by  first  Mails  after  publica- 
tion, to  any  address  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  Abroad. 


Send  for  Wm.  Dawson  &  Sons9,  Ltd.,  New  List  of  Annual 
Subscriptions. 


The  following  are  a  few  selected  Annual  Subscriptions  (including  postage), 

payable    in    advance,   to    Illustrated    Weekly    Newspapers,   and    Monthly 

Magazines,  mostly  in  demand  at  Home  and  Abroad. 


Rates            Colonial  Great 

NEWSPAPERS.            gJS*         Foreign                   MAGAZINES.  **$* 

Britain.            Rates.  Abroad. 

£    s.  d.     £    s.  d.                                  ;  £   s.  d. 

Badminton  Magazine         .        .        .        .  15    o 

Century  Illustrated  Monthly  Magazine    .  19    6 

Contemporary  Review       .         .         .         .  1  13    o 

English  Illustrated  Magazine    .         .  96 

Fortnightly  Review  .         .         .         .         .  1  13    6 

Harmsworth's  Magazine    .         .         .         .  76 

Harper's  Magazine    .        .        .        .        .  15    o 

Idler 15    6 

Nineteenth  Century 1  13    6 

Pall  Mall  Magazine 16    o 

Pearson's  Magazine,   and   Summer  and 

Christmas  Nos 10    6 

Review  of  Reviews  .        .        .        .        .96 

Royal  Magazine 76 

Scribner's  Magazine 15    o 

Strand     Magazine,    and .'  Summer    and 

Christmas  Nos 10    o 

Wide  World  Magazine,  and  Summer  and 

Christmas  Nos 10    6 

Windsor  Magazine,  and  Christmas  No.    .  9    9 


Black  and  White,  and  Christ- 
mas No 196  —  1  14    o 

Country  Life    .        .         .        .182  —  1  16  10 

Gentlewoman,  and  Xmas  No.    in    6  —  2    010 

Graphic,  Summer  and  Christ- 
mas Nos.     .        .        .         .    1  10  10  —  1  15    3 

Graphic  (Daily),  in  weekly  parts  256  —  256 

Illustrated  London  News,  and 

Summer  &  Christmas  Nos.    1  10  10  —  1  15    3 

Illustrated  Sporting  and 
Dramatic  News,  and  Christ- 
mas No 196  —  1  16    1 

Ladies'  Field,  and  Four  Sup- 
plements     .        .        .        .    1  10    6  —  296 

Lady's  Pictorial,  and  Christ- 
mas No 1  11    2  —  1  17    8 

Navy  and  Army  Illustrated    .    1    8    2  —  117    4 

Punch,  and  Christmas  No.       .       16    o  —      16    o 

Queen 189  —  1156 

Sketch,  and  Christmas  No.      .196  —  228 


BRANCH    OFFICES: 

LONDON:  121  GANNON  STREET,  E.O.,  &  23  NORTHUMBERLAND  AVENUE,  W.C.; 
and  AT  CARDIFF,  EXETER,  AND  LEICESTER. 


HOBBS,  HART  &  CO.,  LTD., 

Lock,  Safe,  and  Strong  Room  Manufacturers. 

My  Special  appointment 

TO  %*  THE  BANK  OF  ENGLAND 

HER  MAJESTY  THE  QUEEN      ||Njpl!?  AND  ITS  BENCHES; 

EMPRESS  OF  INDIA;  asfr^gSjs&a      INDIA  STATE  RAILWAYS,  etc. 

SAFES. 

ORIGINAL 
MAKERS  OF 
SEAMLESS 
STEEL  BENT 
BODY  SAFES 
TO  MEET  ALL 
RISKS. 

A  SPECIAL 
CONSTRUCTION 
FOR  DIAMOND 

MERCHANTS, 

JEWELLERS, 
AND  DOMESTIC 

PURPOSES. 


Price  Lists  with  Illustrations  on  Application. 

ESTIMATES  AND  SPECIFICATIONS  FREE. 


LOCKS 

FOR  PALACES, 

HOTELS, 
RAILWAYS, 

CABINET 
FURNITURE, 

AND  ALL 
PURPOSES 

WHERE 

SECURITY  IS 

REQUIRED. 


General  Offices  and  Works :  ARLINGTON  ST„  LONDON,  N. 

Show  Rooms :  76  CHEAPSIDE,  LONDON,  E.C. 
Agent  in  CALCUTTA:  W.  LESLIE  &  Co.,  2  Chowringhee  Road. 


ELECTRIC  LIGHT  PILLARS,  BRACKETS,  CARRIERS, 
AND  WIREWAYS. 

Conservatories,  Verandahs,  Bandstands,  Pavilions, 
Arcades,  Covered  Ways,  Ornamental  Roofing, 

Gates,  Railings,  Stairs,  Columns,  Brackets,  Balconies, 
Spray  and  Drinking  Fountains,  Stable  Fittings. 

ORNAMENTAL  CONSTRUCTIVE  WORK  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 


TWO  GOLD   MEDALS,   CALCUTTA   EXHIBITION. 


CONTRACTORS  BY  APPOINTMENT  TO  HER  MAJESTY'S  WAR  DEPARTMENT. 


Illustrated  Catalogues  of  Patent  Sanitary  Appliances  for  Natives  of  India  on 

Application. 


WALTER  MACFARLANE  &  CO., 

ARCHITECTURAL,  SANITARY,  AND   GENERAL   IRONFOUNDERS, 
SARACEN    FOUNDRY,    POSSILPARK,    GLASGOW. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK 
OF  INDIA 


A   GENEALOGICAL   AND   BIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY   OF   THE   RULING 

PRINCES,  CHIEFS,  NOBLES,  AND   OTHER   PERSONAGES,  TITLED 

OR  DECORATED,  OF   THE   INDIAN  EMPIRE 


WITH  AN  APPENDIX  FOR  CEYLON 


BY 

Sir   ROPER  LETHBRIDGE,  K.C.I.E. 


LONDON 
SAMPSON   LOW,    MARSTON   &   COMPANY 

LIMITED 
flnbltsbtrs  to  %  |nbta  @ffi«  / 

1900 


# 


BY  SPECIAL  PERMISSION 

DEDICATED 

TO 

HER   MOST    GRACIOUS   MAJESTY 

Victoria 

QUEEN    EMPRESS   OF   INDIA 


258460 


INTRODUCTION 


1.— Sources  of  Information. 

No  official  authority  whatever  attaches  to  this  work,  or  to  any  statement  in 
it.  The  Editor  has  received  the  most  kind  and  valuable  assistance  from  all 
those  Indian  officials  who  have  charge  of  matters  relating  to  Dignities  and 
Titles  ;  but  he  is  alone  responsible  for  the  contents  of  TJie  Golden  Book  of 
India.  Much  of  the  information  has  been  derived  from  the  Princes,  Noblemen, 
and  Gentlemen  whose  names  are  included  herein. 

The  task  of  compiling  this  much-needed  work  has  been  of  far  greater 
difficulty  than  was  expected.  Some  of  the  difficulty  has  been  due  to  its 
novelty  ;  for  among  those  who  have  sent  information  regarding  themselves  and 
their  families,  there  has  naturally  been  little  uniformity  in  method  or  scale. 
This  difficulty  will,  it  is  anticipated,  soon  disappear.  But  the  chief  difficulty 
has  been  owing  to  the  fact  that  India  stands  alone  among  civilized  nations  in 
possessing  no  special  Department,  College,  or  Chancery,  charged  with  the  duty 
— a  very  necessary  duty  from  the  point  of  view  alike  of  expediency  and  of 
national  dignity — of  recording  and  certifying  national  honours  and  titles,  of 
regulating  their  conferment,  and  of  controlling  their  devolution  where  hereditary. 
The  Foreign  Department  of  the  Government  of  India,  being  that  Department 
which  has  charge  of  the  relations  of  the  Paramount  Power  with  the  Feudatory 
States  and  their  Rulers,  naturally  and  properly  directs  so  much  of  this  business 
of  State  as  cannot  by  any  possibility  be  shirked.  But  the  question  of  the  very 
necessary  establishment  of  a  Heralds'  College,  or  a  Chancery  of  Dignities,  has 
only  once  (in  1877)  been  seriously  faced — and  then  its  solution  was  postponed. 

The  results  of  this  neglect  are  already  deplorable,  and  must  ere  long  receive 
the  attention  of  the  Government  of  India.  Indian  titles  are  officially  defined 
to  be,  either  by  grant  from  Government,  i  e.  a  new  creation  by  Her  Imperial 
Majesty  the  Queen  Empress  through  her  representative  ;  or  "by  descent,  or 
by  well-established  usage."  The  Government  alone  can  be  the  judge  of  the 
validity  of  claims,  and  of  their  relative  strength,  in  the  case  of  titles  acquired 
by  "  descent "  or  by  "  well-established  usage.  And  it  is  clear  that  this  Royal 
Prerogative,  to  be  properly  used,  ought  to  be  exercised  openly  and  publicly 
through  the  medium  of  a  regular  College  or  Chancery.  It  is,  of  course,  true 
that  the  Foreign  Department  possesses  a  mass  of  more  or  less  confidential 
information,  and  thoroughly  efficient  machinery,  for  deciding  all  questions 
of  the  kind,  when  such  questions  are  submitted  to,  or  pressed  upon,  the  notice 
of  Government.  But  when  that  is  not  the  case,  there  seems  to  be  no  public 
authority  or  accessible  record  for  any  of  the  ordinary  Indian  titles,  or  for  the 
genealogy  of  the  families  holding  hereditary  titles.  Much  confusion  has  already 
arisen  from  this,  and  more  is  likely  to  arise.  In  the  Lower  Provinces  of  Bengal 
alone,  there  are  at  this  moment  some  hundreds  of  families  possessing,  and  not 
uncommonly  using,  title*  derived  from  extinct  dynasties  or  from  common 


viii  INTRODUCTION 

repute,  yet  not  hitherto  recognized  formally  by  the  British  Government ;  and 
these,  sometimes  justly,  but  more  frequently  perhaps  unjustly,  are  in  this  way 
placed  in  a  false  and  invidious  position.  The  State  regulation  of  all  these 
matters,  in  a  plain  and  straightforward  manner,  would  undoubtedly  be  hailed 
with  pleasure  in  India  by  princes  and  people  alike. 

In  equal  uncertainty  is  left,  in  many  cases,  the  position  of  the  descendants 
of  ancient  Indian  royal  and  noble  families  ;  as  also  that  of  the  Nobles  of 
Feudatory  States,  the  subjects  of  ruling  and  mediatized  princes. 

Then,  too,  there  is  endless  confusion  in  the  banners,  badges,  and  devices 
that  are  borne,  either  by  the  custom  of  the  country  or  by  personal  assumption, 
by  various  families  and  individuals.  Tod's  learned  work  on  The  Annals  of 
Edjdsthdn1  taught  us  long  ago  that  badges  and  family  emblems  were  as 
characteristic  of  Rajput  chivalry  as  of  the  feudalism  of  Europe — appealing  to 
similar  sentiments,  and  similarly  useful  for  historical  and  genealogical  pur- 
poses. To  this  day  hundreds  of  Chiefs  and  country  gentlemen  in  Rajputana, 
in  Central  India,  in  Kathiawar,  and  in  many  other  parts,  use  their  ancestral 
devices  in  their  seals  or  accompanying  their  signature.  Thus  every  petty 
Thakur  (as  well  as  Chiefs  of  higher  degree),  from  Oudh  iu  the  East  to  the 
Western  Sea,  who  can  trace  his  descent  from  the  proud  Chauhan  clan  of 
Rajputs  that  gave  the  last  Hindu  Emperors  to  Delhi  and  Ajmir,  still  claims 
his  ancestral  right  to  the  Chauhan  santak,  or  device  on  seal  and  for  signature, 
called  the  "Chakra."  Figures  of  Hanumdn  (the  Monkey  God),  of  the  Sacred 
Peacock,  and  of  the  Sacred  Garur  or  Eagle,  take  the  place,  in  the  heraldry  of 
the  East,  of  the  lions,  the  leopards,  and  the  fleur-de-lys  of  the  more  elaborate 
and  artificial  coat-armour  of  the  West.  The  Iculcha,  or  "lucky  chapdti" 
(biscuit),  with  the  silver  quatrefoils,  on  the  green  flag  of  the  Nizam,  the 
red  oriflamme  of  the  "Sun  of  the  Hindus"  (the  Maharana  of  Udaipur),  the 
falcon  of  Marwar,  the  Gangetic  dolphin  of  Darbhanga,  the  white  and  green 
stripes  of  the  late  Sir  Salar  Jang,  and  many  other  hereditary  devices  and 
emblems,  have  long  been  and  still  are  familiar  in  India.  But  there  seems 
to  be  no  authority  by  whom  the  use  of  such  emblems  is  directed  or  controlled  ; 
nor  has  the  Government  of  India  ever  had  the  prudence  to  avail  itself  of  the 
rich  store  of  revenue  that  might  easily,  and  indeed  (from  the  historical  and 
genealogical  point  of  view)  usefully,  be  raised  from  the  fees  and  duties  to  be 
derived  from  the  extended  use  of  armorial  bearings.  It  is  hoped  that  the 
publication  of  this  work  may  have  some  influence  in  inducing  the  Government 
of  India  to  establish  that  very  necessary  institution,  a  Heralds'  College  or 
Chanceiy  of  Dignities,  in  connection  with  its  Political  Department — or, 
perhaps  better,  to  petition  Her  Majesty  to  attach  a  duly-constituted  Indian 
Department  to  the  College  of  Arms  in  London  under  the  Garter  King  of 
Arms. 

In  the  existing  circumstances — it  may  be  hoped  only  temporarily  existing 
— described  above,  the  Editor  has  felt  constrained,  very  reluctantly  in  many 
cases,  to  decline  to  insert  the  particulars  of  any  titles  that  have  not  been  more 
or  less  formally  recognized  by  the  Government  of  India,  except  in  about  half-a- 
dozen  very  special  cases,  where  there  could  not  by  any  possibility  be  any  doubt 
of  the  authenticity  of  the  claims.     For  instance,  in  the  case  of  the  Raikat  of 

i  Colonel  Tod  says: — "  The  martial  Rajpoots  are  not  strangers  to  armorial  bearings.  .  .  . 
The  great  banner  of  Mewar  exhibits  a  golden  Sun  on  a  crimson  field  ;  those  of  the  chiefs  bear 
a  Dagger.  Amber  idisplays  the  panchranga,  or  five-coloured  flag.  The  lion  rampant  on  an 
argent  field  is  extinct  with  the  State  of  Chanderi.  In  Europe  these  customs  were  not  in- 
troduced till  the  period  of  the  Crusades,  and  were  copied  from  the  Saracens ;  while  the  use  of 
them  amongst  the  Rajpoot  tribes  can  be  traced  to  a  period  anterior  to  the  war  of  Troy.  In 
the  Mahabharat,  or  Great  War,  twelve  hundred  years  before  Christ,  we  find  the  hero  Bheesma 
exulting  over  his  trophy,  the  banner  of  Arjoona,  its  field  adorned  with  the  figure  of  the  Indian 
Hanumdn.  These  emblems  had  a  religious  reference  amongst  the  Hindus,  and  were  taken  from 
their  mythology,  the  origin  of  all  devices.'  — Annals  of  Rdjdsthdn,  vol.  i.  pp.  123,  124. 


INTRODUCTION  ix 

Baikanthpur,  in  the  district  of  Jalpaiguri,  Bengal,  the  title  appears  to  be  unique 
iu  India — and  there  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  it  has  been  borne  by  some- 
thing like  twenty  generations  of  hereditary  kinsmen  of  the  Rajas  of  Kuch 
Behar ;  some  account  of  this  singularly  interesting  title  has  been  inserted, 
though  there  is  some  reason  to  doubt  whether  it  appears  in  any  official  list. 
And  so,  too,  with  a  few  well-known  courtesy  titles  (see  §  8  of  this  Introduction). 

2.— Method  of  Arrangement. 

After  much  thought  and  deliberation,  it  has  been  determined  that,  at  least 

for  the  earlier  editions  of    The   Golden  Book — which  in  many  respects  must 

necessarily  have  something  of  the  nature  of  an  experiment — the  arrangement 

of  the  work  shall  be  simply  alphabetical.     In  future  editions  it  is  possible 

j  that  the  volume  may  be  divided  into  separate  parts,  distinguishing  between 

Ruling  Princes  on  the  one  hand,  and  Dignitaries  and  Titled   Personages  of 

British  India  on  the  other — or  possibly  distinguishing  between   Territorial 

f  Titles  and  others.     But  the  difficulties  of  classification  would  be  exceedingly 

\  great  in  a  large  number  of  cases,  and  any  attempt  in  that   direction  would 

I  certainly  greatly  delay  the  appearance  of  the  work.     And,  after  all,  even  the 

most  careful  and  accurate  classification  would,  for  practical  purposes,  be  of  very 

!  little  use  ;  for,  as  the  next  section  of  this  Introduction  will  show,  there  is  at 

:  present  no  strict  gradation  of  titles — and  of  some  titles  the  relative  values, 

1  strange  as  this  may  seem,  are  different  in  different  parts  of  India. 

In  India  itself,  the  relative  social  importance  of  the  various  Dignitaries 
\  included  in  this  work  is  well  known,  and  any  attempt  further  closely  to  define 
j  precedence  would  be  an  invidious  as  well  as  unnecessary  task. 

For  European  readers  it  may  perhaps  be  sufficient  to  give  very  rough  and 

I  general  analogies  from  the  European  system.     For  instance,  the  relative  posi- 

j  tion  of  such  potentates  as  the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan  or  the  Maharaja  of  Mysore 

to  the  Indian  Empire  may  not  unfitly  be  compared  with  that  of  the  King  of 

Saxony  to  the  German  Empire.     The  hereditary  Maharajas,  Rajas,  and  Nawabs 

of  British  India  occupy  a  position  very  similar  to  that  of  the  British  Peerage  at 

home  ;  while  the  holders  of  the  lower  titles  may  be  compared  with  our  Knights 

Bachelors,  and  the  Knights  and  Companions  of  the  Military  Orders.     Among 

the  ruling  chiefs,  their  comparative   position  and  importance  may  also  be 

;  estimated  by  observing  the  area  and  population  of  their  respective  States, 

as  compared  with  the  smaller  Kingdoms  and  Principalities  of  Central  Europe. 

3.— Indian  Titles  :  General. 

A  list  of  one  hundred  and  ninety-six  different  titles  known  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  India  has  been  compiled  in  the  Indian  Foreign  Office.  Even  this  long 
list  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  exhaustive,  for  it  does  not  include  many  dynastic 
appellations  which  have  come  to  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  titles,  such  as 
Gaekwdr,  the  dynastic  name  of  the  Maharajas  of  Baroda  ;  Sindhia,  that  of  the 
Maharajas  of  Gwalior  ;  ffolkar,  that  of  the  Maharajas  of  Indore.  Nor  does  it 
include  such  titles  as  that  of  Yuvardj  or  Jubardj  (Youthful  Raja),  often  applied 
(as  lately  in  Manipur)  to  the  heir  to  the  Raj.  And  it  is  of  course  exclusive  of 
the  Military  Orders  of  Knighthood. 

The  majority  of  these  titles  are  Hindu  (derived  chiefly  from  the  Sanskrit 
language),  or  Muhammadan  (derived  chiefly  from  the  Persian).  The  Burmese 
titles,  though  lengthy,  are  few  in  number  ;  while  still  fewer  are  Arakanese  (or 
Magh),  Thibetan,  Afghan,  Baluch,  Somali,  etc.  Two  distinguished  Parsi 
families  have  received  the  English  title  of  Baronet ;  while  one  Madras  family, 
the  descendants  of  the  old  Nawabs  of  the  Carnatic,  has  the  English  title  of 
"Prince  of  Arcot,"  called  also  "  Amir-i- Arcot. "    The  title  of  Prince  is  also 


x  INTRODUCTION 

often  given  by  courtesy  as  the  English  rendering  of  the  title  of  "Shahzada," 
conferred  by  Her  Majesty  the  Empress  on  certain  descendants  of  the  Tippu 
dynasty  of  Mysore,  of  the  old  kings  of  Oudh,  and  of  former  Amirs  of 
Afghanistan. 

Some  Indian  titles  are  personal ;  others  have  been  recognized  by  Her 
Majesty  as  hereditary.  It  is  intended  in  this  work  to  distinguish  those  which 
are  hereditary  from  those  which  are  personal. 

In  the  list  of  one  hundred  and  ninety-six  titles  mentioned  above  (which  is 
given  below  in  section  11  of  this  Introduction,  with  a  glossary  of  their  meanings 
where  known),  some  are  specific  titles,  analogous  to  the  English  "Duke," 
"Earl,"  etc.  ;  such  are  Mahdrdjd,  Edjd,  Naiodb.  Some  are  descriptive  titles, 
somewhat  analogous  to  the  "Defender  of  the  Faith"  borne  by  our  Gracious 
Sovereign;  such  are  Shamsher  Jang  ("The  Sword  of  War"),  a  title  borne 
by  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Travancore,  and  Fath  Jang,  one  of  the 
many  titles  borne  by  His  Highness  the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan.  Titles  of  the 
latter  form  are  generally  confined  to  a  single  personage  or  dynasty  ;  but  a  few 
are  common  to  more  than  one  State,  as  Lokendra  ("  Protector  of  the  World") 
borne  by  the  Chiefs  of  Dholpur  and  Datia. 


4. — Indian  Titles  :  Ruling  Chiefs. 

The  normal  or  typical  title  of  Chiefs  or  Nobles  of  Hindu  descent  is  Edjd  (in 
the  feminine  Rdni),  or  some  of  its  numerous  kindred  forms.  Some  of  the  latter 
are  Rdnd,  Rao,  Rdwal,  Rdwat,  Rai,  Raikwdr,  Raikbdr,  Raikat.  To  these  is 
added,  to  indicate  excess  of  rank,  the  prefix  Mahd  ("Great"),  as  in  Mahdrdjd, 
Mahdrdna,  Mahdrao,  Mahdrdj-Rdnd,  etc.  The  afiix  Bahadur  ("Brave," 
1  *  The  Hero  " )  is  very  commonly  added  (as  an  extra  honorific)  to  all  Indian 
titles,  Muhammadan  as  well  as  Hindu,  and  is  placed  at  the  end  of  the  name, 
much  like  the  English  "  Esquire."  Saheb  is  a  somewhat  similar  affix,  and  is 
very  commonly  used  as  a  courteous  form  of  address  ;  when  used  as  the  supple- 
ment of  a  title  it  indicates  a  rank  somewhat  less  than  Bahddur, — thus  Rao 
Bahddur  and  Khdn  Bahddur  are  titles  usually  of  rather  more  consideration 
than  Rao  Saheb  or  Khdn  Saheb.  Thdkur  is  also  a  frequently-used  Hindu 
title.  Some  important  feudatory  Chiefs  bear  no  other  title,  but  it  usually 
is  of  less  consideration  than  Rdjd. 

Diwdn  and  Sarddr  are  titles  very  similar  in  character  to  that  of  Thdkur ; 

but  they  are  common  to  Hindus  and  Muhammadans. 

P        The  normal  or  typical  title  of  a  Chief  or  a  Noble  of  Muhammadan  descent  is 

i  Naivdb  (with  Begam  as  its  feminine  form)  ;  usually  with  the  honorific  suffix  of 

BaMdur,  and  in  forms  of  courteous  address  with  that  of  Saheb.     The  title  of 

Shdhzdda  ("  King's  Son  ")  is  given  to  some  descendants  of  the  Tippu  dynasty  of 

Mysore,  to  some  descendants  of  former  Amirs  of  Kabul,  and  to  some  descendants 

of  the  old  Kings  of  Oudh.     Other  Muhammadan  titles — sometimes  equivalent 

in  consideration  to  Nawdb,  but  not  always — are   Wall,  Sultdn,  Amir,  Mir, 

\    Mirza,  Midn,  Khdn;  also  Sarddr  and  Diwdn,  which  are  common  to  Hindus 

and  Muhammadans. 

Among  the  Ruling  Chiefs  there  are  some  exceptional  titles,  due  sometimes 
to  differences  of  language,  sometimes  to  other  known  causes,  and  sometimes  of 
unknown  origin.  The  first  and  greatest  of  all  the  Princes  of  the  Empire  is 
^  always  known  as  the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan — a  relic  of  the  time  when  His  High- 
,  ness's  ancestors  were  mediatized  kings  under  the  Emperor  of  Delhi.  The  title, 
though  implying  in  itself  fealty  to  an  Imperial  authority,  is  one  of  the  highest 
dignity,  and  can  hardly  be  translated  by  any  European  title  less  august  than 
"king";  it  is  therefore  a  suitable  title  for  the  first  mediatized  prince  under 
the  Indian  Empire,  charged  with  the  absolute  rule  over  an  area  more  than 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

twice  as  large  as  that  of  Bavaria  and  Saxony  combined,  and  a  population 
greater  than  that  of  the  two  kingdoms  named. 

Holkar  and  Sindhia  are  rather  of  the  nature  of  dynastic  names  than  of 
titles  ;  and  the  GaeJcwdr  (the  title  of  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  Ruling  Chiefs) 
is  of  a  similar  nature,  having  been  originally  a  caste  name  ;  and  all  these  three 
are  relics  of  the  Mahratta  Empire  J 

Among  the  exceptional  titles  due  to  difference  of  language  may  be  noticed 
that  of  Jam,  which  is  of  Sindhi  or  Baluch  origin  ;  there  are  two  Jams  of  ruling 
rank  in  Kathiawar,  and  one  in  Baluchistan.  The  ruler  of  Spiti,  an  outlying 
Himalayan  principality  in  the  Punjab,  is  known  as  the  Nono  of  Spiti — "  Nono  " 
being  a  Thibetan  form.  One  of  the  Assamese  Rajas  is  known  as  "  the 
Bohmong " ;  another  simply  as  "the  Mong  Raja."  Some  of  the  Madras 
Chiefs  have  peculiar  titles  of  local  origin.  Thus,  the  Maharaja  of  Calicut 
bears  the  historic  title  of  "theZamorin" — probably  a  local  corruption  of  the 
Malayalam  Samundri,  or  "sea-king."  The  Maharaja  of  Puducotta  is  known 
as  "the  Tondiman";  and  some  other  Madras  Rajas  are  called  "the  Valiya 
Raja."  Nine  Feudatories  (eight  in  the  Bombay  Presidency  and  one  at  Muscat 
in  Arabia)  bear  the  title  of  Sultdn.  The  descendants  of  the  ancient  chiefs  of  Sind 
are  called  Mirs  ;  the  Chief  of  Afghanistan  is  called  Amir.  The  Chief  of  Kalat 
in  Baluchistan  is  both  a  Mir  and  a  Wali,  and  has  been  created  (like  the  Amir 
of  Afghanistan)  a  Grand  Commander  of  the  Star  of  India.  In  the  Aden 
territory,  which  is  subordinate  to  the  Bombay  Government,  some  of  the 
chiefs  bear  the  title  of  Girad,  which  is  of  Somali  origin ;  others  are  known 
by  the  Arabic  titles  of  Sultdn,  Amir,  and  Shaikh.  Some  of  the  heads  of 
Hindu  religious  bodies  are  hereditary  feudal  chiefs  ;  and  their  title  is  Mediant. 

All,  or  most  of  the  titles  mentioned  above,  though  recognized  by  the 
British  Government,  have  come  down  to  us  from  earlier  times.  Her  Majesty 
has,  in  a  few  very  special  cases,  authorized  a  change  of  title  among  the 
Feudatories  ;  as,  for  instance,  when  a  Thdkur  Saheb  has  been  "authorized  to 
use  the  higher  title  of  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur.  But,  generally  speaking,  when 
it  is  wished  to  confer  honour  on  a  ruling  prince,  it  is  conferred,  not  by  a  change 
in  the  ancient  title  of  chiefship,  but  by  appointment  to  one  or  other  of  the 
classes  of  the  orders  of  the  Star  of  India  or  the  Indian  Empire — by  the  addition 
of  descriptive  titles — by  an  increase  in  the  number  of  guns  authorized  for  the 
salute,  such  increase  being  usually  a  personal  one — or  by  the  conferment  of 
Honorary  military  rank  in  the  Imperial  army. 

5. — Titles  Recognized,   and  Regularly  Conferred  by  Her  Majesty 
through  the  government  of  india. 

In  British  India  there  is  now  a  well-established  order  and  gradation  of 
nobility ;  in  which  creations  and  promotions  are  made  by  Her  Gracious 
Majesty's  representative,  the  Viceroy,  just  as  similar  creations  and  promotions 
are  made  in  England.  In  the  higher  ranks  of  this  nobility,  an  additional  step 
or  grade  in  each  rank  is  made  by  the  custom,  unknown  as  yet  in  England,  of 
making  the  creation  or  promotion  in  some  cases  personal,  in  others  hereditary. 
But  no  rank  below  that  of  Raja  for  Hindus,  or  Nawab  for  Muhammadans,  is 
now  created  hereditary. 

Rai  (or  Rao  in  Southern  and  Western  India)  for  Hindus,  and  Khdn  for 
Muhammadans,  are  the  first  or  least  considerable  titles-  conferred  by  the  British 
Government.  These,  with  or  without  the  affix  of  Saheb,  which  adds  to  the 
dignity,  are  very  commonly  ex  officio  titles,  held  by  the  subordinate  officers  of 
civil  departments*.  Next  above  Rai  Saheb,  Rao  Saheb,  or  Khdn  Saheb  comes 
the  title  Rai  Bahddur,  Rao  Bahddur,  or  Khdn  Bahddur  ;  and  this  is  the  title — 
though  it  has  sometimes  also  been  made  simply  an  ex  officio  title — which  is 
usually  first  conferred  on.  Indian  gentlemen  who,  have  distinguished  themselves., 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

by  their  munificence,  by  tlieir  patriotism,  or  in  any  other  way.  Mai  Bahadur 
is  commonly  used  as  the  Hindu  title  in  the  Bengal  Presidency,  Mao  Bahadur  as 
that  in  the  west  and  south  of  India,  and  Khan  Bahadur  for  Muhammadans 
and  Parsis  ;  and  this  rank  seems  exactly  analogous  to  that  of  Knight  Bachelor 
in  England. 

Above  this  rank  is  the  title  of  Mdjd  (with  the  feminine  Mdni)  for  Hindus, 
Nawdb  (with  the  feminine  Begam)  for  Muhammadans  ;  and  this  may  be 
hereditary  or  personal — a  remark  which  applies  to  all  the  higher  ranks. 
Next  higher  is  a  Mdjd  Baliddur,  or  a  Nawdb  Bahddur.  Higher  again, 
for  Hindus,  is  the  title  of  Maharaja,  and  above  that  is  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur. 
It  is  one  of  the  many  anomalies  of  the  Indian  system  as  at  present 
existing,  that  there  do  not  seem  to  be  any  Muhammadan  analogies  to  these 
last  two  highest  Hindu  titles,  so  that  a  Nawdb  Bahddur  may  be  the  equal 
either  of  a  Mdjd  Bahadur,  or  of  a  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur,  according  to 
circumstance.  These  seem  to  be  very  analogous  to  the  various  steps  in  the  . 
British  Peerage. 

Parsis  share  with  Muhammadans  their  lower  titles.  But  where  they  have 
attained  to  higher  rank  than  Khdn  Bahddur,  it  has  been  indicated  by 
appointment  to  one  of  the  Military  Orders,  or  by  the  conferment  of  British 
Knighthood,  or  (in  two  cases)  by  a  British  Baronetcy. 

The  ordinary  sequence  of  rank,  then,  in  the  aristocracy  of  British  India,  is 
indicated  by  the  subjoined  tables  : — 

,  Hindus.  Muhammadans. 

Maharaja  Bahadur.  Nawab  Bahadur. 

Maharaja.  Nawab. 

Raja  Bahadur.  Khan  Bahadur. 

Raja.  Khan  Saheb. 

Rai  (or  Rao)  Bahadur.  Khan. 
Rai  (or  Rao)  Saheb. 
Rai  (or  Rao). 

The  eldest  son  of  a  Maharaja  or  Raja  is  called  a  Maharajkumar  (or 
Maharajkunwar),  or  Rajkumar  (or  Rajkunwar),  or  simply  Kumar  (or  Kunwar)  ; 
and  these  titles  have  in  some  cases  been  formally  conferred  by  the  Government. 
Nawdbzdda,  or  Midn,  is  the  title  given  to  the  sons  of  Nawabs. 

Among  the  Barons  of  the  Punjab  there  is  a  remarkable  uniformity  of 
title  ;  they  are  nearly  all  styled  Sarddr  or  Sarddr  Bahadur — and  their  sons 
are  often  styled  Mian,  though  this  is  also  an  independent  title,  as  is  Diwdn 
also,  in  the  Punjab.  In  Oudh  and  in  the  Central  Provinces,  on  the  other 
hand,  there  is  the  greatest  diversity  in  the  form  of  the  territorial  titles — 
Thdhur  being  the  commonest  title,  but  Mai  is  also  frequent  (and  of  far  higher 
dignity  than  it  seems  to  bear  in  some  other  provinces),  and  so  are  Mdjd,  Diwdn, 
and  Mao, 

6. — Burmese  Titles. 

The  chiefs  of  the  Shan  and  other  tribes  on  the  frontiers  of  Burma  have  the 
titles  (equivalent  to  Mdjd  or  Thdhur,  or  other  Indian  titles)  either  of  Saivbwa, 
or  Myoza,  ov  Ngwegunhmu. 

But  the  regular  Burmese  titles  ordinarily  conferred  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment are  these :  — 

(1)  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik  ya  Min  (meaning  "Recipient  of  a  Medal  for 
Good  Service"),  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name — much  as  the 
Companionship  of  the  Bath  in  England  is  indicated  by  the  letters  C.B. 

(2)  Kyet  thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min  (meaning  "Recipient  of  the  Gold 
Chain  of  Honour  "),  indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

(3)  Thuya  gaung  ngwe  Da  ya  Min  (meaning  "Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword 
for  Bravery  "),  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name. 

7.— Titles  as  Rewards  for  Learning. 

It  remains  to  notice  two  Imperial  titles  of  ancient  origin,  as  indicating 
exceptional  distinction  in  learning,  that  were  revived  on  the  auspicious 
occasion  of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee.  These  are  Mahdmahopddhydya  for  Hindus, 
and  Shams-ul-  Ulama  for  Muhammadans.  It  is  noteworthy,  as  showing  a  wise 
regard  for  that  reverence  which  great  erudition  has  always  commanded  in  the 
East,  that  holders  of  these  titles,  ranking  equally  among  themselves  according 
to  date  of  creation,  take  rank  directly  after  titular  Rajas  and  Nawabs  ;  and  thus 
the  dignity  is  rendered  somewhat  analogous  to  the  high  dignity  of  a  Privy 
Councillor  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

8. — Courtesy  Titles. 

There  are  many  titles  habitually  used  in  India — and  a  few  have  been 

admitted  into  this  work — that  are  not  substantive  titles  in  the  strictest  sense  of 

the  term,  but  may  best  be  described  as  courtesy  titles.     Of  this  nature  is  the 

title  of  ' '  Prince  "  in  most  cases — though  not  in  the  case  of  the  Prince  of  Arcot, 

who  enjoys  a  title  specially  conferred  by  the  Sovereign.     The  title  of  "His 

1  Highness,"  conferred  or  recognized  by  the  Queen  Empress,  belongs  as  of  right 

•  only  to  a  limited  number  of  the  Feudatory  Chiefs,  and  to  a  few  of  the  Nobles  of 

British  India;  but  it  is  very  generally  conceded,  as  a  matter  of  courtesy,  to 

most  of  the  Feudatory  Chiefs  and  the  greater  Territorial  Nobles.     The  title  of 

i  "  His  Excellency  "  has  been  specially  granted  to  one  or  two  Chiefs  ;  it  is  also 

<  commonly  used,  as  a  matter  of  courtesy,  in  addressing  the  responsible  Ministers 

*  of  the  chief  Feudatory  States. 

r  The  owners  of  some  great  Zaminddris  or  estates,  especially  in  Madras,  are 
|  sometimes  styled  Raja  in  common  parlance,  even  when  they  have  not  received 
the  title  from  the  Sovereign.  But  there  seems  to  be  no  authority  for  this  ;  nor 
— so  far  as  is  known  to  the  Editor,  and  with  the  few  exceptions  above  noted — 
is  any  name  inserted  in  this  work  as  that  of  a  Raja,  or  as  holding  a  similar  title, 
unless  recognized  by  the  Government  of  India. 

Immemorial  usage  throughout  India  has  conferred  well-recognized  courtesy 
titles  on  the  heirs-apparent  of  the  greater  titles  ;  and  in  some  cases  on  the 
second,  third,  fourth,  and  younger  sons.  There  is  at  least  one  Raja  whose 
eldest  son  bears  the  courtesy  title  of  Kunwdr,  the  second  son  that  of  Diwdn,  the 
third  that  of  Thdkur,  the  fourth  that  of  Ldl,  and  the  fifth  and  younger  sons 
that  of  Bdbu.  It  may  here  be  noted  that,  in  common  use  in  Bengal,  the  title  of 
Bdbu  has  degenerated — like  the  French  Monsieur  and  the  English  Esquire — into 
a  mere  form  of  address  ;  but  it  belongs  of  right  only  to  a  very  limited  class— 
and  particularly  to  the  sons,  not  otherwise  titled,  of  the  greater  titled  personages. 
In  Orissa,  Chota  Nagpur,  and  Central  India,  the  eldest  son  of  a  Raja  or  Thakur 
frequently  bears  the  title  of  Tikait  or  Tikaildo  ;  and  sometimes  (but  rarely)  the 
second  son  bears  the  title  of  Pothait  or  Pothaildo,  and  the  third  that  of  Ldl. 
But  in  most,  probably  in  all,  cases,  the  younger  sons  are  styled  Bdbu.  In  some 
of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  and  in  Manipur  and  in  Hill  Tipperah  and  else- 
where, the  heir-apparent  is  styled  Jubardj  or  Yuvardj.  In  some  other  parts  he 
is  called  Diwdn  ;  while  in  the  Punjab  the  heir-apparent  of  a  territorial  Sarddr 
is  sometimes  also  called  Sarddr,  but  more  commonly  he  bears  the  title  of 
Midn. 

The  curious  Marumakkatayam  law  of  inheritance  which  prevails  in 
Malabar  and  the  extreme  south  of  India — under  which  the  succession  is  to  the 
offspring  of  the  female  members  of  the  family,  among  whom  the  next  eldest  to 

b  * 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

the  Raja  is  the  heir-apparent — makes  it  very  fitting  that  the  rank  of  an  heir- 
apparent,  in  those  parts  of  India,  should  be  marked  by  special  titles.  The  heir- 
apparent  to  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Travancore  is  often  called  by 
Europeans  the  First  Prince  of  Travancore  ;  but  his  proper  courtesy  title  is  "  the 
El  ay  a  Raja."  The  same  title  is  borne  by  the  heir-apparent  to  His  Highness 
the  Maharaja  of  Cochin.  The  heir-apparent  to  the  Zamorin  of  Calicut  bears,  by 
courtesy,  the  interesting  title  of  "The  Eralpad."  It  will  be  seen  that,  under 
the  Marumakkatayam  law,  no  son  of  a  Raja  can  ever  be  seen  in  the  line  of 
succession  ;  these  receive  the  courtesy  title  of  Achchhan. 

The  colloquial  use  of  the  dynastic  titles  of  Sindhia  and  Holkar  may  be 
illustrated  by  a  somewhat  similar  Scottish  usage,  by  which  the  actual  Chief  or 
Laird  is  colloquially  known  by  the  name  of  his  estate.  Mr.  Cameron  becomes 
"  Lochiel  "  the  moment  he  succeeds  to  the  estate  of  that  name  ;  so  one  of  these 
young  Princes  becomes  "  Sindhia  "  the  moment  he  succeeds  to  the  Gwalior  Raj, 
and  the  other  becomes  "Holkar"  the  moment  he  succeeds  to  the  Indore 
Raj — the  junior  members  of  these  ruling  Houses  using  the  title  as  their  family 


9. — Armorial  Bearings. 

The  Editor  has  already  pointed  out,  in  an  earlier  section  of  this  Introduction, 
the  need  that  exists  for  the  services  of  an  Indian  King  of  Arms  and  an  Indian 
Heralds'  College.  Such  an  institution,  provided  due  regard  were  paid  to  Indian 
sentiments  and  prejudices,  would  be  immensely  popular  among  the  Chiefs  and 
notables  of  India  ;  and  a  very  considerable  revenue  might  yearly  be  raised,  with 
the  greatest  goodwill  on  the  part  of  those  who  would  pay  it,  from  a  moderate 
duty,  similar  to  the  one  levied  in  the  United  Kingdom,  on  the  authorized  use 
of  hereditary  cognizances  or  armorial  bearings.  At  present  an  Indian  noble  is 
justly  proud  of  a  cognizance  that  has  been  honourably  borne  for  centuries  by 
his  ancestors,  and  would  prefer  to  use  it  with  full  legal  authority ;  but  it  is 
doubtful  whether  he  can  do  so  at  all,  except  by  a  most  difficult  and  most 
unusual  application  to  the  Earl  Marshal  of  England  and  the  Garter  King  of 
Arms  in  London,  for  an  authorized  grant.  So,  too,  with  more  modern  adoptions 
of  coat-armour  ;  these  have  been  authorized  by  the  College  of  Arms  in  London 
for  the  two  Indian  Baronets,  and  perhaps  for  a  few  more — but  as  a  rule  the 
modus  operandi  is  unknown. 


10. — Ceremonies  observed  on  the  Installation  of  an  Indian  Noble. 

The  Warrant  conferring  (or  authorizing  the  hereditary  succession  to)  a  title 
is  called  a  sanad — sometimes  spelt  "sunnud."  It  is  signed,  on  behalf  of  Her 
Majesty  the  Empress,  by  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy ;  and  bears  the  Official 
Seal  of  the  Empire. 

It  is  usual — though  there  appears  to  be  no  invariable  rule — for  the  local 
representative  of  Her  Majesty,  on  the  occasion  of  the  installation  or  succession 
of  a  Chief  or  Noble,  to  present  him  with  a  khilat,  and  receive  from  him  a  nazar 
in  return.  "Khilat"  literally  means  "a  Dress  of  Honour."  It  usually 
consists  of  pieces  of  cloth  not  made  up;  but  sometimes  it  consists  of  arms, 
jewels,  or  other  valuables,  without  any  article  of  attire,  although  in  most  cases 
a  turban  and  shawl  form  part  of  the  gift.  Indeed,  a  complete  khilat  may 
include  arms,  or  an  elephant,  or  all  of  these  together.  The  nazar  (sometimes 
spelt  nuzzur)  must  be  of  corresponding  value  to  the  khilat. 

In  the  case  of  a  Maharaja  Bahadur,  or  other  noble  of  that  rank,  the  khilat 
and  sanad  are  presented,  in  full  Darbdr,  by  the  Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor, 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

or  other  Chief  Civil  Officer  of  the  Province  ;  or  if  they  are  unable  to  be  present, 
by  the  Commissioner  of  the  Division  at  the  sudder-station  (or  capital). 

To  the  Darbar  are  invited  all  the  civil  and  military  officers  available,  also  all 
the  Indian  notables  and  gentry  of  the  neighbourhood. 

The  chair  of  the  Presiding  Officer  is  placed  in  the  middle,  and  that  of  the 
nobleman  to  be  installed  on  his  right.  The  brother,  son,  and  any  of  the 
relatives  of  the  nobleman  who  may  be  present,  occupy  places,  according  to  their 
station,  in  the  right-hand  line. 

The  chairs  for  all  the  public  functionaries  are  placed,  according  to  their  rank, 
on  the  left  hand  of  the  Presiding  Officer's  chair. 

The  local  notables  and  gentry  occupy  chairs,  also  according  to  their  rank,  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  Presiding  Officer. 

A  company  of  soldiers  is  drawn  up  in  front  of  the  stairs,  as  a  Guard  of 
Honour. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  noble  near  the  stairs,  the  Sarishtadar  or  Munshi  of  the 
Presiding  Officer  leads  him  to  the  audience.  All  functionaries,  out  of  respect  to 
him,  rise  from  their  chairs  on  the  Chiefs  reaching  the  Presiding  Officer  ;  who 
then  asks  him  to  take  his  seat.  All  functionaries  and  Darbaris  must  have 
assembled  and  taken  their  seats  before  the  Chiefs  arrival. 

After  a  short  conversation,  the  Presiding  Officer  orders  his  Munshi  to  take 
the  Chief  to  an  adjoining  room,  prepared  previously  for  the  purpose,  where  he  is 
robed  with  the  different  parchas  of  the  khilat  except  the  pearl  necklace.  After 
this,  he  is  again  brought  into  the  Darbar  room,  and  stands  in  front  of  the 
Presiding  Officer.  The  latter,  rising  from  his  seat  with  all  the  functionaries 
present,  then  ties  the  pearl  necklace  round  the  neck  of  the  Chief. 

The  Presiding  Officer  then  orders  the  Munshi  to  read  out  the  sanad. 
During  the  reading  of  the  sanad  the  Presiding  Officer  and  the  functionaries 
resume  their  seats,  while  the  Chief  and  the  local  notables  and  gentry  rise. 

The  Chief  presents  the  usual  nazardna  of  gold  mohurs,  and  then  all  resume 
their  seats. 

After  a  short  pause,  the  Presiding  Officer  orders  atr  and  pdn  to  be  brought ; 
and  standing  up,  serves  out  the  same,  first  to  the  newly-installed  Chief,  and 
then  to  all  the  Indian  notables  and  gentry  present — the  Munshi  bringing  up 
each  one  in  turn  to  receive  the  atr  and  pdn. 

They  all  then  take  their  leave,  and  the  ceremony  is  at  an  end. 

The  ceremony  of  the  Installation  of  a  Raja  Bahadur,  or  titled  personage  of 
lower  rank  than  a  Maharaja  Bahadur,  is  very  similar  to  the  one  described  above. 
But  the  Guard  of  Honour  is  not  so  large,  and  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  Chief 
Civil  Officer  of  the  Province  should  be  present.  Also  the  sarpech,  pearl 
necklace,  or  whatever  may  compose  the  khilat,  is  handed  by  the  Commissioner 
to  the  Collector  or  Assistant  Collector  of  the  district  in  which  the  Chiefs 
estates  are  situated,  and  he  requests  him  to  invest  the  Chief  with  it. 

A  ceremonial  similar  to  those  described  above  is  observed  when  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander,  or  a  Knight  Commander,  or  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  or  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  is  invested  with  the  insignia  of  the  Order  by  the  representative  of  the 
Empress. 


INTRODUCTION 


11.— List  of  Indian  Titles,  with  a  Glossary  of  their 
Meanings1  where  recorded  in  the  Foreign  Office. 

Titles.  Meaning. 

Achchhan Achchhan  {Malay >alam),  a  father,  used 

also  as  a  title  of  respect,  and  in 
Malabar  applied  especially  to  the 
males  of  the  Royal  family  who  have 
no  office  or  official  rank  in  the  State 
(Glos.  of  Indian  Terms). 

Ahmudan     gating     Tazeik     ya     Min    Recipient  of  a  medal  for  good  servke 
(A. T.M.  after  name)  (Burmese). 

Ahsan  Jang Excellent  in  war. 

Ajahat  (Sar  Deshmukh)       .         .         .     (Ajdhat,  Persian  Wajdhat),  a  title  of 

honour  to  a  Vicegerent  or  represent- 
ative, as  one  exhibiting  the  presence 
of  a  fully  authorized  deputy  (Mar 
Diet.). 

Alijah  (Sindhia)  .         .         .         .Of  exalted  dignity. 

Amin-ud-daula  (Tonk)        .         .         .     Trustee  of  the  State. 

Amir Prince,  chief. 

Amir-ud-daula  Sayyid-ul-MulkMumtaz    A  prince  of  the  State,  distinguished  in 
Jang  war. 

Amir-ul-Umara Chief  of  the  nobles. 

Arbab         ......     Lord. 

Asaf  Jah  (Nizam)        .         .         .         .An  Asaf  (Solomon's  Wazir,  according 

to  the  Muhammadans)  in  dignity. 

Azam.         ......     Very  great. 

Azam-ul-Umara  (Baoni)      .         .         .     The  greatest  of  the  nobles. 

Azim-ul-Iktidar  (Sindhia)   .         .         .     Most  powerful. 

Bahadur Brave  ;     a    hero  ;    at    the  end  of  a 

name  a  title  =  the  English 
"  Honourable." 

Bahadur  Desai Desdi  (Mar. ),  ruler  of  a  province. 

Bahadur  Jang  (Bhartpur)    .         .         .     Brave  in  war. 

Barar  Bans  (Faridkot)         .         .         .     Offspring  of  a  Barar  (a  Jat  tribe.     The 

Raja  of  Faridkot  is  head  of  the 
tribe — Griffin). 

Barar  Bans  Sirmur  (Nabha)  .         .     Sirmur,  sl  crowned  head. 

Begam  (Bhopal.  .    See  Nawab  Begam)     Lady  ;  queen  ;  title  of  Mughal  ladies. 

Beglar  Begi  (Kalat)     ....     Lord  of  lords.    The  Governor  of  Shiraz 

holds  this  title  in  Persia. 

Bhup  (Kuch  Behar)    ....     Sovereign,  king. 

Bohmong  (Chief  of  the  Regritsa  (Arakanese)  Head  leader. 

Maghs) 

Brajendra  (Bhartpur)  .         .         .         .     Lord  of  Braj,  an  epithet  of  Krishna. 

Chaube        .         .         .         .         .         .A  caste  distinction. 

Chaudhri Head  man  of  a  village  ;  an  honorific 

form  of  address. 

Chhatrapati  Maharaj  (Kolhapur) .         .     Lord  of  the  umbrella.     A  king  entitled 

to  have  an  umbrella  carried  over 
him  as  a  mark  of  dignity. 

Davar         .         .         .         .         .         .A  just  prince,  a  sovereign. 

1  Many  of  the  "  meanings  "  given  in  this  Glossary  are  simply  rough  transla- 
tions of  the  Oriental  honorifics. 


INTRODUCTION 


Titles. 


Deshmukh 


Diler  Jang  (Dholpur) 
Dinkar  Rao 


Diwan 

Diwan  Bahadur  . 

Farzand-i-Arjumand  Akidat  Paiwand 

Daulat-i-Inglishia  (Nabha) 
Farzand-i-Dilband    Rashikhul-Iti-kad 

Daulat-i-Inglishia  (Jind  and  Kapur- 

thala) 
Farzand-i-Dilpazir-i-Daulat-i-Inglishia 

(Rampur) 
Farzand-  i-  Khas-  i  -Daulat-  i-  Inglishia 

(Baroda,  Patiala) 
Farzand-  i  -Saadat-i-  Nishan-i-Hazrat-i- 

Kaisar-i-Hind  (Faridkot) 

Fath  Jang  (Nizam)      .... 

Fidwi-i-Hazrat-i-Malika-i-Muaz-zama-i 

-Rafi-ud-Darja-i-Inglistdn  (Sindhia) 

Gambhir  Rao 

Ghorpade. 

Girad.        .        . 

Hafiz-ul-Mulk  (Bahawalpur) 

Heladi    Naik  Bahadur    Desai  Nadu- 

gauda. 
Himmat  Bahadur 
Hisam-us-Saltanat  (Sindhia) 
HizabrJang 

Ihtisham-ud-daula  (Jaora)  . 
Ihtisham-ul-Mulk 
Imad-ud-daula  (Baoni) 
Indar  (Kashmir) 
Jai  Deo  (Dholpur) 
Jalal-ud-daula  (Dujana) 

Jam 

Jamadar     .... 
Khan  .... 


Khan  Bahadur 
Khan  Saheb. 
Khanzada  . 


Kiritapati  (Travancore) 

Kulashekhara  (Travancore) 

Kumar  or  Kunwar 

Kyet  thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min 

(K.S.M.  after  name) 
Lokendra  (Dholpur,  Datia) 

Mahant 

Maharaj  Kumar 

Maharaj  Rana  (Dholpur,  Jhalawar)     . 


Meaning. 
An  hereditary  native  officer  under  the 

former  Governments  (Marathi). 
Intrepid  in  war. 
Dinkar  (Sanskrit),  Day-maker,  the  sun. 

See  Rao. 
A  minister,  a  chief  officer  of  State. 
See  Diwan  and  Bahadur. 
Beloved  and  faithful  son  of  the  English 

Government. 
Beloved  and  trusty  son  of  the  English 

Government. 

Esteemed  son  of  the  English  Govern- 
ment. 

Favourite  son  of  the  English  Govern- 
ment. 

A  son  emblematical  of  the  good 
auspices  of  Her  Majesty  the  Empress 
of  India. 

Victorious  in  battle. 

A  servant  of  Her  August  Majesty  the 
Queen  of  England,  who  is  exalted 
in  position. 

Sagacious  chief. 

A  Somali  title,  apparently = a  chief. 
Guardian,  preserver  of  the  country. 


Brave  champion. 

Sword  of  the  State. 

Lion  of  battle. 

Pomp  of  the  State. 

Pomp  of  the  country. 

Pillar  of  the  State. 

Indra. 

God  of  victory. 

Glory  of  the  State. 

(Sindhi)  Chief. 

Chief  or  leader. 

Lord,  prince,  title  .of  Muhammadan 

nobles. 
Brave  lord. 

Son  of  a  Khan.  Title  of  some  Musal- 
man  chiefs  settled  in  Pandu  Mehvas. 

Possessor  of  a  diadem. 

Head  (Shekhara)  of  the  race  (Kulam). 

Prince,  son  of  a  Raja. 

Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour 
(Burmese). 

Protector  of  the  world. 

Head  of  a  religious  order. 

Son  of  a  Maharaja. 

Supreme  Rana  or  king. 


INTRODUCTION 


Titles.  Meaning. 

Maharaja   .        .        .         .      •  .        .     Great  Raja  or  king. 
Maharaja  Bahadur. 

Maharaja  Dhiraj  or  Maharaj-Adhiraj  .     Lord  Paramount,  king  of  kings. 
Maharaja-i-Rajagan    ....     King  of  kings. 

Maharana Great  Rana  or  king. 

Maharana  Dhiraj  (Udaipur)        .         .     Lord  Paramount,  king  of  kings. 

Maharani Great  Rani  or  queen. 

Maharao Great  Rao  or  chief. 

Maharao  Bahadur  (Kota). 

Maharao  Raja  (Alwar  and  Bnndi)        .     Supreme  Raja  or  king. 

Maharawal Great  Rawal  or  prince. 

Maharawal  Bahadur. 

Maharawat  (Partabgarh      .         .        .     Great  Rawat'or  prince. 

Mahendra Great  Indra. " 

Majid-ud-daula Glorious  in  the  State. 

Malanmat  Madar. 

Malaz-ul-Ulama-ul-Fazila  .         .         .     Asylum  of  the  learned  and  erudite.  J 

Malik Master,  proprietor. 

Malwandar  (Nabha)    ....     Lord  of  wealth. 

Mani  Sultan  (Travancore)  .        .        .     The  Sultan  par  excellence.     Mani—a, 

jewel,  a  pearl. 
Mansur-i-Zaman  (Sindhia,  Patiala)     .     Victorious  of  the  age. 
Mian Lord,  Master,  title  of  sons  of  Rajput 

princes. 
Mihin  Sardar  (Baoni)  .        .        .     Mihin,  greater,  greatest,  elder-born. 

Mir    .......     Chief,  leader. 

Mirza         .         .         .        .        .        .A  contraction  of  Amir  Zada,  ' '  nobly 

born."    When  affixed  to  a  name,  it 

signifies  "  Prince  "  ;  when  prefixed, 

simply  "Mr." 
Mirza  Bahadur. 
Mong  Raja 
Muazzaz-ud-daula 
Mudabbir-ul-Mulk 
Muhtashim-i-Dauran  (Sindhia) 
Mujahid-ul-Mulk 
Mukhlis-ud-daula  (Bahawalpur) , 
Muktar-ul-Mulk  (Sindhia) . 
Mulk  .... 


Mumtaz-ud-daula 

Mumtaz-ul-Mulk 

Mushir-i-Khas    . 

Mushir-ud-daula 

Mustakil  Jang  (Dujana) 

Mustakim  Jang  . 

Mutalik      .... 

Muzaffar-ul-Mamalik  (Nizam) 

Naik 

Nasrat  Jang  (Bahawalpur) 
Nawab       .... 
Nawab  Babi  (Balasinor) 


Mong  (Arakanese),  a  leader. 

Honoured  of  the  State. 

Administrator  orMinister  of  the  country 

(The  most)  powerful  of  his  age. 

Warrior  (for  the  faith)  of  the  country. 

Devoted  servant  of  the  State. 

Ruler  of  the  country. 

Probably  a  misprint  or  corruption  of 
Malik,  a  king. 

Distinguished  in  the  State. 

Distinguished  in  the  country. 

Privy  counsellor,  choicest  counsellor. 

Counsellor  of  the  State. 

Firm  in  battle. 

Loyal  in  battle. 

Mutlak,  principal,  supreme. 

Victorious  over  kingdoms. 

Nayak,  leader,  chief. 

Victorious  in  battle. 

Vicegerent. 

Bdbi,  door-keeper.  The  founder  of 
the  family  once  held  this  post  in  the 
Mughal  Court,  and  hence  the  title  is 


INTRODUCTION 


Titles. 
Nawab  Bahadur. 
Nawab  Begam  (Bhopal). 
Nizam-ud-daula  (Nizam)  . 
Nizam-ul-Mulk  (Nizam)    . 
Nono  (Spiti) 

Padmanabha  Dasa  (Travancore 
Padwi       .... 


Pancha-  Hazar  Mansabdar . 

Pant  Pratinidhi 

Pant  Sachiv 

Patang  Rao 

Prince  (Arcot). 

Rafi-ush-Shan  (Sindhia)    . 

Rai  .         . 

Rai  Bahadur. 

Rai  Ray  an  (Banswara) 

Rai  Saheb. 

Rais-ud-daula  (Dholpur)  . 

Raj  Rajendra  (Jaipur) 

Raj  Rajeshwar  (Holkar),  etc. 

Raj  Saheb 

Raja         .... 

Raja  Bahadur. 

Raja  Dhiraj 

Raja-i-Rajagan 

Rajeshwar. 

Rana        .... 


Rani        .... 
Rao         .... 

Rao  Bahadur. 
Rao  Saheb. 

Rashid-ul-Mulk  (Baoni)  . 
Rawal     .... 
Rawat     .... 
Rukn-ud-daula  (Bahawalpur) 
Rustam-i-Dauran  (Nizam) 

Rustam  Jang  . 

Saheb-i-Jah  (Baoni) 

Saif-ud-daula  . 

Sar  Desai 

Saramad  -  i-  Rajaha  -  i  -Bundelkhand 

(Orchha) 
Saramad  -  i  -  Rajaha  -  i  -  Hindustan 

(Jaipur) 

Sardar    

Sardar  Bahadur. 
Saulat  Jang  (Tonk) 


Meaning. 


Regulator  of  the  State. 
Administrator  of  the  country. 
(Tibetan)  Young  nobleman. 
Servant  of  Vishnu  (the  lotus-navelled). 
Or  Farm,   clan  title  borne  after  their 

names    by    certain    Mehvas    Chiefs 

(Bombay  Gazetteer). 
Noble    holding   a  mansab  or  military 

rank  of  5000  horse. 
Pratinidhi,  a  vicegerent ;    title  borne 

by  a  distinguished  Maratha  family. 
Sachiv,  Minister,  counsellor. 
From  Patang,  the  sun,  and  Rao,  prince. 

Of  exalted  dignity. 

(Prakrit  Rai  =  Raja),  Prince,  chief. 

Rai  of  Rais,  prince  of  princes. 

Ruler  of  the  State. 

Lord  of  kings,  king  of  kings. 

Rejeshwar,  king  of  kings. 

Raj  =  Raja. 

King,  prince. 

Paramount  Raja,  king  of  kings. 
Raja  of  Rajas. 


From  Rajan  ( =  Raja) 
diminuti  veness ). 

Title  of  a  prince  or 
among  Rajputs. 

Queen,  princess. 

King,  prince,  chief. 


+  Ka  (expressing 
Raja,  especially 


Director  of  the  country. 
Prince,  chief. 

Do. 
Pillar  of  the  State. 
The    Rustam    (the    most   renowned 

Persian  heroes)  of  his  time. 
A  Rustam  in  battle. 
Possessed  of  dignity. 
Sword  of  the  State. 
Chief  Desai  or  ruler  of  a  province. 
Head  of  the  Rajas  of  Bundelkhand. 

Head  of  the  Rajas  of  Hindustan. 

Chief  officer  of  rank. 

Fury  of  war. 


of 


INTRODUCTION 


Titles. 


Sawai 


Sawai  Bahadur  (Kutch). 

Sawai  Rao. 

Sena  Khas  Khel  (Gaekwar) 


Sena  Pati  .... 
Shahzada    .... 
Shaikh       .... 
Shaikh-ul-Mushaikh  . 
Shamsher  Bahadur  (Baroda) 
Shamsher  Jang  (Travancore) 
Shams-ud-daula . 
Shiromani  (Bikanir)  . 
Shriman      Maha      Naik      Nadgaud 

Nagnuriebirada  Himori. 
Shuja-at  Jang    . 
Sipahdar-ul-Mulk  (Dholpur) 
Sipar-i-Saltanat  (Kashmir) 
Srinath  (Sindhia) 
Sultan        .... 
Thakur      . 
Thakur  Rawat. 
Thakur  Saheb. 
Thakur  Sena  Rai. 

Thakurani 

Thuye  gaung  ngwe  Da  ya  Min  (T.D.M. 

after  name) 

Umdat-ul-Mulk 

Umdat-ul-Umara  (Sindhia) 
Vanji  (Travancore)     . 

Vishwasrao 

"Wachanath 

Wala  Shikoh  (Sindhia)       . 

Wali(Kaldt) 

Walvi 


Wasava 

Wazir-ud-daula  . 
Wazir-ul-Mulk  (Tonk) 
Zamorin     . 


Meaning. 
Literally,  having  the  excess  of  a  fourth; 
i.e.  better  than  others  by  25  per  cent. 
A  Hindu  title. 


Chief  of  the  army,  commander  of  the 

army  of  the  State. 
Army- Chief,  General. 
Prince-Royal,  prince. 
Chief. 

Doctor  of  doctors  (of  law). 
A  mighty  man  of  the  sword. 
The  sword  of  war. 
The  sun  of  the  State. 
The  gem,  the  best  (of). 


Brave  in  war. 

Commander  of  the  army  of  the  country. 

Shield  of  the  Empire. 

Lord  of  Fortune. 

Prince,  ruler. 

Chief,  feudal  noble. 


Female  Thakur. 

Recipient    of   the    Silver  Sword    for 

Braveiy  (Burmese). 
Chosen  of  the  State. 
Chosen  from  among  the  nobles. 
Dynastic  name. 

From  Vishwds,  trust,  and  Rao,  prince. 
Vachan-ndth,  Lord  of  Speech. 
Of  high  dignity. 
Prince,  governor. 
Or  Valvi.     Clan  title  borne  after  their 

names    by    certain  Mehvas    Chiefs 

{Bombay  Gazetteer). 
Or  Vasava.        Do. 
Minister  of  the  State. 

Do. 
Vernacular  modification  of  Samundri, 

the  sea  king  (Malayalam). 


NOTICE 

This  Edition  of  The  Golden  Book  of  India  contains  the  Birthday- 
Honours  conferred  in  1899. 

Communications  relating  to  the  Third  Edition  should  be  addressed  to 

Sir  ROPER  LETHBRIDGE,  K.C.I.E., 

c/o  Messrs.  Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co. 
St.  Dunstan's  House, 
Fetter  Lane, 

LONDON,  E.C. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


THE   GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


Note. — The  titles  are  in  italics. 


ABAJI  BALWANT  BHISE,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  September  11,  1884. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

ABBAS  HUSAIN,  Muhammad,  Kasra 
Bakht  Mirza  Bahadur.  See  Mu- 
hammad. 

ABBAS  KHAN,  Shahbazurgkhel,  Khan 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.     Residence :     Bannu,  Punjab. 

ABDUL  ALI,  Khan  Bahadur.  The  Khan 
Bahadur  was  born  in  1863,  and  is  a 
descendant  of  the  old  Nawabs  of  the 
Carnatic,  being  the  son  of  Muazzaz- 
ud-daula,  and  grandson  of  his  late 
Highness  Azim  Jah,  first  titular  Prince 
of  Arcot.  He  was  granted  the  personal 
title  of  Khan  Bahadur  in  1876.  Resi- 
dence :  Madras. 

ABDUL  ALI,  Mir,  Khan  Bahadur,  and 
Sarddr.  The  titles  are  personal,  and 
were  conferred,  the  first  on  January 
22,  1873,  and  the  second  on  May  30, 
1891.     Residence:  Bombay. 

ABDUL  ALI,  Muhammad,  Khan  Baha- 
dur.   See  Muhammad. 

ABDUL  ALI  MULLA  HIPT00LA  MISRI, 

Shaikh,  Khan  Saheb.  Received  the 
title  on  June  3,  1899.  Residence; 
Bombay. 

ABDUL  BARI,  Muhammad,  Khan  Baha- 
dur.   See  Muhammad. 

ABDUL  FATEH,Maulavi,  Sayyid,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1887. 
Residence :  Nasik,  Bombay. 

ABDUL  FIROZ  KHAN  (of  Savanur), 

Nawdb.  The  Nawab  is  the  uncle  of 
the  ruling  Nawdb  of  Savanur  in  the 
Dharwar  district.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary.  Residence:  Dharwar,  Bombay. 


ABDUL  FIROZ  KHAN,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Residence :  Bhusa- 
wal,  Bombay. 

ABDUL  GHAFUR,  Maulavi,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1898.  Has  been  Deputy- 
Collector  of  Allahabad.  Residence  : 
Allahabad. 

ABDUL  GHAFUR,  Munshi,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1898, 
for  services  in  Military  Works  Depart- 
ment. Residence :  Military  Works 
Department,  Simla. 

ABDUL  GHAFUR  KHAN,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  June  22, 1897.  Residence : 
Survey  of  India,  Calcutta. 

ABDUL  GHAFUR  KHAN  (Khan  of 
Teri),  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  22, 1897.  Residence  : 
Teri,  Kohat,  Punjab. 

ABDUL  GHANI,  Maulavi,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. An  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner 
of  the  Punjab.  Created  a  Khan  Baha- 
dur, as  a  personal  distinction,  January 
2,  1893.  Residence:  Faridabad,  Pun- 
jab. 

ABDUL  HAI,  Maulavi,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 
The  title  was  conferred  (for  learning) 
on  January  3,  1893.  Residence  : 
Calcutta. 

ABDUL  HAKIM  KHAN  (of  Peshawar), 

Khan  Saheb.  Granted  the  title,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  January  2,  1893, 
for  eminent  services  at  Gilgit.  Resi- 
dence :  Gilgit,  Kashmir. 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK   OF   INDIA 


AHWt  H&KK,  'Shadlkh,,  XJlcU  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 

1898.  Residence:  Pilibhit,  North- 
western Provinces. 

ABDULHAKK,  Maulavi  (of  Khairabad), 

Shams-ul-Ulama.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred (for  learning)  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.     Residence ;  Sitapur,  Oudh. 

ABDUL  HAMID,  Maulavi,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
26,  1894.  Residence:  Meerut,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

ABDUL  HAMID  KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  of  Khan  Saheb  was  conferred 
on  June  22,  1897 ;  and  that  of  Khan 
Bahadur  on  January  1,  1899.  Resi- 
dence :  Malakand,  Punjab  Frontier. 

ABDUL  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Mir  (of 
Tando  Mir),  His  Highness  ;  b.  May  13, 
1850.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  in  recognition  of  his  position 
as  grandson  of  the  Amir,  who  was  the 
ruler  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  an- 
nexation. Residence:  Hyderabad, Sind. 

ABDUL  ISLAM  BIN  ADAM,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  May  1,  1880.  Resi- 
dence :  Nasik,  Bombay. 

ABDUL  JABBAR,  Maulavi,  C.I.E., 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  Khan  Bahadur 
is  a  Deputy  Magistrate  of  the  24- 
Parganas  at  Calcutta,  and  having 
rendered  excellent  service  in  that 
capacity,  received  the  title  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  May  25, 1892.  Created 
a  CLE.  on  May  25,  1895.  Residence : 
Calcutta. 

ABDUL  J  ALII,  Muhammad,  Maulavi, 
Shams-ul-Ulama.  Received  the  title 
in  recognition  of  his  eminence  in 
oriental  learning,  on  June  22,  1897. 
Is  Professor  of  Arabic  in  the  Benares 
College.  Residence:  Benares,  North- 
western Provinces. 

ABDUL  JAMLL,  Kazi,  Khan  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Bareilly,  Oudh. 

ABDUL  KADIR,  Maulavi,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  2, 

1899.  Is  Municipal  Commissioner  of 
Surat.     Residence :  Surat,  Bombay. 

ABDUL  KADIR,  Shaikh,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2, 1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 


ABDUL  KADIR,  Subadar-Major,  Khan 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Belgaum, 
Bombay. 

ABDUL  KADIR  KHAN,  walad  ALI 
AKBAR  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  representa- 
tive of  one  of  theMirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind 
at  the  time  of  the  annexation.  Resi- 
dence :  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

ABDUL  KARIM,  Munshi  Hafir,  C.I.E., 
C.  V.O.  Is  Indian  Secretary  to  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen,  Empress  of  India. 
Created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  May  25,  1895 ;  and  a  Companion 
of  the  Royal  Victorian  Order,  on  May 
24,  1899.    Residence :  England. 

ABDUL  KARIM,  Shaikh  Hafiz,  C.I.E., 

Khan  Bahadur;  b.  1838.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  24,  1884,  for 
services  rendered  by  his  ancestors,  and 
for  his  own  acts  of  public  generosity ; 
and  he  was  created  a  Companion  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  May  21,  1890.  Residence: 
Meerut,  North-Western  Provinces. 

ABDUL  KARIM  KHAN  SAHEB,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1898.     Residence :  Madras. 

ABDUL  LATIF  AGHA  JOHAR,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  by 
the  Carnatic  Nawab,  and  recognized 
by  Government  December  16,  1890. 
The  Khan  Bahadur  also  bears  the 
Carnatic  titles  of  Asad  Jang  Said-ul- 
daula.    Residence:  Arabia. 

ABDUL  LATIF  LONDE,  Kazi,  Shams-ul- 
Ulama.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  2,  1888,  for  eminent  oriental 
scholarship.    Residence:  Bombay. 

ABDUL  MAHMUD  KHAN,  Khcln  Baha- 
dur. Has  done  good  service  in  the 
Medical  Department,  Bengal ;  and 
received  the  title  on  January  1, 1891. 
Residence:  Calcutta. 

ABDUL  MAJID,  Khan  Bahadur.  Is 
son  of  the  Prince  of  Arcot;  granted 
the  title  on  June  22, 1897.  Residence  : 
Madras. 

ABDUL  MAJID,  Hakim  Sayyid,  KJidn 
Bahadur.  Title  conferred  May  26, 
1894.     Residence :  Cuddapah,  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ABDUL  MAJID,  Maulavi,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1898.  Is  Honorary  Magis- 
trate.    Residence:  Kangpur,  Bengal. 

ABDUL  MAJID  KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur. 
Title  conferred  January  1,  1894. 
Residence :  Pilibhit,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

ABDUL  MAJID  KHAN,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence:  Nagpur,  Central  Provinces. 

ABDUL  MAJID  KHAN  (of  Delhi), 
Hazik-ul-Mulk.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  21,  1898.  Residence: 
Delhi,  Punjab. 

ABDUL  MAJID  KHAN,  Achakzai,  Khan 
Saheb.  Eeceived  the  title  on  June  22, 
1897.  Residence:  Gulistan,  Baluchis- 
tan. 

ABDUL  MAJID  KHAN,  Malik,  Bazai, 
Khan  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
January  1,  1898.  Residence:  Balu- 
chistan. 

ABDUL  QUAYYUM  KHAN,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
21,  1898.  Residence:  Tirah,  Punjab 
Frontier. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHIM,  Muhammad, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  Title  conferred  Janu- 
ary 21,  1892.  Residence:  Ghazipur, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHIM,  Shaikh, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  20,  1890,  for  good 
service  in  the  Medical  Department. 
Residence:  Bengal. 

ABDUL   (ABDUR)    RAHIM   HAKIM, 

Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  April  6,  1882.   Residence :  Bushire. 

ABDUL    (ABDUR)     RAHIM    KHAN, 

Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1 ,  1 87  7 .  Residence  : 
Bannu,  Punjab. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHMAN,  Shaikh, 
Khdn  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Zhob, 
Baluchistan. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHMAN,  Khdn 
Bahddur.  The  Khan  Bahadur  was  a 
Deputy  Commissioner  in  the  district 
of  Shimoga,  Mysore,  under  the  govern- 
ment of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
of  Mysore,  and  received  the  title  on 
July  13, 1892.  Residence:  Bangalore, 
Mysore. 


ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHMAN,  Khdn 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1896.  Residence :  Banga- 
lore, Mysore. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHMAN,  Haji 
Muhammad  Kadwani,  Khan  Bahd- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.    Residence:  Bombay. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHMAN,  Muham- 
mad, Khdn  Bahddur.  The  title  was 
conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Car- 
natic,  and  recognized  by  the  British 
Government  on  December  16,  1890. 
Residence:  Madras. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHMAN,  Munshi, 
Khdn  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
January  1,  1898.  Residence:  Rehli, 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAHMAN,  A.  F.  M„ 

Khdn  Bahddur.  Is  judgeof  theS.C.C, 
Calcutta.  Received  the  title  on  May 
21,1898.    Residence:  Calcutta. 

ABDUL   (ABDUR)   RAHMAN  KHAN, 

Khdn  Bahddur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred for  services  to  Government  in 
the  Postal  Department,  on  September 
28,1891.   Residence:  Hazar a,  Punjab. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAUF,  Maulavi, 
Shams-ul-Ulama.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  20, 1890,  for  distinction 
in  oriental  learning.  Residence:  Patna, 
Bengal. 

ABDUL     (ABDUR)      RAUF      KHAN 

Subadar-Major,^M»  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897, 
for  eminent  service  in  Border  Military 
Police.   Residence :  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAZAK  BIN  KAR- 
TAS,  Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1899.  Residence  : 
Bombay. 

ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RAZZAK,  Khdn 
BaMdur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  1, 1888,  for  distinguished  medical 
service.    Residence:  Jeddah. 

ABDUL  (ABDUS)  SAMAD,  Khdn  Bahd- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  Feb- 
ruary 18,  1887.  Residence:  Indore, 
Central  India. 

ABDUL  (ABDUS)  SAMAD,  Hafiz  Mu- 
hammad, Khdn  Bahddur.  The  title 
was  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic,and  recognized  by  the  Govern- 
ment on  July  7, 1892. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ABDUL  (ABDUS)  SUBHAN,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  30,  1891.  Residence:  Madura, 
Madras. 

ABDUL  (ABDUS)  SUBHAN  CHAUDHRI, 

Sayyid,  Naicdb.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  3,  1893.  Residence  : 
Bogra,  Bengal. 

ABDUL  RAHEMAN,  Shaikh,  Khdn 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  21,  1898.  Residence:  Karachi, 
Sind,  Bombay. 

ABDULLA  KHAN,  Hafiz,  Nawdb.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  and  the  Nawab 
Abdulla  Khan  was  specially  selected 
to  succeed  to  it  in  August  1881.  The 
title  had  been  recognized  July  30, 
1875.  Residence:  Dera  Ismail  Khan, 
Punjab. 

ABDULLA  KHAN,  Khdn  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887.     Residence:  Sibi,  Baluchistan. 

ABDULLA  KHAN,  Khdn  BaMdur. 
The  title  of  Khan  Saheb  was  conferred 
on  January  2, 1888,  and  that  of  Khan 
Bahadur  on  May  30, 1891.  Residence : 
Ajmir,  Bajputana. 

ABDULLA  KHAN  BAHADUR,  Muham- 
mad, CLE.     See  Muhammad. 

ABDULALLY.    See  Abdul  Ali. 
ABDUR.     See  Abdul. 
ABDUS.    See  Abdul. 

ABDUS-SALAM,  KMn  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Thagi  Department. 

ABDUS  SUBHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur.  See 
Abdul. 

ABDUS   SUBHAN,   Sayyid,  Chaudhri, 

Nawdb.     See  Abdul. 

ABHAI  CHARAN  MITTER,  Rat  Baha- 
dur.    See  Mittar. 

ABID  ALI  BAHADUR,  Kamr  Kadr 
Mirza,  Prince.  This  is  the  courtesy 
title  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh.  Resi- 
dence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

ABINAS    CHANDRA    BANERJI,    Rai 

Bahadur.    See  Banarji. 

ABUBAKR,  Beari,  Haji,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  3,  1893. 
Residence:  Mangalore,  Madras. 

ABU  SALEH,  Muhammad,  Maulavi 
Sayyid,  Khdn  Bahddur.  Received  the 
title  January  1,  1892.  Residence: 
Gaya,  Bengal. 


ABU  TALIB  KHAN,  Muhammad.  See 
Muhammad  Abu  Talib  Khan. 

ABUL  ALI  DARAGAH  MIRZA  BA- 
HADUR, Prince.  This  is  the  courtesy 
title  of  the  twentieth  son  of  the  late 
King  of  Oudh.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

ABUL  KHAIR  MUHAMMAD  SIDDIQ, 

Maulavi,  Sliams-ul-Ulama ;  b.  1851. 
The  title  was  conferred  for  eminence 
in  oriental  learning  on  January  1, 
1897.    Residence:  Nauhati,  Bengal. 

ACHAL  SINGH  (of  Kaimahra),  Rdjd; 
b.  June  15,  1880,  and  succeeded  Rajd 
Narpat  Singh  in  1886.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  The  Raja  of  Kaimahra 
represents  the  elder  branch  of  the 
Jan  war  family,  the  Raja  of  Oel  repre- 
senting the  junior  branch.  His  mother 
is  the  Rani  Ranikunwar.  Residence: 
Kheri,  Oudh. 

ACHAYYAMMA  GARU,  Sri  Aukitham, 
Rdni.  The  personal  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1896.  Residence:  Viza- 
gapatam,  Madras. 

ADAM  YUSUFBHAI,  Shaikh,  Khdn 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  2,  1899.    Residence :  Bombay. 

ADARGANJ,  Rai  of.  See  Madho  Parshad 
Singh. 

ADARJI JAMSHEDJI,  Khdn  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  October  20, 1885. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

ADARJI  S0RABJI,  Khdn  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  2, 1899,  for 
good  service  in  the  Customs  Depart- 
ment.    Residence:  Zaila. 

ADINARAYANA  AIYAR,  Mutlur,  Rao 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1896.  Residence:  Trichi- 
nopoly,  Madras. 

ADITYA  RAM  BHATTACHARJI,  Pan- 
dit, Mahdmapo'pddhydya.  The  title 
was  conferred,  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning,  on  June  22, 1897.  The  Pan- 
dit is  Professor  of  Sanskrit  in  the  Muir 
Central  College,  Allahabad.  Resi- 
dence :  Allahabad,  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

AFGHANISTAN,  His  Highness  the  Amir 
of,  G.C.B.,  G. C.S.I.  A  ruling  chief. 
His  Highness  Sir  Abdur  Rahman 
Khan,  G.C.S.I.,  Amir  of  Afghanistan, 
was  born  about  the  year  1843,  and  was 
placed  on  the  throne  by  the  British 
authorities  on  July  22, 1880.    He  is  a 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK   OF  INDIA 


younger  son  of  the  late  Amir  Sher  Ali 
Khan,  Amir  of  Kabul,  and  lived  for 
some  years  as  an  exile,  but  was  brought 
back  after  the  last  Afghan  war.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  about  270,000 
square  miles ;  its  population  about 
4,901,000,  chiefly  Muhammadans.  His 
Highness  was  created  a  G. C.S.I,  on 
April  28,  1885;  and  a  G.C.B.  on 
January  1, 1894.  He  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  21  guns ;  and  maintains  a 
military  force  of  19,500  cavalry,  40,408 
infantry,  and  210  guns.  Residence: 
Kabul. 

AFRIDI  KHAN,  Malik,  Khdn  Saheb  ;  b. 
1830.  Received  the  title  on  January 
1, 1897.     Residence :  Peshawar. 

AFSAR.     See  Afzar. 

AFZAL  KHAN,  Muhammad.  See  Mu- 
hammad. 

AFZAL  KHAN,  Sardar  Muhammad, 
Nawdb.  The  Sardar  received  the  per- 
sonal title  of  Nawab  on  January  1, 
1894.  Residence:  Dera  Ismail  Khan, 
Punjab. 

AFZAL  KHAN,  Lieutenant  -  Colonel 
Wazirzada  Muhammad,  C.S.I. ,  Nawdb. 
See  Muhammad. 

AFZAR-I-JANG,  Nawab,  Major,  CLE. 
See  Muhammad  Ali  Bey. 

AGAR  (REWA  KANTHA),  Thakur 
Gambhir  Singh,  Thdkur  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  Born  about  1867  ;  is  a  Muham- 
madan  of  Rajput  descent.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  about  9  square  miles ; 
its  population  consists  chiefly  of 
Bhils.  Residence :  Agar,  Rewa  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

AGHA.  This  is  generally  a  prefix.  See 
under  the  name  that  follows. 

AGHA  AHMAD,  Ispahan!,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  January  1, 
1890.     Residence:  Rangoon,  Burma. 

AGHA  KHAN,  His  Highness.  See 
Sultan. 

AG0RI  BARHAR,  Rani  of.     See  Bed 

Saran. 

AGRA  BARKHERA  (BHOFAL),  Bal- 
want  Singh,  Thdkur  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  Thakur  Balwant  Singh  is  a 
Rajput  Chief  (Hindu),  born  about  the 
year  1827.  He  succeeded  to  the  title, 
which  is  hereditary,  on  July  9,  1859. 
The  population  of  the  State,  which  is 


situated  in  the  Bhopal  Agency,  Cen- 
tral India,  is  about  4200,  and  consists 
chiefly  of  Hindus.  Residence:  Agra 
Barkhera,  Bhopal,  Central  India. 

AGR0R,  Khdn  of.  See  Ali  Gauhar  Khan. 

AHFAY-UR-RAHIM,  Muhammad,  Khdn 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
1, 1898.  Residence:  Jabalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

AHMAD,  Maulavi,  Khdn  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1890  "  for  loyalty  and  public 
spirit."  Residence:  70 Toltollah  Lane, 
Calcutta,  Bengal. 

AHMAD,  Maulavi,  Shams-ul-ulama.  The 
title  was  conferred  for  learning,  on 
May  30,  1891.    Residence:  Calcutta. 

AHMAD  ALI,  Khdn  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 1897. 
Residence:  Berar. 

AHMAD  ALI,  Muhammad,  Nawdb 
Bahadur.    See  Muhammad. 

AHMAD  ALI  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  Khan  Bahadur  has  rendered  good 
service  on  the  Survey  of  India,  and 
received  the  title  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction on  May  25,  1892.  Residence : 
Calcutta. 

AHMAD  BAKHSH,  Shaikh,  Khdn  Ba- 
hadur; b.  1815.  Son  of  Tir  Bakhsh, 
who  was  in  the  service  of  the  Raja  of 
Nagpur;  and  whose  ancestor,  Malik 
Bal  Lai,  settled  in  the  Fatehpur  dis- 
trict in  the  reign  of  Shahab-ud-din 
Ghori.  The  Khan  Bahadur  served  in 
the  Bengal  Light  Cavalry  from  the 
year  1830 ;  and  took  part  in  the  cam- 
paign against  the  Bhils  in  1832,  and  in 
the  Afghan  war  in  1839.  He  went 
through  the  Kabul  campaigns,  and 
joined  in  the  pursuit  of  Dost  Mu- 
hammad. For  his  loyalty  during  the 
Mutiny  he  was  rewarded  with  a  khilat, 
a  jdgir  (grant  of  lands),  and  the  title 
of  Khan  Bahadur,  which  was  conferred 
on  him  January  1866.  Residence: 
Fatehpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

AHMAD  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Nagar, 
Sardar  Bahadur,  Nawdb.  The  Sardar 
Bahadur,  who  is  a  pensioned  Risaldar- 
Major  in  Her  Majesty's  Army,  was 
given  the  hereditary  title  of  Nawab 
for  his  lojral  services,  on  May  25, 1895. 
Residence :  Hyderabad,  Deccan. 


6 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


AHMAD  GURIKAL,  Manjeri,  Khan 
BaMdur  ;  b.  1825.  Granted  the  per- 
sonal title  of  Khan  Bahadur  for  good 
service  in  the  Madras  Police,  from 
which  he  retired  on  pension  in  1888. 
Residence:  Malabar,  Madras  Presi- 
dency. 

AHMAD  HASAN  KHAN,  Nawdb  Baha- 
dur. Son  of  the  Nawab  Kalb  Ali 
Khan,  and  a  grandson  of  the  late  Saa- 
dat  Ali  Khan,  King  of  Oudh.  The 
title  is  personal.  Residence:  Lucknow, 
Oudh. 

AHMAD  HUSAIN  KHAN  (of  Fatehpur 
Haswa),  Khan  BaMdur.  Received 
the  personal  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  on 
June  3,  1893.  Residence:  Sehore, 
Central  India. 

AHMAD  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Nawdb  (of 
Fatehpur)  ;b.  1826.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary. The  family  originally  came 
from  Teheran  ;  its  founder,  Sayyid 
Ikram-ud-din  Ahmad,  accompanied 
the  Emperor  Humayun  on  his  return 
from  Persia,  took  service  under  the 
Delhi  emperors,  and  was  appointed  a 
mansabddr  by  the  great  Akbar.  The 
Nawab  has  two  sons— Ali  Husain 
Khan  and  Bakar  Husain  Khan.  Resi- 
dence: Bakarganj,  Fatehpur,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

AHMAD  HUSAIN  KHAN  (of  Pariawan), 
SHAIKH,  Khan  Bahadur;  b.  1865; 
succeeded  1877.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, and  was  conferred  December  4, 
1877,  on  Dost  Muhammad  of  Pariawan, 
on  account  of  his  services  in  the 
Mutiny.  The  present  Khan  Bahadur 
is  an  Honorary  Magistrate .  Residence  : 
Pariawan,  Partabgarh,  Oudh. 

AHMAD  KHAN  walad  MUHAMMAD 
HASAN  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is 
personal,  as  being  that  of  a  descendant 
of  the  ancient  Mirs  of  Sind.  Residence  : 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

AHMAD  KHAN,  Jamadar,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  February  16,  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Residence: 
11th  Bengal  Lancers,  India. 

AHMAD  KHAN,  Sayyid,  CLE.  Was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Emi- 
nent Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
January  1,  1888.    Residence : 

AHMAD  MOHI-UD-DIN,  Khan  Bahadur. 
Son   of   Ibruth   Jang  Bahadur,  by  a 


niece  of  the  Hon.  Sir  Sharful  Umra 
Bahadur,  K.C.S.I.  ;  b.  1835  ;  m.  1864, 
to  the  second  daughter  of  His  High- 
ness Nawab  Zahir-ud-daula,  G.C.S.I., 
second  Prince  of  Arcot.  Created  Khan 
Bahadur,  1874.  Residence:  Mylapur 
and  Adyar,  Madras. 

AHMAD  MUHI-UD-DIN,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  Khan  Bahadur  is  a  member  of  the 
Carnatic  family,  being  a  son-in-law  of 
his  late  Highness  Zahir-ud-daula,  the 
second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 
He  was  born  in  1842,  and  was  granted 
the  personal  title  in  1875.  Residence  : 
Madras. 

AHMAD  NUR  KHAN  alias  MANGAL 
KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  22, 1897 .  Residence : 
Pilibhit,  North- Western  Provinces. 

AHMAD  SHAH,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1894, 
Residence:  Jalandhur,  Punjab. 

AHMAD  SHAH  SAYYID  (of  Sardhana), 

Nawab;  b.  January  1,  1835.  Succeeded 
in  1882.  The  family  are  Muswi  or 
Mashadi  Sayyids,  descended  from 
Hayat  Ali  Musa  Raza,  and  originally 
residing  at  Paghman  near  Kabul.  On 
account  of  services  rendered  to  Alex- 
ander Barnes  in  his  Kabul  mission, 
and  subsequently  to  the  English  in 
their  retreat  from  Kabul,  they  were 
expelled  from  Kabul  and  settled  at 
Sardhana.  When  the  Mutiny  occurred 
at  Meerut,  the  head  of  the  family, 
Sayyid  Muhammad  Jan  Fishan,  Khan 
Saheb,  raised  a  body  of  horse,  consist- 
ing of  his  followers  and  dependents, 
and  officered  by  himself  and  his 
relatives ;  accompanied  General  Wil- 
son's force  to  the  Hindan ;  was  present 
in  both  actions,  and  thence  to  Delhi, 
where  he  remained  with  the  head- 
quarters camp  till  the  city  was  taken, 
when  his  men  were  employed  to  keep 
order  in  Delhi.  For  these  eminent 
services  the  title  of  Nawab,  with  a 
suitable  khilat,  was  conferred  on  him. 
And  each  of  his  successors  has  received 
the  title  of  Nawab  for  life  on  succeed- 
ing to  the  estates.  Residence:  Sard- 
hana, North- Western  Provinces. 

AHMAD  YAR  KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  May  25,  1892. 
Residence :  Baluchistan. 

AHMED.     See  Ahmad. 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


AHSANTJLLA,  The  Hon.  Sir  Khwaja, 
K.C.I.E.,  JVawdb  Bahadur.  Son  and 
heir  of  the  late  Nawab  (of  Dacca) 
Kbwaja  Sir  Abdul  Ghani,  K.C.S.I. 
The  Nawab  Bahadur,  who  was  born  in 
1846,  bas  long  managed  the  large 
family  property,  and  has  followed  in 
the  footsteps  of  his  father,  both  as  a 
liberal  and  enlightened  landlord,  and 
in  his  large  public  benefactions.  He 
received  the  title  of  Nawab  Bahadur 
on  January  1,  1892  ;  and  was  created 
a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  Junt  22,  1897,  on  the  auspicious 
occasion  of  the  Diamond  Jubilee  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen 
Empress.  His  sons  are  Khwaja  Hafiz- 
ulla  Khm  Bahadur  and  Khwaja 
Salimulla  Khan  Bahadur.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of 
Bengal,  aid  belongs  to  many  other 
public  holies.  Residence:  Dacca, 
Bengal. 

AJAIGARH,  Bundelkhand,  His  High- 
ness Maha*aja  Sawai  Sir  Ranjor 
Singh  Bahalur,  K.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd 
of.  A  ruliig  chief.  His  Highness 
was  born  on  September  9, 1859.  He  is 
a  Bundela  Pajput,  descended  from  the 
famous  Mah,raja  Chhatrasal  of  Panna 
(q.v.).  Ajaifarh  has  an  area  of  802 
square  mile,  and  a  population  of 
81,454,  chiefh  Hindus.  His  Highness, 
who  was  crested  a  Knight  Commander 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empie  on  January  1, 1897,  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns,  and 
maintains  a  mlitary  force  of  97  cavalry, 
544  infantry,  aid  13  guns.  The  family 
motto  is  Radhir  Ajai  Wir  (The 
Steadfast  in  Var  is  an  Unconquered 
Hero).  His  Eghness  has  two  sons — 
Raja  Bahadur  Bhopal  Singh,  aged  30 
years ;  Diwan  Senapati  Jaipal  Singh, 
aged  23  years  Residence :  Ajaigarh, 
Central  India. 

A  JIT  SINGH  (o  Saliya),  Rdjd.  Suc- 
ceeded the  late  Raja  Mahip  Singh  of 
Saliya  in  1891.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
having  been  oiginally  conferred  by 
the  Gond  Rajalindi  Shah  of  Garha- 
Mandla.  Residace :  Jabalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

AJRAUDA  (Wesfern  Malwa),  Danlat 
Singh,  Thdkur  >/.  A  ruling  chief. 
Thakur  Daulat  Sngh  was  born  about 
the  year  1835,  nd  succeeded  to  the 
title  in  1859.    le  is  a  Rajput  Chief 


(Hindu).    Residence:  Ajrauda, Central 
India. 

AJUDHYA,  The  Mahdrdjd  of.  See 
Partab. 

AKALGARH,  Diiodn  of.  See  Ram  Chand. 

AKALKOT,  SHAHAJI  MALOJI,  alias 
BABA  SAHEB  RAJE  BHONSLE,  Rdjd 
of.  A  ruling  chief .  Rao  Saheb  Mehrban 
Shahaji  Maloji  Raje  Bhonsle,  alias 
Baba  Saheb,  is  the  son  of  Maloji  Raje; 
b.  1867.  Is  a  descendant  of  the  Bhonsle 
family .  Educated  at  Rajaram  College, 
Kolhapur.  Married,  1881,  Laxumibai 
Saheb,  daughter  of  Dhaibar  Killedar  of 
Baroda,  and  grand-daughter  of  His 
Highness  the  late  Maharaja  Khanderao 
Bahadur  Gaekwar  of  Baroda.  Has 
two  daughters,  Guzra  Raje  and  Pu- 
tala  Raje,  aged  twelve  and  nine  re- 
spectively. His  accession  took  place 
in  1870 ;  but  being  a  minor  the 
management  of  the  State  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  British  Government 
till  1891,  when  the  administration 
of  the  State  was  made  over  to  him. 
His  step-grandmother  is  the  Lady 
Kamaljabai  Saheb,  widow  of  Shahaji 
Raje  II.,  alias  Appa  Saheb.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  about  498  square  miles, 
and  its  population  is  about  58,040, 
chiefly  Hindus,  though  there  are  nearly 
8000  Muhammadans.  The  chief  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  46  men  and  7 
guns.     Residence:  Akalkot,  Bombay. 

AKBAR  All,  Khan  Saheb.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  March 
15, 1887.    Residence:  Satara,  Bombay. 

AKBAR  All,  Mir,  C.S.I. ,Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  originally 
conferred  by  His  Highness  the  Nizam 
of  the  Deccan.  The  Khan  Bahadur 
was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India, 
January  4, 1869.  Residence :  Hydera- 
bad, Deccan. 

AKBAR  All,  Shaikh,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  2,  1899.  Residence :  Ben- 
gal. 

AKBAR  HUSAIN,  Sayyid,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.  Is  judge  of  S.C.C.,  Allahabad. 
Residence:  Allahabad,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

AKBAR  KHAN,  Muhammad.  See  Mu- 
hammad. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


AKHAI  KUMAR  SEN,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1897.  Residence:  Mulchar,  Dacca, 
Bengal. 

AKHIL    CHANDRA   MUKHARJI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  Granted  the  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
January 2, 1893.    Residence:  Calcutta. 

AKRAM  HUSAIN,  Muhammad  Afsar- 
ul-Mulh  Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince.  The 
title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy- 
title  of  this  nobleman  as  the  twenty- 
second  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

AKRAM  KHAN,  Sir  Muhammad, 
K.C.S.I.  (of  Amb.),  Nawdb  Bahadur. 
See  Muhammad. 

ALAM  CHAND,  Pandit,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.  Residence:  Bastar,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

ALAM  KHAN,  Khan  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence  : 
Kotla  Nihang,  Ambala,  Punjab. 

ALAM  KHAN,  Mir,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  September  5, 1883,  for  distinguished 
military  service.  The  Khan  Bahadur 
holds  the  high  rank  of  Risaldar-Major 
in  Her  Majesty's  Army.  Residence: 
With  1st  Punjab  Cavalry. 

ALAM  SHAH,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1894.     Residence: 

ALAM  SHAH,  Sayyid,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Residence:  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

ALBEL  SINGH  (of  Lidhran),  Sardar; 
b.  in  1824.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
and  the  Sardar  is  descended  from 
Sardar  Jai  Singh,  The  family  did 
good  service  during  the  Mutiny. 
Residence :  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

ALBEL  SINGH,  Risaldar,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  January  8,  1875.  Resi- 
dence :  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

ALI  AHMAD,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
Khan  Bahadur,  who  is  also  styled 
Iktidar  Jang  Afsar-ud-daula,  Rafat- 
ul-Mulk,  derived  his  titles  from  the 
Carnatic  Nawab ;  and  they  were  recog- 


nized by  Government  in  December, 
1893.    Residence:  Madras. 

ALI  AHMAD  KHAN  tvalad  NASIR 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
and  the  Mir  is  descended  from  one  of 
the  Mirs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

ALI  AHMAD  KHAN,  Maulavi  Sayyid, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  26,  1894.  Residence: 
Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

ALI  BAHADUR  KHAN  (of  Saidpur), 

Raja.  The  Raja  is  a  Chib  Rajput  of 
very  ancient  descent.  Hi*  ancestor, 
Chib  Chand,  and  his  descendants  long 
ruled  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bhim- 
bar ;  and  one  of  the  latter,  Sadip 
Chand,  adopted  the  Mahammadan 
faith  in  the  Court  of  1ne  Emperor 
Babar,  and  was  confirmed  by  that 
monarch  in  his  possession,  taking  the 
name  of  Shadab  Khan.,  The  title  is 
hereditary,  and  the  Raja)  son  is  named 
Ali  Akbar  Khan.  Residence :  Saidpur, 
Jhelum,  Punjab. 

ALI  BAKHSH  KHAN  *Ud  AHMAD 
ALI  KHAN,  Mir.  TH  title  is  held 
for  life,  the  Mir  being  ajdescendant  of 
one  of  the  Mirs  of  Sindat  the  time  of 
the  annexation.  Residence :  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

ALI  BAKHSH  KHAN  wdad  FAZL  MU- 
HAMMAD KHAN,  Ml  The  title  is 
held  for  life,  the  Mir  beiig  a  descendant 
of  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at 
the  time  of  the  annexaion.  Residence : 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

ALI  BEG,  Muhammal,  Major.  See 
Muhammad. 

ALI  DOST  SAHEB,  Kkh  Bahadur;  b. 
1829.  Was  granted  he  personal  title 
of  Khan  Bahadur  onJanuary  1,  1878. 
Residence:  Arcot,  Moras. 

ALI  DURKHANw«/a4MAM  BAKHSH 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is  held  for 
life,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of 
one  of  the  Mirs  oj  Chiefs  of  Sind 
at  the  time  of  thj  annexation  (see 
Khairpur).  Residnce:  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

AH  GAUHAR  KHAI,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  persoal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  June  9,  878.  Is  Khan  of 
Agror.     Residence  JAgror,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


All  HASAN  KHAN,  Amir-ud-dauld 
Ihtisham-ul-Mulk,  Bahadur,  Shujdat 
Jang.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
originally  conferred  by  the  late  Mu- 
hammad Ali  Shah,  formerly  King  of 
Oudh,  in  1837.  He  is  the  grandson  of 
the  late  Saadat  Ali  Khan,  King  of 
Oudh  ;  and  his  title  was  recognized 
December  4, 1877.  Residence  :  Luck- 
now,  Oudh. 

ALI  HASAN  KHAN  walad  IMAM 
BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is 
held  for  life,  as  that  of  one  of  the 
descendants  of  the  Mirs  of  Sind  at  the 
time  of  the  annexation.  Residence: 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

ALT  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Shams-ud-dauld 
Mukhtar-ul-Mulk,  Bahadur,  Mustakim 
Jang.  Is  grandson  of  the  late  Saadat 
Ali  Khan,  Kiug  of  Oudh.  His  titles 
were  originally  conferred  by  the  late 
Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh ; 
and  were  recognized  by  Government, 
December  4,  1877.  Residence:  Luck- 
now,  Oudh. 

ALI  HUSAIN,  Sardar  Mirza  Bahadur, 
Prince.  The  Prince  is  the  fourteenth 
son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh,  and  his 
title  is  a  courtesy  title,  personal  to 
himself.    Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

ALI  JAN,  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1890.  Residence :  Jaunpur,  North- 
western Provinces. 

ALI  KHAN,  Mirza  Muhammad,  Khan 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  for  services 
as  Member  of  Council  of  the  Tonk 
State,  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence : 
Tonk,  Rajputana. 

ALI  KHAN,  Sayyid,  Nawdb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  February  16,  1887. 
The  Nawdb  had  received  the  title  of 
Khan  Bahadur  on  January  1,  1877. 
Residence :  Monghyr,  Bengal. 

ALI  MAD  AD  KHAN  walad  AHMAD 
KHAN,  H.  H.  Mir,  Mir;  b.  1835. 
The  first  title  is  personal.  The  second 
title  (Mir)  is  hereditary,  as  His  High- 
ness is  descended  from  the  old  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind.  Residence:  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

ALI  MAZHAR  SAHIB,  Hafiz,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  Connected  with  the  Carnatic 
family.  "Was  granted  the  personal  title 
on  June  1,  1888.  Residence :  Karur, 
Madras. 


All  MUHAMMAD,  Mirza.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Is  the  son  of  Mirza  Khusro 
Beg.     Residence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

ALI  MUHAMMAD  SHAD,  Sayyid, 
Khan  Bahadur.  Is  a  descendant  of  the 
same  family  as  the  Nawab  Bahadur 
Vilayat  Ali  Khan,  CLE.  (q.v.) ;  and 
was  granted  the  title  on  January  1, 
1891,  in  consideration  of  his  social 
position  and  learning.  Residence: 
Patna,  Bengal. 

ALI  MURAD  KHAN  walad  AHMAD 
KHAN,  Mir;  b.  September  1,  1835. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  Mir  is 
a  son  of  the  Mir  Ahmad  Khan  of  the 
Shahwani  branch  of  the  Talpur  family, 
formerly  Amirs  of  Sind.  Residence  : 
Hyderabad,  Sind. 

ALI  MURAD  KHAN  walad  FATEH 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  continued  for  life  in  1896. 
Residence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

ALI  NAKI  KHAN,  Muhammad,  Mirza 
Bahadur.     See  Muhammad. 

ALI  NAWAB  CHAUDHRI,  Maulavi 
Muhammad,  Khdn  Bahadur.  See 
Muhammad. 

ALI  NAWAB  CHAUDHRI,  Maulavi 
Sayyid,  Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  22, 1897.  Residence  : 
Tippera,  Bengal. 

ALI  NAWAZ  KHAN  walad  GHULAM 
SHAH  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is 
personal,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant 
of  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at 
the  time  of  the  annexation.  Residence  : 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

ALI  RAJA  (of  Cannanore),  Rdjd.  See 
Musa. 

ALIM  KHAN,  Jamadar,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  February 
16,  1887,  for  good  military  service. 
Residence  :  With  20th  Bengal  Infantry. 

ALIMUDDIN,  Kazi,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1898.  Is  Tahsildar  of  Murwara.  Re- 
sidence: Murwara,  Jabalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

ALIPURA,  Chhatarpati,  C.S.I. ,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Rao 
of  Alipura  was  born  on  August  29, 
1853,  and  succeeded  to  the  Raj  on 
November  3,  1871.  He  is  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  of  the  Parihar  clan,  and  is 
descended  from  the  Rao  Mukund  Singh, 


10 


THE   GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


a  Sarddr  of  Panna,  whose  grandson, 
Rao  Pratap  Singh,  received  a  sanad 
from  the  British  Government  in  1808. 
The  old  title  of  the  family  was  Sewai 
Rao  ;  but  Rao  only  was  used  until  the 
year  1877,  when  the  additional  title  of 
Bahadur  was  granted  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction at  the  Delhi  Imperial  Assem- 
blage, on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.  The  area  of  the  State  is  69 
square  miles;  its  population  14,891, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rao  Bahadur  was 
created  a  C.S.I,  on  February  15, 1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
He  maintains  a  military  force  of  6 
cavalry,  277  infantry,  and  3  guns. 
Residence :  Alipura,  Bundelkhand, 
Central  India. 

ALIBAJPUR,  Rana  Partab  Singh,  Rdnd 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  He  was  born 
about  the  year  1881,  and  succeeded  to 
the  Raj  on  February  14, 1891.  He  is  a 
Sisodiya  Rajput,  said  to  be  descended 
from  the  family  of  His  Highness  the 
Mahdrdnd  of  Udaipur.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  836  square  miles;  its 
population  is  56,827,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  nearly  19,000  Bhils.  The 
Rana  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns, 
and  maintains  a  military  force  of  11 
cavalry,  169  infantry,  and  7  guns. 
Residence  :  Alirdjpur,  Bhopdwar,  Cen- 
tral India. 

ALI-UD-DIN  SAHEB,  Maulavi  Sayyid, 

Khan  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
June  3,  1899.  Residence:  Bellary, 
Madras. 

ALLAH  BAKHSH  wafo^ALI  BAKHSH, 

Mir  ;  b.  October  1,  1865.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  son  of  Mir 
Ali  Bakhsh  of  the  Shahwani  branch  of 
the  Talpur  family,  formerly  Amirs  of 
Sind.    Residence:  Hyderabad, Sind. 

ALLAH  BAKHSH  walad  GHULAM 
HUSAIN  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  for  the  same  reason  as 
above.    Residence :  Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

ALLAH  BAKHSH,  Munshi,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. Granted  the  title  of  Khan  Baha- 
dur as  a  personal  distinction,  in  promo- 
tion from  that  of  Khan  Saheb,  January 
2,  1893.  Residence :  Rawalpindi, 
Punjab. 

ALLAH    BAKHSH   KHAN,    Saddozai, 

Khan  Saheb.    The  title  was  conferred 


on  January  1,  1895.  Residence:  Dera 
Ghazi  Khan,  Punjab. 

ALLAH  BAKHSH  KHAN  walad  ALA- 
DITTA  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life.  Residence: 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

ALLAH  RAKHIO  KHAN  walad  ALA- 
DITTA  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life.  Residence: 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

ALLAH  YAR  KHAN,  Karyal,  Khdn 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
21, 1898.    Residence :  Shahpur,  Punjab. 

ALLAHDAD  KHAN,  Nawdb.  The  title 
is  hereditary,  and  the  present  Nawdb, 
in  1889,  succeeded  his  father,  Nawdb 
Sarfaraz  Khan,  C.S.I.  Sarbuland 
Khan,  the  founder  of  the  family,  and 
the  first  Nawab  of  Mankerah,  was  an 
Afghan  of  the  Saddozai,  a  ruling  race 
of  Kabul,  and  held  the  government 
of  the  Derajat  under  the  Nawab  of 
Multan.  Subsequently  he  obtained, 
through  the  Kabul  Government,  pos- 
session of  the  Mankerah  territory, 
and  took  up  his  residence  at  Bhakkar 
on  the  Indus.  On  his  death  in  1816 
he  was  succeeded  by  Hafiz  Ahmad 
Khan,  his  daughter's  son,  who  was 
the  great-grandfather  of  the  present 
Nawab.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Shah  Nawaz  Khan,  and  in  the  latter's 
time,  Ranjit  Singh,  after  the  conquest 
of  Multan,  besieged  and  took  Manke- 
rah. A  treaty  was,  however,  sub- 
sequently concluded,  by  which  the 
Nawdb  was  left  in  possession  of  a  con- 
siderable territory.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Nawdb  Sarfardz  Khan,  and 
the  latter  by  his  son,  the  present 
Nawab.  Residence:  Dera  Ismail  Khdn, 
Punjab. 

ALLAHDAD  KHAN  walad  AHMAD 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  Mir  being  a  Jdgirddr  and  a  de- 
scendant of  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs 
of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

ALLAHDAD  KHAN,  Raisani,  Mir,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
February  16,1887.  Residence:  Khanak 
and  Barkhan,  Baluchistan. 

ALLAHYAR  KHAN  (Khan  of  Hangu), 

Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Khdn 
Bahddur  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1895.     Residence:  Kohdt,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


11 


ALTAF  HUSAIN,  Miyan  (of  Muzaffar- 
nagar),  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1891.  Resi- 
dence: Peshawar,  Punjab. 

ALUMAL    TRIKAMDAS    BHOJVANI, 

Rao  Saheb,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  Febru- 
ary 1, 1889.   Residence :  Karachi,  Sind. 

ALVA  (REWA  KANTHA),  Thakur 
Rasul  Khan,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  Was  born  about  the  year  1875, 
and  is  a  Muhammadan  of  Rajput 
descent.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about 
3  square  miles,  and  its  population 
consists  chiefly  of  aboriginal  Bhils. 
Residence :  Alva,  Rewa  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

ALWAR,  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
Sawai  of.  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
is  a  minor,  and  only  succeeded  to 
the  Raj  in  the  year  1892,  on  the 
death  of  the  late  Maharaja,  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel His  Highness  the 
Maharaja  Sawai  Sir  Mangal  Singh 
Bahadur,  G.C.S.I.  He  is  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  of  the  Naruka  clan,  and  is 
descended  from  Pratap  Singh,  Rao  of 
Macheri.  The  latter,  on  becoming 
Raja  of  Rajgarh,  took  the  title  of 
Rao  Raja  of  Macheri ;  and  subse- 
quently, on  bringing  the  whole  of 
Alwar  into  subjection,  he  assumed  the 
title  of  Maharao  Raja,  and  proclaimed 
his  independence  in  1770  a.d.  The 
family  was  an  offshoot  from  the  ruling 
family  of  Jaipur.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  3024  square  miles ;  its  population 
682,926,  chiefly  Hindus  (but  including 
more  than  150,000  Muhammadans). 
His  Highness  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
15  guns,  and  maintains  a  military 
force  of  2189  cavalry,  3676  infantry, 
and  351  guns.  The  revenue  of  the 
State  is  Rs.2,658,972.  Residence: 
Alwar,  Rajputana. 

AMALA,  Raja  Ratan  Singh,  Raja  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Raja  was  born 
about  the  year  1841,  and  is  of  Bhil 
descent.  The  State,  which  is  one  of 
the  Dang  States,  in  Khandesh,  is  about 
119  square  miles  in  area ;  and  its 
population,  which  consists  chiefly  of 
Bhils,  Konknas,  and  other  aboriginal 
tribes,  is  about  5300.  Residence: 
Amala,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 

AMAN  SINGH,  Rao;  b.  August  14, 
1876.  <  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the 
traditional  account  of  its  origin  is,  that 


Raja  Chhatarsal  gave  the  village  of 
Salaiyah  in  Pargana  Panwari  in  dowry 
to  Sabha  Singh,  Panwar  Thakur,  to 
whom  the  Raja's  daughter  was  married, 
together  with  the  title  of  Rao,  which 
the  family  have  ever  since  enjoyed. 
Rao  Aman  Singh's  grandfather  was 
Rao  Nawal  Singh.  Residence :  Ha- 
mirpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

AMANAT  FATIMA    (of  Basitnagar), 

Bey  am.     See  Basitnagar. 

AMAR  NATH,  Babu,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1,  1896. 
Residence :  Kashmir. 

AMAR  NATH,  Babu,  Rai  Saheb ;  b. 
1849.  Title  conferred  for  good  service 
on  January  1,  1896.  Residence:  Nur 
Mahl,  Jalandhar,  Punjab. 

AMAR  NATH,  Diwan,  Rai  Saheb.  Is 
Governor  of  Jammu.  Received  the 
title  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence: 
Jammu,  Punjab. 

AMAR  SINGH,  Rdjd  Sir,  K.C.S.I.  Is 
Vice-President  of  the  Jammu  and 
Kashmir  State  Council.  Was  created 
a  Knight  Commander  of  the  most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on 
November  11, 1891.  Residence :  Srina- 
gar,  Kashmir. 

AMAR  SINGH,  Rai.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  August  30, 1859.  Residence  : 
Muzaffarnagar,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

AMAR  SINGH  (of  Ramgarh),  Mian. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  family  is 
of  Rajput  origin,  and  claims  descent 
from  Singar  Chand  Raja  of  Bilaspur 
(Kahlur).  A  descendant  of  Raja 
Singar  Chand,  named  Khushal  Singh, 
conquered  Ramgarh  and  the  adjoining 
territories,  and  built  a  fort  at  Ramgarh. 
Residence:  Ramgarh,  Ambala,  Punjab. 

AMAR  SINGH,  Sarddr ;  b.  1858.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  family  is 
of  Jat  origin,  and  is  descended  from 
Sardar  Sujan  Singh,  who  took  posses- 
sion of  Shahkot  and  ten  neighbouring 
villages  in  1759  on  the  decline  of  the 
Mughal  Empire.  His  successors  were 
reduced  to  submission  by  Sardar  Fateh 
Singh  Ahluwalia,  and  subsequently  by 
the  Maharaja  Ran  jit  Singh  of  La- 
hore. Residence:  Shahkot,  Jalandhar, 
Punjab. 

AMAR  SINGH  (of  Balloki),  Sarddr.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Residence :  Jalan- 
dhar, Punjab. 


12 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


AMAR  SINGH  (of  Naugaza),  Sarddr. 

The  title    is  hereditary.     Residence  : 

Jalandhar,  Punjab. 
AMAKAVATI  SHESHAYA  SHASTRI, 

C.S.I.    See  Seshaya. 
AMB,  Nawdb  of.   See  Muhammad  Akram 

Khan,  Sir. 
AMB,  Rdjd  of.    See  Eaghunath  Singh. 

AMBADAS  SANTIR,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  25,  1895. 
Residence:  Wun,  Berar. 

AMBAR  SINGH,  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  September  28, 1894, 
for  meritorious  service  as  Subadar- 
Major  in  the  5th  Bombay  Infantry. 
Residence:  Amritsar,  Punjab. 

AMBIKA  CHARAN  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur; 
b.  1827,  at  Behala,  near  Calcutta;  son 
of  the  late  Babu  Durga  Prasad  Bai. 
Is  twelfth  in  descent  from  Raja  Gajen- 
dranath  Rai,  who  was  a  Minister  in  the 
Court  of  Delhi  in  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Jahangir.  The  family  was 
settled  at  Anarpur  near  Dum-dum, 
but  removed  to  Behala  towards  the 
close  of  the  last  century,  on  account  of 
the  Mahratta  raids.  The  Rai  Bahadur 
has  taken  an  active  and  enlightened 
part  in  municipal  affairs,  especially  in 
connection  with  the  South  Suburban 
Municipality,  of  which  he  has  been  the 
elected  Chairman  ever  since  the  intro- 
duction of  the  elective  system.  He 
has  four  sons — Surendranath  Rai,B.A., 
B.L.,  of  the  High  Court,  Calcutta; 
Satyendranath  Rai ;  Amarendranath 
Rai;  Devendranath  Rai.  Residence: 
Behala,  Bengal. 

AMETHI,  Rdjd  of.  See  Bhagwan  Bakhsh 
Singh  of  Amethi. 

AMIN  CHAND  (of  Bijwara),  Sarddr 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1877.  The  Sardar  Bahadur 
is  of  a  Khatri  family;  his  son  is  Ram 
Chand.  Residence:  Bijwara,  Hoshiar- 
pur,  Punjab. 

AMIN  KHAN,  Muhammad,  Khan  Khel, 

Khdn  Bahadur.     See  Muhammad. 

AMIR  AHMAD,  Sayyid,  Shams-ul- 
Vlama.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
February  16, 1887,  for  eminent  oriental 
scholarship.  Residence: North-Western 
Provinces. 

AMIR  ALI,  The  Hon.  Sayyid,  CLE. 
Is  a  Puisne  Judge  of  the  High  Court 
of  Calcutta.    He  was  created  a  Com- 


panion of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire,  February  15,  1887, 
in  recognition  of  his  position  as  an 
eminent  member  of  the  Calcutta  Bar. 
Belongs  to  a  family  that  claims  descent 
from  the  Prophet.  Residence:  Calcutta. 

AMIR  All,  Sayyid*  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1896.     Residence:  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

AMIR  ALI  KHAN  walad  FAZL  MU- 
HAMMAD KHAN,  Mir.  The  title 
has  been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir 
being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

AMIR  BAKHSH,  Khdn  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  of  Khan  Saheb  on 
January  1,  1894,  and  that  of  Khan 
Bahadur  on  January  1,  1896.  Resi- 
dence:   

AMIR  BAKHSH,  Malik,  Khdn  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence:  Hazara,  Punjab. 

AMIR  HASAN  KHAN,  Sir  Muhammad, 
of  Mahmudabad ,  K.  C  I.  E. ,  Rdjd,  Khdn 
Bahadur.     See  Muhammad. 

AMIR  HASAN,  Sayyid,  Khdn.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Residence:  Allaha- 
bad, North-Western  Provinces. 

AMIR  HUSAIN,  Sayyid,  CLE.,  Nawdb 
Bahadur.  Was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  January  1,  1888,  and 
received  the  title  of  Nawab  on  January 
1, 1892,  and  that  of  Nawab  Bahadur  on 
May  21,  1898.    Residence:  Calcutta. 

AMIR  KHAN,  Khdn  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  January  1,  1898.  Resi- 
dence: Nagpur,  Central  Provinces. 

AMIR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Jamadar, 

Khdn  Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  February  16,  1887,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign,  for 
military  services.  Residence:  With  11th 
Bengal  Lancers. 
AMIR  SHAH,  Khdn  Bahddur.  The 
Khan  Bahadur  received  the  title  on 
May  25,  1892.  Residence:  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

AMJAD  ALI,  Maulavi  Sayyid,  Shams- 
ul-Ularna;  b.  1853.  The  title  was 
conferred,  in  recognition  of  high  attain- 
ments in  Arabic  and  Persian,  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1897.  Residence:  Allahabad, 
North-Western  Provinces. 


THE   GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


13 


AMJAD  All,  Sayyid,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 
Son  of  Sayyid  Anwar  Ali.  The  title 
was  conferred  for  eminent  services  in 
the  Mutiny.  His  son  is  Sayyid  Kasim 
Ali,  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Delhi. 
Residence:  Delhi,  Punjab. 

AMLIYARA,  Thakur  Jalamsinghji 
Amarsinghji,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  Thakur,  who  is  a  Hindu 
of  Koli  (aboriginal)  descent,  was  born 
about  the  year  1860,  and  succeeded  to 
the  gadi  on  April  23,  1876.  The  State 
(which  is  in  Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay 
Presidency)  contains  an  area  of  about 
157  square  miles,  and  a  population 
(chiefly  Hindu)  of  12,437.  Residence: 
Amliyara,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

AMMEMBALA         VENKATEAMANA 

POI,  Rao  Bahadur.   Eeceived  the  title 
on  June  3,  1899.    Residence :  Madras. 

AMODA,  Rdwat  of.    See  Jalam  Singh. 

AMRIK  SINGH,  Chhachi,  Sarddr;  b. 
1836.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  son 
of  Sardar  Nehal  Singh,  who  married 
the  only  daughter  of  Sardar  Gurmukh 
Singh,  and  was  allowed  to  take  the 
name  of  Chhachi  and  to  succeed  to  his 
father-in-law's  jdgir.  Sardar  Nehal 
Singh  did  valuable  service  to  Govern- 
ment in  the  rebellion  of  1848  ;  and  for 
his  loyalty  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny 
received  an  additional  jdgir.  In  1857 
the  present  Sardar  (then  Amrik  Singh, 
eldest  son  of  Sardar  Nehal  Singh) 
raised  a  risala  of  mounted  police  and 
took  them  down  to  Oudh,  where  they 
did  excellent  service.  Residence: 
Rawalpindi,  Punjab. 

AMRIK  SINGH,  Hasanwalia,  Sardar, 
Rai  Bahadur.  Granted  the  title  of 
Rai  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
January  2, 1893.     Residence:  Punjab. 

AMRITA  LAL  CHATTERJI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.  Was  Subordinate  Judge  of  Tir- 
hut.    Residence:  Tirhut,  Bengal. 

AMRITA  NATH  MITTER,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  25, 
1895.    Residence:  Calcutta. 

AMTJLAK  SHIVDAS,  Rao  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
Her  Majesty's  reign.  Residence :  Ahma- 
dabad,  Bombay. 

AN,  Mating,  Kyet  thaye  zanng  Salwe 
yaMin.^  This  Burmese  title  (See  In- 
troduction, page  xii)  was  conferred  on 


January  1,  1898.  Is  Extra  Assistant 
Commissioner  of  Bassein.  Residence: 
Bassein,  Burma. 

ANAND  CHANDAR  SEN,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  May  20,  1896. 
Residence:  Bengal. 

ANAND  RAO,  Rao  Saheb.  Received  the 
title  on  January  1,  1898.  Residence: 
Umrer,  Nagpur,  Central  Provinces. 

ANANDA  CHARLU,  Panappakkam, 
Vidia  Vinodha  Avargal,  C.I.E.,  Rai 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  as 
a  personal  distinction  on  February  16, 
1887.  Created  a  CLE.  on  June  22, 
1897.     Residence :  Egmore,  Madras. 

ANANDA  GAJAPATI  RAZ,  Mahdrdja 
Sir  P.,  G.G.I.E.    See  Vizianagram. 

ANAND  AROYA       MUDALIYAR,      T., 

Janopacara  Kirtha;  b.  1884.  Title 
conferred  on  his  great-great-grand- 
father, T.  Ramaswami  Mudaliyar  in 
1834,  for  having  restored  the  ancient 
bridges  at  Sivasamudran.  Residence: 
Mysore  City. 

ANANDATONAI  RAI,  Rdjd  Rai.  This 
is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  not  to 
have  been  formally  recognized  by 
Government.  It  was  originally  con- 
ferred for  approved  service  by  the 
Emperor  of  Delhi.  The  earliest  Rajas 
were  Raja  Pratapaditya  Rai  and 
Raja  Basanta  Kumar  Rai.  Residence  : 
Khulna,  Bengal. 

ANANDI  DD* ,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
24,  1883.  Residence:  Indore,  Central 
India. 

ANANDRAO  RAMKRISHNA  TAL- 
CHERKAR,  Rao  Bahadur.  Received 
the  title  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence  : 
Bombay. 

ANANTA  CHARLU,  P.O.,  Rao  Bahadur. 
See  Pananjeri. 

ANANTAMPLLLAI  SINGARACHARI- 
YAR,  Mandayam,  Rao.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence  : 
Madras. 

ANANTARAO  PANTULU   GARU,    V., 

Biwdn  Bahadur;  b.  1854.  Received 
the  title  on  January  2,  1897.  Resi- 
dence: Vizianagram,  Madras. 

ANANTHA  CHARULTJ,  P.,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Granted  the  personal  title  on 
January  1,  1891.    Residence:  Madras. 


n 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ANATH  NATH  MULLICK,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.    Residence:  Calcutta. 

ANAULA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Mahesh  Partab 
Singh. 

ANKITAM  ACHAYYAMMA,  Rani  Sri, 
Rani.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1896.  Residence :  Vizaga- 
patam,  Madras. 

ANNAVARAPU  PUNDARIKAKSHU- 
DU  PANTULU,  Rao  Bahadur.  See 
Pundarikakshudu. 

ANTAJI  RAMCHANDRA  JOGLIKAR, 

Rao  Saheb.     See  Ramchandra. 

ANTONY,  Maung  Myook,  Thuye  gaung 
ngwe  Da  ya  Min.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1890.  It  means  "  Recipient  of  the 
Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  in- 
dicated by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the 
name.     Residence:  Legaing,  Burma. 

ANWAR-UD-DIN,    Muhammad,    Khan 

Bahadur.     See  Muhammad. 

ANWAR-UL-HAK,  Muhammad,  Mau- 
lavi,  Khan  Bahadur.   See  Muhammad. 

APJI  AMAR  SINGH,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  February 
16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  Her  Majesty's  reign.  Residence: 
Kotah,  Rajputana. 

APPAJI    GANESH    DANDAKAR,   Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  30, 1891 .  Residence  : 
Thana,  Bombay. 

APPAJI  RAOJI,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
April  9,  1883.  Residence:  Sholapur, 
Bombay. 

APPU  SASTRIYAR,  S.,  Rao  Bahadur; 
b.  1855.  Was  granted  the  personal 
title  in  1889  for  services  to  education. 
Residence :  Kumbhakonam,  Tanjore, 
Madras. 

ARBAB.     A  title. 

ARCOT,  Prince  of.  See  Muhammad 
Munawwar  Ali,  Khan  Bahadur,  Prince 
of  Arcot. 

ARCOT,  The  Princess  of,  JVawdb.  The 
title  is  a  personal  one,  recognized  in 
1886.    Residence:  Madras. 

ARCOT  NARAYANSWAMI  MUDA- 
LIYAR,  Rai  Bahadur.  See  Narayan 
Swami. 


ARCOT  THOPPA  TIRTJVENKATA- 
SWAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Rao  Bahadur. 
See  Thoppa. 

ARCOT    WINTEL    SRINIVASA    RAO, 

Rao  Saheb.    See  Wintel. 

ARDESAR  DORABJI  (of  Ahmadabad), 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  24,  1889. 
Residence:  Ajmir. 

ARGAL,  Raja  of.    See  Sheoram  Singh. 

ARJAN  DAS,  LALA,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  2,  1899. 
Residence:  Punjab. 

ARJAN  SINGH,  Bhai,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  January  1, 1898.  Is  an 
extra  Assistant  Commissioner.  Resi- 
dence: Punjab. 

ARJUN  SINGH  (of  Mukerian),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr 
succeeded  the  late  Sardar  Nidhan 
Singh  in  1892.  Residence :  Hoshiarpur, 
Punjab. 

ARJUN  SINGH  (of  Chahel),  Sarddr 
Bahadur;  b.  1845.  Succeeded  his 
father  Sardar  Joala  Singh  in  1852. 
The  title  of  Sardar  is  hereditary ;  that 
of  Sarddr  Bahadur  was  conferred  as  a 
personal  distinction  on  January  1, 1894. 
The  Sardar  comes  of  a  Chahel  Jat 
family.  Its  founder,  Katha  Singh,  was 
in  the  service  of  the  Bhangi  Sardars, 
who  had  taken  possession  of  Lahore  in 
1764 ;  and  his  son  Karm  Singh,  on 
the  overthrow  of  the  Bhangi  chiefs, 
took  service  with  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh,  and  ultimately  became  one  of 
his  most  powerful  Sardars.  He  was 
killed  in  the  battle  of  Theri  on  the 
Yusufzai  border;  and  his  eldest  son, 
Sarddr  Gurmukh  Singh,  died  of  cholera 
at  Kohat.  Sarddr  Jodla  Singh,  father 
of  the  present  Sarddr,  was  at  this  time 
only  four  years  old ;  so  the  Mahdrdjd 
Ranjit  Singh  resumed  many  of  the 
jdgirs  of  the  family.  Residence: 
Amritsar,  Punjab. 

ARUR  SINGH  (of  Naushahara  Nangal), 
Sarddr.  Of  a  Shergil  Jat  family. 
The  title  is  hereditary;  the  founder 
of  the  family  was  Sarddr  Mirza  Singh, 
who  joined  the  Kanahayya  confede- 
racy. His  son,  Sasddr  Kanh  Singh, 
and  his  grandson,  Sarddr  Jassa  Singh, 
were  in  the  service  of  the  Majithia 
Chief.    Residence:  Amritsar,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


15 


ASAD  KHAN,  K.C.I.E.,  Sir,  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  as  the  Sardar 
is  the  Chief  of  the  Sarawan  Brahuis. 
He  was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  on  January  1,  1878,  and  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  same  Most 
Eminent  Order,  June  3, 1893.  Resi- 
dence: Baluchistan. 

ASAD-ULLA  KHAN,  Nawdb.  The  title 
of  Khan  Bahadur  was  conferred  on 
January  2,  1888,  and  that  of  Nawdb 
on  January  1,  1895.  Residence :  Mee- 
rut,  North- Western  Provinces. 

ASDAR  All  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
Is  Assistant- Surgeon.  Received  the 
title  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence: 
Bengal. 

ASGHAR  ALI  BEG,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.  Residence:  Survey  Department, 
Calcutta. 

ASGHAR  HUMAYUN  JAH,  Muham- 
mad, Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince.  See 
Muhammad. 

ASGHAR  REZA,  Sayyid,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  February  16, 1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the 
Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign.  Is 
a  prominent  Zdmindar  (landowner)  of 
Krishnaganj  in  Purniah,  Bengal.  Resi- 
dence :  Purniah,  Bengal. 

ASHIK  ALI  KHAN,  Muhammad,  Khdn 
Bahadur.     See  Muhammad. 

ASHRAF  ALI,  Maulavi  Mirza,  Shams- 
ul-Ulama.     See  Mirza. 

ASHRAF-UD-DIN    AHMAD,    Sayyid, 

Khdn  Bahadur.  Mutawali  of  the 
Hughli  Imambara.  Created  a  Khan 
Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  2,  1893.  Residence:  Hughli, 
Bengal. 
ASHTI,  Nawdb  of.    See  Faujdar  Khan. 

ASHUTOSH  MITTRA,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  3, 
1893.    Residence:  Kashmir. 

ASHUTOSH  NATH  ROY  (of  Cossimba- 
zar),  Raja.  Received  the  title  on  May 
21,  1898.  Residence:  Cossimbazar, 
Murshidabad,  Bengal. 

ASKOT,  Rdjwdr  of.     See  Pushkar  Pal. 

ASLAM  KHAN,  Hon.  Lieut-Col.,  CLE. 
See  Muhammad  Aslam  Khan. 


ASMAN  JAH  BAHADUR,  Mirza, 
Prince.  The  title  is  the  courtesy 
title  of  the  second  son  of  the  late  King 
of  Oudh.   Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

ASOTHAR,  Rdjd  of.    See  Narpat  Singh. 

ASSA  NAND,  Rai  Saheb.  Received  the 
title  on  January  1,  1898.  Residence: 
Military  Works  Department,  Simla. 

ATA  MUHAMMAD,  Shaikh,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  24,  1889.  Residence:  Hodeida 
and  Camaran. 

ATA  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Subadar- 
Major,  Khdn  Bahadur.  Received  the 
title  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence: 
Kurram,  Punjab  Frontier. 

ATA-ULLA  KHAN,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Mirza,  Sardar  Bahadur,  Rdjd.  Re- 
ceived the  title  of  Raja  on  September 
9,  1891.  Was  British  Agent  at  Kabul. 
Residence :  Wazirabad,  Punjab. 

ATA-ULLA,  Shaikh,  Khdn  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Commissariat  Department, 
Simla. 

ATA-UR-RAHMAN,  Maulavi,  Shams- 
ul-ulama.  Received  the  title  for 
eminent  learning  on  June  3,  1898. 
Residence :  Calcutta. 

ATHAR  ALI,  Munshi,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1893. 
Residence:  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

ATHGARH,  Raja  Sri  Karan  Biswa- 
nath  Biwarta  Patnaik,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Raja,  who  is  a 
Hindu  of  Kayasth  descent,  was  born 
on  August  12,  1851,  and  succeeded 
to  the  gadi  on  February  8,  1896. 
Descended  from  the  Raja  Niladri 
Deo  Barman,  who  founded  this 
State  in  very  early  times  by  con- 
quest; and  twenty-eight  generations 
have  intervened  between  him  and  the 
present  Raja.  The  State  is  one  of 
the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  Bengal ; 
its  area  is  about  168  square  miles,  and 
its  population  (chiefly  Hindus)  is 
about  31,000.  The  Raja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  341  men.  Residence  : 
Athgarh,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

ATHMALIK,  Maharaja  Mahendra 
Deo  Sawant,  Mahdrdjd  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  Maharaja,  who  is  a  Hindu 
of  Kshatriya  descent,  was  born  about 
the  year  1848,  and  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  on  February  4,  1877.    This  State 


16 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  one 
Pratap  Deo,  who,  with  seven  other 
brothers  of  the  Raja  of  Jaipur,  came 
with  their  families  on  a  pilgrimage  to 
Puri.  For  some  reason  or  other  they 
had  a  quarrel  with  the  Raja  of  Puri, 
by  whom  two  of  the  brothers  were  put 
to  death.  The  remaining  five  brothers 
fled  for  their  lives  to  the  hills,  and 
settled  at  Bonai,  of  which  they  took 
possession,  and  of  which  one  of  the 
brothers  was  made  Raja.  The  sister 
of  this  Raja  of  Bonai  married  Bal- 
bhadra  Bhanj,  a  brother  of  the 
Keunjhar  Raja,  who,  having  plotted  to 
dethrone  his  brother,  was  put  to  death 
by  him.  Balbhadra's  wife  fled  to 
Bonai,  and  although  the  Raja  of 
Keunjhar  sent  ambassadors  there  to 
bring  her  back,  Pratap  Deo  refused  to 
allow  her  to  return,  and  went  with  her 
to  Ramganj  in  Bod,  where  she  gave 
birth  to  a  son.  At  that  time  a 
Brahman  named  Gobardhan  Deo  was 
Raja  of  Bod,  and  as  his  only  son  was 
dead,  he  adopted  Pratap  Deo's  nephew 
as  his  son  and  heir.  At  this  time  a 
Raja  who  was  a  Dom  by  caste  was 
ruling  on  the  north  of  the  Mahanadi. 
Pratap  Deo  defeated  him,  and  be- 
coming ruler  of  his  dominions,  founded 
a  village  and  named  it  Pratap-pur 
after  himself.  The  elevated  plain 
across  the  Handpagarh  is,  to  the 
present  day,  renowned  as  the  garh  of 
the  Dom  Raja;  and  a  village  called 
Pratap-pur  still  exists  near  it.  Pratap 
Deo  found  a  hand  a  (metal  top)  in  a 
tank  which  he  was  excavating  there, 
and  gave  the  place  and  the  State  the 
name  of  Handpa.  In  course  of  time 
one  of  the  chiefs  who  ruled  after 
Pratap  Deo  divided  the  State  into 
eight  subdivisions,  and  placed  a  chief 
over  each,  with  a  view  of  bringing 
the  aborigines  into  subjection.  Hence 
the  State  changed  its  name  from 
Handpa  to  Athmalik  ("  eight  chiefs  "). 
The  State  (which  is  one  of  the 
Orissa  Tributary  Mahals)  has  an  area 
of  730  square  miles.  Its  population, 
21,774,  is  chiefly  Hindu ;  ^  but  there 
are  more  than  5000  aboriginal  hill- 
men.  The  Maharaja  has  a  military 
force  of  360  men  and  one  gun.  Resi- 
dence :  Athmalik,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

ATMA  RAM,  Rai  Saheb.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  22, 1897.  Residence : 
Survey  Department,  Calcutta. 


ATMA  SINGH  (of  Padhana),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  January  2, 1888.  Residence : 
Lahore,  Punjab. 

ATRA  CHANDAPUR,  Bdjd  of.  See 
Jagmohan  Singh. 

ATRAULA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Mumtaz  Ali 
Khan. 

ATTA-ULLAH,  Shaikh,  Khdn  Saheb. 
See  Ata-ulla. 

ATTAR  SINGH  (of  Maloha),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the  Sardar 
belongs  to  a  Khatri  family,  descended 
from  the  Sardar  Dyal  Singh,  whose 
sons  were  dispossessed  of  much  of 
their  territory  by  the  Maharaja  Ran  jit 
Singh  of  Lahore.  Residence :  Maloha, 
Ambala,  Punjab. 

AUKITHAM  ACHAYAMMA  GARU  (of 
Vizagapatam),  Rani.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1,  1896.  Residence :  Vizaga- 
patam, Madras. 

AULAD  HUSAIN,  C.I.E.,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1877.  Created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire,  on  January  1,  1882. 
Residence:  Jabalpur,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

AUNDH,  Shrinivas  Parashuram,  Pant 
Pratinidhi  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The 
Pant  Pratinidhi  of  Aundh,  who  is 
a  Hindu  Chief  of  Brahman  descent, 
was  born  on  November  27, 1833,  and 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  June  11, 1848. 
He  was  a  Member  of  the  Bombay 
Legislative  Council  from  1866  to  1868. 
He  has  four  sons — Parashuram  Rao, 
Gangadhar  Rao,  Bhawan  Rao,  and 
Bhagwant  Rao.  The  State  was  for- 
merly a  feudatory,  of  Satara;  and 
this  was  indicated  by  the  title  Prati- 
nidhi, which  meant  "the  likeness  or 
representation  of  the  Raja,"  and  was 
conferred  on  the  Pratinidhi  Para- 
shuram Trimbak  during  the  reign  of 
Raja  Rajaram  Maharaj  of  Satara. 
The  title  of  Pant  was  adopted  by 
Parashuram  Pratinidhi  in  1846,  on 
which  occasion  he  paid  a  nazar  of 
Rs.25,000  to  the  Raja  of  Satara. 
Residence :  Aundh,  Satara,  Bombay. 

AUNG  GYI,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  June 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


17 


1,  1888.  It  means  "  Recipient  of  the 
Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indi- 
cated by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the 
name.     Residence :  Ye-u,  Burma. 

AUNG  MIN,  Mating,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe 
Da  ya  Min.  The  title  was  conferred 
as  a  personal  distinction  on  January 
1,  1894.    Residence :  Myotha,  Burma. 

AUNG  ZAN,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  {see 
above)  was  conferred  on  June  22, 1897. 
Residence:  Burma. 

AURANGZEB  KHAN,  Munshi,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  26,  1894.  Residence:  Jhelum, 
Punjab. 

AVCHAR,  Naik  Yeshwant  Badal,  Naik 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Naik,  who 
is  a  Bhil  (of  aboriginal  descent), 
was  born  about  the  year  1877.  The 
area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the 
Dang  States  in  Khandesh,  Bombay) 
is  about  8  square  miles,  with  a  scanty 
population  of  about  500  Bhils.  Resi- 
dence :  Avchar,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 

AWA,  Raj  a  of.     See  Balwant. 

AYIRANAZHE  KOVDLAGAM  PONNU 
UNNI,  Raja.  Is  hereditary  Raja  of 
Walavanad,  the  title  having  been 
recognized  on  December  16,  1890. 
Succeeded  the  late  Raja  Rama  Varma 
as  head  of  this  great  Samarta  family 
in  1892.  Residence:  Walavanad,  Ma- 
dras. 

AYODHYANATH  MISR  SAMAVEDI, 
Pandit ,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  The 
title  is  personal  (entitling  the  holder 
to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately 
after  Rajas),  and  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1890,  for  eminence  in 
oriental  scholarship.  Residence:  Mu- 
zaffarpur,  Bengal. 

AYYASWAMI,  PDLLAI,  M.,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  June  1, 
1888.    Residence:  Cuddapah,  Madras. 

AYYASWAMI  SHASTRIYAR,  B.,  Rai 

Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on  Feb- 
ruary 16,  1887.  Residence :  Kumba- 
konam,  Madras. 

AZAM.     A  prefix. 

AZAM  SHAH,  Raja.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary. Residence:  Nagpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

AZHAR  HUSAIN,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  25,  1895. 
Residence:  Gauhatti,  Assam. 


AZIM-UD-DIN  SAYYID  GHUIAM  M0- 
HID-UD-DIN,  Kazi  Sayyid,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22, 1897.     Residence:  Poona. 

AZIM  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  July  30,  1886,  for  dis- 
tinguished military  services.  Resi- 
dence :  With  5th  Punjab  Cavalry. 

AZIM  KHAN,  Kundi,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  20,  1890.  Residence:  Dera 
Ismail  Khan,  Punjab. 

AZIM  KHAN,  Muhammad,  Arbab,  Khdn 
Saheb.    See  Muhammad. 

AZIZ-UD-DIN,  Khdn.  The  title  was 
originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of 
the  Carnatic,  and  was  recognized  by 
Government  on  December  16,  1890. 
Residence:  Madras. 

AZIZ-ULLA,  Akhund(of  Matare),  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  of  Khan  Bahadur 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January 25,  1865.  Residence:  Hyder- 
abad, Sind. 

AZIZ  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khdn  Sa- 
heb. Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.  Residence:  Medical  Depart- 
ment, India. 

AZMAT  ALI  KHAN,  Muhammad  (of 
Karnal),  JVaicdb  Bahadur;  b.  1833. 
Is  of  a  Jat  family,  claiming  descent 
from  King  Naushirwan,  who  are 
styled  Mandul  Naushirwani.  Mu- 
hamdi  Khan,  great-grandfather  of 
Nawab  Azmat  Ali  Khan,  and  his  two 
brothers,  were  in  the  service  of  the 
Mahrattas  at  the  head  of  200  horse- 
men, and  were  rewarded  by  a  grant  of 
extensive  lands  in  Muzaffarnagar  and 
elsewhere.  During  the  Mahratta  war 
Muhamdi  Khan  aided  the  British 
forces,  and  at  its  close  exchanged  his 
lands  in  the  Doab  for  the  Pargana  of 
Karnal,  one-third  of  which  descended 
to  the  ancestor  of  Nawab  Azmat  Ali 
Khdn.  During  the  disturbances  of 
1857,  the  Nawab  Ahmad  Ali  Khan, 
father  of  the  present  Nawab,  most 
loyally  aided  the  Government  with 
all  his  retainers,  and  his  services  were 
suitably  recognized  on  the  restoration 
of  order.  The  present  Nawab  formally 
received  that  title  in  1868,  and  the 
further  addition  of  Bahadur  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1891.  Residences:  Karnal,  Pun- 
jab; and  Jaroda,  Muzaffarnagar, 
North-Western  Provinces. 


18 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BA,  Mating,  Myook,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1895.  It  is  indi- 
cated by  the  letters  A.  T.  M.  after  the 
name.    Residence :  Minbu,  Burma. 

BA  BWA,  Mating,  Myook,  Ahmudan 
gaung  Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1892.  It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  A.  T.  M.  after 
the  name.  Residence :  Thongwa, 
Burma. 

BA  TU,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung  shwe 
Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  February  16, 1887.  It  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  K.  S.  M.  after  the  name. 
Residence  :  Henzada,  Burma. 

BA  U,  Manng,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe  Da  ya 
Min.  The  title  was  conferred  on  Feb- 
ruary 16, 1887.  It  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  T.  D.  M.  after  the  name.  Resi- 
dence :  Salwin,  Burma. 

BA  WA,  Manng,  Kyet  thaye  zaung  shwe 
Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  May  29, 1886.  It  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  K.  S.  M.  after  the  name. 
Residence :  Rangoon,  Burma. 

BABA.    A  prefix. 

BABA  KHEM  SINGH  BEDI,  Sir, 
K.C.I.E.  Was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  January  1, 1897,  and 
a  Knight  Commander  of  the  same  on 
January  1,  1898.  Residence:  Kallar, 
Punjab. 

BABHNIPAIR,  Rdjd  of.   See  Lob Singh. 

B  ABU.    A  prefix. 

BABU  AMAR  NATH,  Rai  Saheb.  See 
Amar. 

BABURAO  BHALCHANDRA  ONKAR, 

Rao  Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on 
May  21,  1898.  Residence:  Poona, 
Bombay. 

BACHITTAR   SINGH    (of  Shahabad), 

Sarddr.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Resi- 
dence :  Ambala,  Punjab. 

BABAN  SINGH  (of  Malaudh),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardars  of 
Malaudh  (like  those  of  Bhadaur)  being 
descendants  of  Phul,  and  therefore  of 
the  same  stock  with  the  Phulkian 
Chiefs  of  Patiala,  Jind,  and  Nabha. 
The  family  is  Jat  Sidhu,  and  conquered 
the  district  of  Malaudh  from  the 
Afghans  of  Maler  Kotla  in  1 754.  Sardar 


Badan  Singh's  father  was  Sardar  Mit 
Singh,  who,  with  his  brother  Fateh 
Singh,  did  good  service  during  the  war 
of  1845-46,  supplying  fifty  horsemen, 
and  himself  fighting  in  person  at  the 
battles  of  Mudki  and  Firuzshahr.  In 
1857  he  showed  conspicuous  loyalty, 
being  always  ready  with  men  and 
money  to  assist  the  Government;  he 
received  as  a  reward  the  remission  of 
a  year's  commutation  money,  while 
one-sixteenth  of  the  whole  sum  was 
excused  in  perpetuity.  In  1872,  when 
Malaudh  was  attacked  by  the  Kukas, 
Sarddr  Badan  Singh  was  badly  wounded 
by  the  rebels.  Residence :  Malaudh, 
Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

BADI-UD-DIN,  Khwaja,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  February 
24,  1882.     Residence :  Buldana,  Barar. 

BADLAPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Shankar  Dat 
Dube. 

BADR-UD-DIN     HAIDAR,     Manlavi, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  May  20, 1896.   Residence.-  Calcutta. 

BADR-TJD-DIN,  Muhammad,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 1, 1894.    Residence :  Mysore. 

BADRI  DAS,  Mnkim,  Rai  Bahadur; 
b.  1833.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
celebration  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Resi- 
dence: Calcutta,  Bengal. 

BADRI  DAT  JOSHI,  Pandit,  Rai  Baha- 
dur; b.  October  4,  1830.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  February  16,  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
The  Rai  Bahadur's  ancestors  held  the 
office  of  Minister  of  Kumaon  in  the 
time  of  the  Chand  and  Gurkha  Raj. 
Residence :  Almora,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

BADRI  PARSHAD,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 1897. 
Residence :  Shahj  ahanpur,  North- West- 
ern Provinces. 

BADU  RAMASWAMI  NAYUDU,    Rao 

Bahadur.    See  Ramaswami. 

BAGHAL,  Raja  Dhyan  Singh,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  about  1841.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  July  26,  1878. 
Belongs  to  a  Puar  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  descended  from  Ujjab  De,  who 
came    from    Ujjain,    and    conquered 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


19 


Baghal  at  an  unknown  date.  The  State 
was  overrun  by  the  Gurkhas  from 
Nepal  between  1803  and  1815,  but 
after  their  expulsion  in  the  latter  year, 
the  Puar  chief  (about  twenty-fifth  in 
descent  from  Uj jab  De)  was  recognized 
by  Government.  Kishan  Singh,  who 
had  been  raised  to  the  rank  of  Raja 
in  1875,  died  on  July  23,  1877,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  infant  son,  Raja  Moti 
Singh  ;  but  the  latter  also  died  on 
October  12,  1877,  when  the  present 
Kaja,  a  collateral  descendant  of  Ujjab 
De,  succeeded.  The  area  of  the  State 
(which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States) 
is  about  124  square  miles  ;  its  popula- 
tion 20,633,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  150 
infantry  and  1  gun.  Residence:  Baghal, 
Punjab. 

BAGHAL  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  24,  1883. 
Residence :  Sialkot,  Punjab. 

BAGHAT,  Rana  Dalip  Singh,  CLE., 
Rand  of  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1860.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  on  January  31, 1862. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family,  the  an- 
cestor of  whom  came  fromDorar  Nagri 
in  the  Deccan,  arid  acquired  possession 
of  the  State  by  conquest.  During  the 
Gurkha  wars  (1803-15)  the  conduct  of 
the  then  chief,  Rana  Mohindar  Singh, 
had  been  unfriendly  ;  so  on  the  expul- 
sion of  the  Gurkhas,  three-fourths  of 
the  Baghat  State  was  sold  to  Patiala 
for  Rs.130,000  and  the  remaining 
fourth  was  granted  to  Rand  Mohindar 
Singh  and  his  heirs.  He  died  without 
issue  on  July  11,  1839,  and  the  State 
was  at  first  treated  as  lapsed ;  but  in 
1842  Lord  Ellenborough  restored  it  to 
Rana  Bije  Singh,  brother  of  Mohindar 
Singh.  He  died  in  January  1849,  leav- 
ing no  direct  heir,  and  the  State  was 
at  first  again  treated  as  lapsed ;  but  in 

1861  Lord  Canning  restored  it,  for  good 
and  loyal  conduct,  to  Umaid  Singh,  a 
cousin  of  the  late  Rana.  But  before 
the  sanad  conferring  the  grant  could 
be  prepared,  Umaid  Singh  died,  and 
his  last  request  was  that  his  son  Dalip 
Singh  might  succeed  him.   In  January 

1862  a  sanad  was  granted  to  Rana  Dalip 
Singh.  The  area  of  the  State  (which 
is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  is  about 
60  square  miles ;  its  population  8339, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rana  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Orderof  the  Indian  Empire  on  January 


1, 1896.  He  maintains  a  military  force 
of  25  soldiers.  Residence:  Baghat, 
Punjab. 

BAGLI,  Thakur  Raghunath  Singh, 
Thdkurof.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1860,  and 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  January  1869. 
The  Thakur  is  descended  from  a  Rahtor 
Rajput  family  (Hindu).  The  State  is 
enclosed  within  that  of  Gwalior,  so 
that  its  exact  area  is  not  known.  Its 
population  is  14,645,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Bagli,  Indore,  Central 
India. 

BAGNI,  Ajahat  Sir  JDeshmvkh.  See 
Ramchandra  Narayan  Mantri. 

BAHA-UD-DIN,  Malik,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Nao  Hissar,  Quetta,  Balu- 
chistan. 

BAHA-UD-DIN,  Shekh,  Nawdb-i-Amb, 
CLE.  The  Shekh  is  Vazir  of  His 
Highness  the  Nawab  of  Junagarh; 
and  was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  on  June  3,  1893.  Residence : 
Junagarh,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

BAHADUR  ALI  KHAN,  Nawdb  Baha- 
dur. The  Nawab  Bahadur  is  the  son 
of  the  Nawdb  Amir  Ali  Khan,  who  was 
thegrandsonof  His  late  Majesty  Shujd- 
ud-daula,  King  of  Oudh.  Residence: 
Lucknow,  Oudh. 

BAHADUR  KHAN,  Khan  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1892. 
Residence :  Thang,  Punjab. 

B  AH  ADURNAGAR,  Raja  of.  See  Sarf araz 
Begam. 

BAHADUR  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rao  Saheb, 
CLE.     See  Masuda,  Thakur  of. 

BAHADUR  SINGH  (of  Sarekha),  Thd- 
kur.    See  Sarekha,  Thakur  of. 

BAHAR  MAL,  Rao.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.    Residence:  Merwara. 

BAHAWALPUR,  His  Highness  Rukn- 
ud-Daula  Nasrat  Jang  Hafiz-ul-Mulk 
Mukhlis-ud-Daula  Nawab  Sir  Sadik 
Muhammad  Khan  Bahadur,  G.CS.L, 
Nawdb  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  in 
1862.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1866. 
Belongs  to  a  Daudputra  (Muhammadan) 
family,  whose  ancestor  came  from  Sind 
about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 


20 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


century.  Muhammad  Sadik  Khan  was 
Governor  of  Bahawalpur  under  the 
Sikh  Government;  and  the  chiefs  of 
his  clan  retained  virtual  independence 
till  his  second  son,  the  Nawab  Bahawal 
Khan  I.,  reduced  the  whole  tribe, 
and  consolidated  his  power.  By  the 
treaties  of  Lahore  between  the  British 
Government  and  the  Maharaja  Kanjit 
Singh,  the  latter  was  confined  to  the 
right  bank  of  the  Satlej ;  and  thereby 
Bahawalpur  was  protected  from  the 
Sikhs.  The  Nawab  rendered  faithful 
assistance  to  the  Government  in  the 
first  Afghan  war ;  and  during  the  siege 
of  Multan  the  troops  of  Bahawal  Khan 
III.  co-operated  with  Sir  Herbert 
Edwardes.  Bahawal  Khan  III.  was 
succeeded  by  his  younger  son,  Saadat 
Yar  Khan  ;  but  the  latter  was  subse- 
quently deposed  by  his  elder  brother, 
Haji  Khan,  who  after  his  victory  as- 
sumed the  name  of  Fateh  Muhammad 
Khan.  He  died  in  1858,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  who  assumed  the 
name  of  Bahawal  Khan  IV.  He  had 
tof  ace  some  serious  rebellions,  and  died 
suddenly  in  1866,  leaving  his  son,  the 
present  Nawab,  a  boy  of  only  four  years 
old,  in  a  difficult  and  dangerous  position. 
It  was  resolved,  however,  by  the  Para- 
mount Power,  that  the  young  Nawab 
should  be  supported ;  and  during  his 
minority  the  administration  was  placed 
in  British  hands,  native  officers  being 
appointed,  so  that  there  might  be  no 
break  in  continuity  of  system  on  the 
Nawab's  coming  of  age.  Since  then 
vast  improvements  have  been  made  in 
the  irrigation  system  of  the  country, 
which  depends  upon  inundation  canals 
for  the  greater  part  of  its  cultivation. 
Existing  works  have  been  entirely  re- 
modelled, and  new  canals  constructed 
in  several  parts  of  the  territory,  the 
result  of  which  is  that  the  revenues 
have  nearly  doubled .  Courts  of  Justice 
have  been  established,  under  the  general 
control  of  a  Chief  Court,  presided  over 
by  three  native  gentlemen,  and  are 
highly  popular.  A  system  of  Public 
Instruction,  comprising  primary, 
middle,  and  superior  education,  has 
been  set  on  foot ;  a  central  jail  has 
been  built,  and  the  prison  system 
greatly  improved.  Three  new  towns 
have  been  founded.  A  stud  farm  for 
improving  the  breed  of  horses  has  been 
placed  under  the  scientific  supervision 
of  a  trained  Forest  Conservator.     The 


area  of  the  State  is  17,285  square 
miles;  its  population  is 573,494,  chiefly 
Muhammadans,  with  91,272  Hindus. 
His  Highness  the  Nawab  Bahadur 
maintains  a  military  force  of  443  cavalry, 
1352  infantry,  and  11  guns,  and  is  en- 
titled to  a  salute  of  17  guns.  He  was 
created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander 
of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India,  November  16,  1880.  Resi- 
dences :  The  Palace,  Bahawalpur,  Pun- 
jab ;  Bahawalpur  House,  Lahore. 

BAHRAM     SHAH,     Muhammad     (of 

Rassapagla),  Shdhzdda.  See  Muham- 
mad Bahram  Sbah. 

BAI  (INDORE),  Thakur  Manrup  Singh, 
Thdkurof.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Thakur 
is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in 
1880.  Residence:  Bai, Indore, Central 
India. 

BAIDYA.    See  also  Boydo. 

BAIDYANATH  PANDIT,  Raja  Bahadur. 
The  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1877,  that  of  Raja  on 
January  1,  1889,  and  that  of  Raja 
Bahadur  on  January  1,  1898.  Resi- 
dence :  Cuttack,  Bengal. 

BAIJNATH  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1892. 
Residence :  Gaya,  Bengal. 

BAIJ  NATH  SAHAY,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence  :  Mirzapur,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

BAIJ  NATH,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  for  eminent  services  as 
a  Sub- Judge,  on  May  21,  1898.  Resi- 
dence :  North-Western  Provinces. 

BAIKANTHA  NATH  BASU,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1894.     Residence :  Calcutta. 

BAIKANTHA  NATH  DE,  Rdjd  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1889.  Residence:  Balasor, 
Bengal. 

BAIKANTHPUR,  Raikat  Fanindra  Deb, 

Raikat  of.  This  is  one  of  those  custom- 
ary titles  (of  which  there  are  many, 
especially  in  Bengal)  which  have  never 
been  officially  recognized  by  Govern- 
ment, and  which  consequently  must, 
for  the  present,  be  regarded  as  only 
courtesy  titles.  The  family  is  said  to 
be  descended  from  a  brother  of  the 
founder  of  the  Kuch  Behar  Raj ;  and 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


21 


the  title  "Kaikat,"  which  is  of  high 
antiquity,  has  been  held  to  indicate 
that  the  early  Raikats  of  Baikanthpur 
were  Prime  Ministers  and  Com- 
manders-in-Chief of  the  Kamrup  king- 
dom, of  which  Kuch  Behar  was  an 
important  part.  The  present  Raikat 
is  stated  to  be  the  twentieth  in  succes- 
sion who  has  inherited  the  title ;  and 
during  the  last  Bhutan  war  the  family 
rendered  good  service  to  Government. 
Residence :  Baikanthpur,  Jalpaiguri, 
Bengal. 

BAIKUNTA  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Rdjd. 
This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear 
never  to  have  been  formally  recognized 
by  Government.  The  Raja  is  the 
Zaminddr  of  Tundi  in  Manbhum.  The 
family  claims  to  be  of  Surya  Vansa 
Rajput  descent,  and  to  have  come  from 
Ajudhya.  They  have  the  following 
system  of  titles  for  the  various  members 
of  the  family  of  the  Zaminddr  or  pro- 
prietor of  the  Rdj.  For  the  head  of 
the  family,  Rdjd  ;  for  his  wife,  Rdni. 

1st  son         .         .         .     Tikait. 

2nd  son        .        .        .     Kumar. 

3rd  son        .        .        .    Thakur. 

4th  son         .        .        .    Nunu. 

5th  and  younger  sons  .     Babu 

1st  son's  1st  son  .  .  Thakur. 
„  „  2nd  son .  .  Kumar. 
„    „     3rd  son .         .    Nunu. 

For  a  similar  system  prevailing  in  the 
Nawagarh  family,  see  under  Banwari 
Lai  Singh,  Raja.  Residence:  Tundi, 
Manbhum,  Bengal. 

BAISNI  (of  Khimsipur),  Thakurain. 
The  title  of  Rao  is  nereditary  in  this 
lady's  family.  Residence:  Farrukha- 
bad,  North-Western  Provinces. 

BAJANA,  Malek  Nasib  Khanji  Dariya 
Khanji,  Tdlukddr  of.  A  ruling  chief ; 
b.  May  14,  1820.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  April  23,  1841.  Descended  from 
a  family  of  Jat  Musalmans  ;  is  usually 
styled  "  Malek  Shri . "  His  son  is  named 
Jiwan  Khan.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  183  square  miles  ;  its  population 
15,877,  partly  Hindu,  partly  Muham- 
madan.  The  Malek  Shri  maintains  a 
military  force  of  60  cavalry  and  230 
infantry.  Residence :  Bajana,  Kathia- 
war,  Bombay. 


BAKAR  All,   Muhammad,  Mir. 
Muhammad. 


See 


BAKAR  ALI  KHAN,  Muhammad  (of 
Kunwa  Khera),  Nawdb.  See  Muham- 
mad. 

BAKAR  ALI  KHAN,  Sayyid,  CLE. 
Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
January  1,  1883.    Residence : 

BAKAR  MIRZA,  Mirza  Bahadur.  The 
Mirza  Bahadur  is  a  son  of  the  Nawab 
Mumtaz-ud-daula,  who  was  a  grandson 
of  His  late  Majesty  Muhammad  Ali 
Shah,  King  of  Oudh.  Residence: 
Oudh. 

BAKHSHI  KHOMAN  SINGH  (of  In- 
dore),  C.S.I.  Was  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India,  January  1,  1877,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India.  Residence  :  Indore,  Central 
India. 

BAKHSHI  PARAMANAND,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1895,  for  services  rendered  to 
the  Kashmir  State.  Residence :  Ra- 
walpindi, Punjab. 

BAKHSHISH  SINGH,  Sindhanwalia, 
Sarddr.  The  Sardar  succeeded  Sar- 
dar Shamsher  Singh  (who  had 
adopted  him  as  a  scion  of  the  same 
family,  with  the  consent  of  Govern- 
ment) on  the  death  of  the  latter 
in  1873.  The  Sindhanwalia  family, 
Jats  of  the  Sansi  tribe,  is  the  acknow- 
ledged head  of  all  Sikh  families  between 
the  Bias  and  the  Indus;  and  is  de- 
scended from  the  same  stock  as  the 
late  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore. 
The  common  ancestor,  Budh  Singh, 
had  two  sons,  Chanda  Singh  and  Jodh 
Singh;  the  latter  was  the  forefather 
of  the  late  Royal  family  of  Lahore, 
while  from  the  former  descended  Sarddr 
Shamsher  Singh  and  the  Sindhanwalia 
family .  On  the  occasion  of  the  rebellion 
of  Diwan  Mul  Raj,  Sardar  Shamsher 
Singh  remained  faithful  to  the  British 
Government,  and  in  December  1846  he 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Council 
of  Regency.  On  the  final  annexation 
of  the  Punjab  his  jdgirs  were  continued 
to  him  for  life,  and  in  1862  he  was 
appointed  an  Honorary  Magistrate, 
and  was  permitted  to  adopt  the  present 
Sardar,  a  large  portion  of  his  jdgirs  to 
descend  in  perpetuity,  and  the  title  to 
be  hereditary.  Residence :  Raja  Sansi, 
Amritsar,  Punjab. 


22 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BAKHSHISH    SINGH,    Kunwdr.    The 

title  is  personal.  Residence.:  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

BAKHTAWAR  SINGH  (of  Kathgarh), 

Sarcldr.  The  title  of  Sardar  is  heredi- 
tary in  the  Kathgarh  family.  Residence: 
Hoshiarpur,  Punjab. 

BAKHTAWAR  SINGH,  Pancholi,  Rai 
Bahadur.  Is  a  Court  Official  of  the 
Mewjir  State  (Udaipur),  Rajputana. 
Received  the  title  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction on  May  25,  1892.  Residence  : 
Udaipur,  Rajputana. 

BAKHTGARH  (Bhopawar),  Thakur 
Partab  Singh,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  Thakur  was  born  in  1863, 
and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1869.  He 
is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  population  of  the  State 
is  8258,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence  : 
Bakhtgarh,  Bhopawar,  Central  India. 

BAKHTIYAR  SHAH,  Muhammad, 
Sahebzada,  CLE.,  Prince.  The  title 
is  a  courtesy  one.  His  father,  Prince 
Anwar  Shah,  was  a  member  of  the 
Tippu  family  of  Mysore,  and  grandson 
of  Tippu  Sultan.  Created  a  CLE.  on 
January  1,  1898.    Residence :  Calcutta. 

BAL  GANGADHAR  SATHE,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.     Residence:  Poona,  Bombay. 

BAL  MUKAND,  Rai,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
November  5,  1834.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  February 
16,  1887,  the  Rai  Bahadur  having 
received  a  Certificate  of  Honour  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  in  1877. 
His  ancestors  (who  were  Khattris) 
came  from  the  Punjab  about  300  years 
ago,  and  became  merchants  at  Agra. 
He  did  good  service  in  the  Mutiny  of 
1857,  by  saving  some  of  the  records  of 
the  Agra  Board  of  Revenue  ;  and  in 
1866  was  appointed  a  permanent 
Deputy  Collector.  Residence:  Agra, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

BALA  KHAN  alias   DARA    SHIKOH, 

Khan  Bahadur.     See  Dara  Shikoh. 

BALA  PARSHAD,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  February 
16, 1887.  The  Rai  Bahadur's  brothers 
are  Pandit  Manik  Parshad  of  Indore, 
b.  1851,  and  Pandit  Kalika  Parshad, 
b.  1857.  Residence:  Jabalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 


BALA  PERSHAD,  Lala,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Is  Kamdar  of  Jigni.  Residence :  Jigni, 
Central  India. 

BALA  SHASTRI  AGASE,  Mahdmahopd- 
dhydya.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  in  recognition  of 
eminence  in  oriental  scholarship. 
Residence :  Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

BALABHAI  MANCHARAM,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 4,  1896.     Residence :  Baroda. 

BALAJI  KRISHNA  BENDIGERI,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  29,  1886.  Residence:  Belgaum, 
Bombay. 

BALASINOR,  Nawab  Munawar  Khanji, 
Babi  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1844. 
Succeeded  his  father,  Nawab  Jorawar 
Khanji  Babi,  in  November  1882.  This 
family  is  Pathan  (Muhammadan), 
claiming  descent  from  Sher  Khanji 
Babi,  son  of  Bahadur  Khanji  Babi, 
a  distinguished  officer  in  the  imperial 
Service  of  Delhi.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  189  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion 46,328,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Na- 
wab Babi  maintains  a  military  force 
of  60  cavalry,  177  infantry,  and  5  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 
Residence:  Balasinor,  Rewa  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

BALAVADRA  PRASAD  DAS,  Rdjkumdr 
Bairiganjon  Bhuyan  Mahdpiatra.  This 
is  one  of  the  titles  that  seem  never  to 
have  been  formally  recognized  by  the 
Government.  The  family  belongs  to 
the  Ganga  Vansa,  the  ancient  race 
of  the  Gajapati  kings  of  Orissa,  from 
whom  the  title  was  derived.  The  Raj- 
kumar  has  done  good  service  by  pro- 
viding elephants  for  Government  in 
time  of  war.  His  eldest  son,  whose 
name  is  Umakanta  Das  Mahapatra, 
bears  the  title  of  Tikait  Bdbu ;  the 
younger  sons — Bisambhar  Das,  Nityan- 
anda  Das,  Sachidananda  Das,  Achu- 
tananda  Das — are  all  styled  Bdbu. 
Residence :  Balasor,  Orissa. 

BALBAHADUR  SINGH,  Raja.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1886.  Residence: 
Rajgarh,  Central  India. 

BALBIR  SINGH  (of  Kattahr),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Kangra,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BALDEO  SINGH  (of  Raipur),  Rao.  The 
title  is  hereditary  in  the  Raipur  family. 
Residence :  Ambala,  Punjab. 

BALIKRAM,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  April  1,  1881.  Resi- 
dence: Buldana,  Berar. 

BALKISHAN.     See  Balkrishna. 

BALKRISHNA,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Kangra,  Punjab. 

BALKRISHNA  BHIVAJI,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

BALKRISHNA  KASHINATH    JOSHI, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1896.    Residence :  Berar. 

BALKRISHNA    RAMCHANDRA    TIP- 

NIS,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  20,  1896.  Residence: 
Bombay. 

BALKRISHNA  SAYANNA,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1894.     Residence:  Poona. 

BALLABH  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  February  3, 1883. 
Residence:  Jabalpur,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

BALMTJKUND  DAS,  Munshi  (of  Agra), 
Bixcdn  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rao 
Bahadur  was  conferred  on  May  25, 
1895  ;  and  that  of  Diwan  Bahadur  on 
June  3,  1899.  Residence:  Alwar, 
Rajputana. 

BALMUKAND,  Munshi,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1898. 
Residence :  Gwalior,  Central  India. 

BALRAMPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Bhagwati 
Prasad  Singh. 

BALSAN,  Rana  Bir  Singh,  Rand  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  1860.  Succeeded  to 
the gadi  November  17, 1884.  Belongs  to 
a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  his  ancestor, 
Alak  Singh,  the  founder  of  the  family, 
having  been  a  scion  of  the  ruling  House 
of  Sirmur.  The  Chiefs  of  Balsan 
were  feudatories  of  Sirmur  till  1815, 
when  a  sanad  was  granted  by  the 
British  Government.  Bhup  Singh, 
the  grandfather  and  predecessor  of  the 
present  Chief,  did  good  service  in  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  rewarded  with 
the  title  of  Rana.  His  son,  the  Kun- 
war  Govardhan  Singh,  predeceased 
him;  so  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
grandson,  the  present  Rana.    The  area 


of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Simla 
Hill  States)  is  51  miles ;  its  population 
is  5190,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rana 
maintains  a  military  force  of  50  infan- 
try.   Residence:  Balsan,  Punjab. 

BALTICH  KHAN,  Sarddr.  The  title  is 
hereditary.    Residence :  Baluchistan. 

BALWANT  RAO  (of  Karwi),  Srimant 
Rao  ;  b.  1828.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Is  a  Mahratta  Brahman,  the  grandson 
by  adoption  of  Venaik  Rao,  who  was 
the  son  of  Amrit  Rao,  brother  of  the 
last  Peshwa,  Baji  Rao.  His  two  uncles 
joined  in  the  rebellion  of  1857,  and 
their  estates  were  confiscated,  and 
themselves  deported.  But  Balwant 
Rao  proved  his  loyalty,  and  is  now  the 
head  of  the  family  at  Karwi.  He  has 
adopted  a  son,  Moreshwar  Rao,  born 
August  17,  1872.  Residence:  Karwi, 
North  Western-Provinces. 

BALWANT  RAO  BHUSKUTE,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  20, 
1890.  Residence :  Burhanpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

BALWANT  RAO  G0PAL  JAVDEKAR, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  31,  1883.  Residence: 
Indore. 

BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Awa),  CLE., 
Rdjd.  The  title  of  Raja  has  been 
hereditary  in  this  family  from  ancient 
times,  the  tradition  being  that  it  was 
originally  conferred  by  the  Maharaja 
of  Udaipur.  The  Rajas  of  Awa  are 
Jadon  Rajputs,  and  did  good  service 
to  the  British  power  in  the  Mahratta 
wars  and  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny. 
The  Raja  was  created  a  CLE.  on 
January  1,  1898.  Residence:  Awa, 
Etah,  North- Western  Provinces. 

BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Bir  Chima),  Sar- 
ddr. The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sar- 
dar being  the  head  of  the  younger 
branch  of  the  Phulkian  family  of  Ma- 
laudh  (see  Badan  Singh,  Sardar), 
descended  from  Phul,  the  common 
ancestor  of  the  Houses  of  Patiala. 
Jind,  Nabha,  and  Bhadaur.  He  is  the 
son  of  the  late  Sardar  Hakikat  Singh 
of  Bir.  On  the  death  of  his  brother, 
Ranjit  Singh,  he  succeeded  to  the  Bir 
estate,  having  before  held  that  of 
Chima  only.  He  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate,  and  did  excellent  service  in 
the  troubled  times  of  1857 .  Residence  : 
Ludhiana,  Punjab. 


21 


THE   GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Botala),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sarddr  being 
a  descendant  of  Dhanna  Singh,  who 
was  an  associate  of  Sarddr  Jodh  Singh, 
great-grandfather  of  Maharaja  Ran- 
jit  Singh.  Residence:  Gujranwala, 
Punjab. 

BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Rangarh  Nan- 
gal),  Sarddr.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  Sarddr  being  descended  from  a 
Rajput  family  whose  ancestor  came 
originally  from  Bikanir,  and  founded 
Rangarh  Nangal  in  the  Gurddspur 
district,  Punjab.  Sarddr  Karam  Singh 
was  the  head  of  the  family  in  the  time 
of  the  Mahdrdjd  Ran  jit  Singh ;  and 
when  the  latter  seized  Lahore  and 
Amritsar,  Karam  Singh  gave  in  his 
allegiance.  His  grandson,  Sarddr 
Argan  Singh,  served  in  the  battle  of 
Sobraon.  The  late  Rdjd  of  Nabha 
was  a  second  cousin  of  Sarddr  Balwant 
Singh,  as  Sarddr  Argan  Singh's  sister 
married  Rdjd  Devindra  Singh,  Chief 
of  Ndbha.  Residence :  Gurdaspur, 
Punjab. 

BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Barehta),  Thd- 
kur  ;  b.  1836.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  ancestors  of  the  Thakur  having 
been  in  the  Narsinghpur  district  from 
time  immemorial,  and  long  known 
for  their  loyalty;  it  was  originally 
conferred  by  one  of  the  ancient  Gond 
Rdjds  of  Mandla.  Belongs  to  a  Raj 
Gond  family ;  his  son  is  named  Barilol 
Singh.  Residence  :  Barehta,  Narsingh- 
pur,  Central  Provinces. 

BALWANT  SINGH  (of  Piprasar),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rdjd  being 
the  son  of  the  Rdjd  Anrudh  Singh,  and 
descended  from  Debi  Singh,  Rdjd  of 
Orchha.  Residence :  Sdgar,  Central 
Provinces. 

BAMANBOR,  The  Grief  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  area  of  the  State  is  12 
square  miles,  with  a  population  of  987. 
Residence :  Bamanbor,  Kdthidwdr, 
Bombay. 

BAMANJI  JAMASPJI  DASTUR,  CLE. 

Created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on 
January  1,  1879.  Residence :  Poona, 
Bombay. 

BAMBO  KHAN,  Jam.  See  Bhambo 
Khdn,  Jam. 

BAMRA,  Raja  Sir  Sudhal  Deo,  K.  C.I.E., 
Rdjd    of.    A   ruling   chief ;   b.    about 


1849.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  May 
12, 1869.  Is  descended  from  a  Ganga- 
bansi  Rdjput  family,  from  the  same 
stock  as  that  of  the  Gajpati  Rdjds  of 
Puri  in  Orissa,  which  acquired  the 
Bamra  territory  by  conquest  in  early 
times.  He  was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  January  1,  1889 ;  and 
a  Knight  Commander  on  January  1, 
1895.  The  Rdja's  son,  Sachidanand, 
bears  the  courtesy  title  of  Tikait  Babu. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  1988  square 
miles;  and  its  population  is  81,286, 
many  Hindus,  but  with  over  50,000 
belonging  to  Abor  (aboriginal)  tribes. 
Residence :  Bamra,  Central  Provinces. 

BAN  BIHARI  KAPUR,  Lala,  Rdjd.  See 
Bun. 

BANAMALI  CHAKRAVARTTI,  Eai 
Saheb.     See  Bonomally. 

BANAMALI  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  26,  1894. 
Residence :  Pabna,  Bengal. 

BANARJI,  Abinas  Chandra,  Rai  Baha- 
dur :  b.  1846.  Son  of  Babu  Navin 
Chandra  Banarji  of  Bali  in  Howrah, 
Bengal.  Received  the  title  onFebruary 
16, 1887.  Is  Chairman  of  Bali  Munici- 
pality.    Residence :  Howrah,  Bengal. 

BANDI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Padmanand  Singh. 

BANDOJI    JANARDHAN    CHAUBAL, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  May  21,  1898.     Residence :  Berar. 

BANDYOPADHYAYA.     See  Banarji. 

BANERJI.     See  Banarji. 

BANGAL  KHAN,  Jogizai,  Sarddr  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  June  22, 
1897.    Residence:  Zhob,  Baluchistan. 

BANGANAPALE,  Nawab  Sayyid  Fath 
Ali  Khan  Bahadur,  C.S.I.,  Nawdb  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  July  10,  1848. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1868.  Is  a 
Shiah  Muhammadan,  and  a  Sayyid  (or 
descendant  of  the  Prophet).  He  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India, 
January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The 
family  held  an  ancient  title,  Jdgirddr 
of  Banganapale;  the  title  of  Nawdb 
was  conferred  in  1876.  His  son  is 
named  Sayyid  Gulam  Ali  Khdn.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  166  square  miles ; 
its  population  30,754,  chiefly  Hindus, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF   INDIA 


25 


the  Muhammadans  being  5952.  The 
Chief  has  a  salute  of  6  guns.  Resi- 
dence :  Banganapale,  Madras. 

BANIYAD  HASAN,  Mir  (of  Kadirpur), 
Khan  Bahadur.     See  Mir. 

BANKIM  CHANDRA  MOZOOMDAR, 
RaiSaheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May    21,    1898.      Residence:    Angul, 


BANSDA,  Maharawal  Shri  Pratapsin- 
ghji  Gulabsinghji,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  December  6, 1863 ;  succeeded 
to  the  gadi  on  March  6,  1876.  The 
family  is  Solanki  Rdiput  (Hindu),  and 
is  styled  "  Yansdia  "  ;  it  is  descended 
from  a  chieftain  of  ancient  times  named 
Muldeoji.  The  area  of  the  State  is  215 
square  miles  ;  its  population  is  34,908, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Maharawal 
maintains  a  military  force  of  24 
cavalry,  111  infantry,  and  1  gun,  and 
is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 
Residence:  Bansda,  Surat,  Bombay. 

BANSI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Ram  Singh. 

BANSI  DHAR,  Rai  Bahadur.  Received 
the  title  on  January  1,  1898.  Resi- 
dence :  Alipura,  Central  India. 

BANSPAT  SINGH  (of  Bara),  Rdjd;  b. 
1834.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
November  30,  1858,  for  eminent 
services  rendered  during  the  Mutiny, 
the  Raja  having  loyally  supported  the 
police,  escorted  the  revenue-collections 
during  the  disturbances,  and  proceeded 
in  December  1857  with  1000  followers 
to  rid  Pargana  Khairagarh  of  a  formid- 
able band  of  rebels  who  had  gathered 
there.  Is  descended  from  the  same 
ancestry  as  His  Highness  the  Maha- 
raja of  Rewah,  and  belongs  to  a  Baghel 
Rajput  family.  Residence:  Bara, 
Allahabad,  North- Western  Provinces. 

BANS WARA,  His  Highness  Rai-i-rayan 
Maharawal  Sri  Lachman  Singh  Baha- 
dur, Maharawal  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  January  30,  1838.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  in  1842.  Is  a  descendant 
(through  the  Maharawal  Udai  Singh 
of  Dungarpur,  q.v.)  of  the  Maharanas 
of  Udaipur  ("Children  of  the  Sun"), 
and  consequently  a  Sisodiya  Rajput. 
Udai  Singh,  Maharawal  of  Dungarpur, 
gave  the  territory  of  Banswara  to  his 
younger  son  Jagmal  Singh,  with  the 
title  of  Maharawal.  The  area  of  the 
State  (including  that  of  its  feudatory 
Kusalgarh)  is  about  1500  square 
miles;  its  population  175,145,  chiefly 


Hindus,  but  with  about  50,000  Bhils 
(aboriginal).  The  Maharawal  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  640  cavalry, 
783  infantry,  and  14  guns.  His  High- 
ness is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 
His  son  is  the  Maharaj-Kunwar 
Sambhu  Singh  Bahadur.  Residence  : 
Banswara,  Rajputana. 

BANTWA  (GIDAR),  Samat  Khan  Babi, 
Khan  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1854. 
Descended  from  a  Pathan  (Muhamma- 
dan)  family.  Residence:  Gidar,  Ka- 
thiawar,  Bombay. 

BANTWA  (MANA WAD AR),  Khan  Shri 
Fatheh-ud-din  Khanji,  Khan  of  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1835.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  on  March  28,  1888.  There  are 
now  four  divisions  of  the  Bantwa  State ; 
the  united  area  is  221  square  miles, 
the  united  population  38,517,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Chief  of  Bantwa  has  the 
title  of  Khan  Shri ;  his  family  name  is 
Babi.  Residence:  Manawadar, Kathia- 
war,  Bombay. 

BANWARI  ANANDA  DEB,  Mahdrdj 
Kumar.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  the  Mahdrdj  Kumar  as 
the  adopted  son  of  the  late  Mahdraj 
Jagatindra  Banwdri  Govinda  Bahadur 
of  Banwaribad,  who  rendered  good 
service  during  the  famine  of  1866-67. 
The  Maharajd  Jagatindra's  father,  Ni- 
tyananda,  received  from  the  old  Mu- 
ghal Government  the  title  of  "  Azimat- 
ullah  Amirul-Mulk  Jagatindra  Danish- 
nanda  Sipahdar  Jang  Bahadur."  Re- 
sidence :  Murshidabad,  Bengal. 

BANWARI  LAL  SINGH,  Rdjd.  This  is 
one  of  the  titles  that  appear  never  to 
have  been  formally  recognized  by 
Government.  The  family  claims  that 
its  ancestor  came  from  Baghelkhand, 

.  and  set  up  the  Raj  of  Palganj  in  Haza- 
ribagh;  and  that  a  branch  of  this 
family  obtained  the  Zaminddri  of 
Nawagarh  in  Manbhum,  part  of  which 
is  held  by  the  present  Rdjd,  part  by 
Thdkur  Giridhdri  Singh,  and  part  by 
the  Thakurdni,  widow  of  Thdkur  Bhold 
Prasdd  Singh.  In  Rdjd  Banwdri  Ldl 
Singh's  branch  of  the  family  the 
following  titles  are  held: — by  the 
head,  Rdjd  ;  by  his  wife,  Rani  ;  by  the 
eldest  son,  Tikait ;  by  the  second  son, 
Kumar;  by  the  third  son,  Thdkur; 
by  the  fourth  son,  Nunu  ;  by  the  fifth 
and  younger  sons,  Bdbu.  Residence : 
Nawagarh,  Mdnbhum,  Bengal. 


26 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BANYIN,  Kun  Saw,  Myoza  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  Myoza  is  one  of  the  Shan 
Chiefs,  and  rules  over  a  State  of  about 
230  square  miles.  Residence  :  Banyin, 
Shan  States,  Burma. 

BAONI,  His  Highness  the  Nawdb  Ba- 
hadur of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1863. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  October  5, 
1883.  He  is  descended  from  a  Pathan 
(Muhammadan)  family  of  Bundelk- 
hand,  and  his  full  titles  are — "His 
Highness  Azam-ul-Umara,  Fakhr-ud- 
daula,  Main-ul-Mulk,  Saheb-i-Jah,  Mi- 
hin  Sardar,  Nawab  Muhammad  Hasan 
Khan  Bahadur,  Zafar  Jang."  His  an- 
cestor, the  Nawab  Ghazi-ud-din  Khan, 
at  one  time  Minister  at  the  Imperial 
Court  of  the  Mughals,  was  grandson  of 
Asaf  Jah,  Nizam  of  Hyderabad,  and 
was  also  connected  with  the  family  of 
the  Nawab  Vazir  of  Oudh.  He  ob- 
tained a  grant  of  fifty-two  villages  from 
the  Peshwa  in  Bundelkhand.  His  son, 
the  Nawab  Vazir-ud-daula  Khan,  was 
recognized  as  Chief  by  the  British 
Government.  The  grandson  of  the 
latter  was  the  Nawab  Muhammad 
Mehdi  Hasan  Khan,  the  father  of  the 
present  Nawab.  The  family  banner 
was  displayed  at  the  Imperial  Assem- 
blage at  Delhi  in  1877,  with  the  motto, 
"The  authority  is  God's,  and  the 
country  is  God's."  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  117  square  miles;  its 
population  is  17,055,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  with  2342  Muhammadans.  The 
Nawdb  Bahadur  maintains  a  military 
force  of  9  cavalry,  185  infantry,  and 
2  guns.  He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
11  guns.  Residence :  Baoni,  Bundel- 
khand, Central  India. 

BAPU  DEVA  SHASTRI,  CLE.,  Mahd- 
mahopddhydya ;  b.  November  1,1821. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  February 
16,  1887,  in  consideration  of  eminence 
as  an  oriental  scholar.  Is  a  Fellow 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 
of  the  Koyal  Asiatic  Society,  and  of 
the  Calcutta  and  Allahabad  Uni- 
versities. Is  the  author  of  many 
works  on  Sanskrit  literature  and 
mathematics  ;  and  in  1878  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  Resi- 
dence :  Benares,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

BAPU  MIYAN  SHER  MIYAN,  Khan 
Saheb.     The    title  was    conferred  on 


January  1,1896.  Residence:  Dholka, 
Bombay. 

BAPU  RAO  DADA,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Nagpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BAPU  RAO  PATWARDHAN,  Pandit, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rao  Saheb 
was  conferred  on  June  1,  1888 ;  and 
that  of  Rao  Bahadur  on  January  1, 
1895.  Residence:  Nagpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

BAPUMIA  SHERMIA,  Khan  Saheb. 
See  Bapu. 

BARA,  Raj  a  of.    See  Banspat  Singh. 

BARAMBA,  Raja  Bisambhar  Birbar 
Mangraj  Mahapattar,  Rdjd  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1880.  Succeeded  to 
the  yadi  on  July  15,  1881.  The 
Raja  is  descended  from  a  Kshatriya 
(Hindu)  family.  The  history  of  the 
Baramba  State  commences  from  the 
year  1305  A.D.,  with  Hatakeshwar 
Raut.  The  area  of  the  State  (which 
is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals) 
is  about  134  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation 29,772,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  with 
over  3000  belonging  to  aboriginal 
tribes.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military 
force  of  709  infantry  and  3  guns.  The 
family  emblem  is  a  leopard.  Residence  : 
Baramba,  Orissa. 

BARAUNDHA,  Raja  Thaknr  Prasad 
Singh,  Rdjd  Bahadur  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1847.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
on  August  18, 1886.  Is  a  Raghubansi 
Rajput,  descended  from  a  family  of 
the  highest  antiquity  in  Central  India. 
Thirty-four  generations  are  said  to 
have  ruled  at  Rusin  in  the  Banda 
district ;  then  four  more  at  Birgarh  in 
the  territory  still  belonging  to  the 
family  ;  four  more  at  Murfa,  partly  in 
Banda  and  partly  in  this  territory. 
Then  the  Raja  Mohan  Singh  came  to 
Baraundha,  and  ruled  there,  and  ob- 
tained a  sanad  from  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  1807.  His  son  ruled  at  Pa- 
turkuchar,  and  two  more  generations. 
Then  the  Raja  Ragbirdayal,  father  of 
the  present  Raja,  ruled  partly  at 
Paturkuchar,  partly  at  Baraundha,  and 
received  the  additional  title  of  "  Baha- 
dur "  on  the  occasion  of  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  at  Delhi  in  1877.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  239  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  17,283,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Raja  Bahadur  maintains  a  military 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


27 


force  of  15  cavalry,  75  infantry,  and  6 
guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9 
guns.  Residence :  Baraundha,  Bun- 
delkhand,  Central  India. 

B  AUDI  A,  Rao  of.     See  Barra. 

BAREH,  See  Bhareh. 

BARHA,  Rdjd  of.    See  Murdhan  Sah. 

BARHARU,  Kotwal  of  Bir,  Rat  Saheb. 
The  Kotwal  received  the  title  of  Rai 
Saheb  on  January  1, 1895.  Residence : 
Kangra,  Punjab. 

BARHPURA,  Rao  Bahadur  of.  See 
Himanchal  Singh. 

BARIYA,  Maharawal  Shri  Mansinghji, 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  October  4, 
1855.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  March 
5, 1864.  Descended  (like  the  Chiefs  of 
Chhota  Udaipur)  from  a  Chauhan 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  sprung  from 
Patai  Rdwal,  the  last  Chauhan  Chief 
of  Champanir.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  873  square  miles  ;  its  population  is 
66,822,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Mahara- 
wal maintains  a  military  force  of  38 
cavalry,  250  infantry,  and  3  guns,  and 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Resi- 
dence: Bariya,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

BARJORJI  DORABJI  PATEL,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  May  24,  1889.  Resi- 
dence :  Quetta,  Baluchistan. 

BARJORJI  RTJSTAMJI,  Mistry,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  May  20,  1890.  Resi- 
dence :  Bombay. 

BARKAT    ALI    KHAN,    Muhammad, 

Khdn  Bahadur.   See  Muhammad. 

BARODA,  His  Highness  Maharaja 
Sayaji  Rao  III.,  G.C.S.I.,  Maharaja 
Gaekwdr  of.  A  ruling  chief,  and  one 
of  the  Premier  Princes  of  the  Empire ; 
b.  March  17,  1863.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  on  May  27,  1875.  The  Gaekwar's 
full  titles  are — His  Highness  Farzand- 
i-Khas-i-Daulat-i-Inglishia  Maharaja 
Sayaji  Rao  Gaekwdr  Sena  Khas  Khel 
Shamsher  Bahadur,  Knight  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He  is 
the  descendant  of  the  famous  Mahratta 
leader,  Damaji  Gaekwar,  who  obtained 
from  the  Shahu  Raja  of  Satara  the 
title  of  Shamsher  Bahadur  for  his 
bravery  at  the  battle  of  Ballapur, 
fought  against  the  Imperial  forces  of 
Delhi  at  the  close  of  the  17th  century. 


Damaji  Gaekwar  died  in  1721,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  nephew  and 
adopted  son  Pilaji  Gaekwdr,  who 
obtained  from  the  Shahu  Raja  the 
additional  title  of  Send  Khas  Khel  (see 
Introduction,  I  11)  on  the  conclusion 
of  the  wars  with  the  Peshwa.  Pilaji 
was  assassinated  in  1731,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Damaji  II.,  who, 
during  a  period  of  about  forty  years 
of  almost  incessant  warfare,  played 
a  most  prominent  part  in  the  history 
of  India,  and  firmly  established  the 
Gaekwari  power  throughout  Gujarat 
and  the  neighbouring  districts  of 
Western  India.  In  1732,  the  same 
year  in  which  his  father  was  murdered 
by  a  Mughal  emissary,  he  reconquered 
the  capital  of  Gujarat,  Baroda,  from 
the  Mughal  Viceroy;  and  that  city 
has  been  the  capital  of  the  Gaekwars 
ever  since.  He  commanded  a  division 
at  the  great  and  decisive  battle  of 
Panipat  in  1761.  He  invaded  Kathia- 
war,  and  forced  many  of  its  princes 
to  pay  him  tribute ;  he  conquered  the 
ancient  city  of  Anhalwara  Patan,  and 
also  Ahmadabad,  the  old  capital  of 
Gujarat.  After  his  death,  his  two 
sons  Govind  Rao  and  Fatheh  Singh 
became  Gaekwars  in  succession;  and 
the  latter  was  succeeded  by  Ananda 
Rao,  a  son  of  Govind  Rao  Gaekwdr. 
In  1803  a  treaty  was  concluded  with 
the  British  Power,  under  which  a 
British  Resident  was  appointed  to  the 
Court  of  Baroda,  and  provision  was 
made  for  the  maintenance  of  a  strong 
subsidiary  force.  Ananda  Rao  was 
succeeded  by  Sayaji  Rao  I.,  whose 
reign  was  long  and  on  the  whole 
prosperous;  and  he  was  followed  by 
three  of  his  sons  in  turn,  Ganpat  Rao 
Gaekwar,  Khande  Rao  Gaekwar,  and 
Mulhar  Rao  Gaekwdr.  His  Highness 
Khande  Rao  Gaekwdr  rendered  loyal 
service  to  the  Government  at  the  time 
of  the  Mutiny  But  the  rule  of  his 
successor  was  disgraced  by  misgovern- 
ment;  and  it  terminated  in  his  de- 
position under  painful  circumstances. 

The  reign  of  the  Mahdrdjd  Gaekwdr 
Sayaji  III.  has  been  one  of  progress 
and  prosperity.  For  His  Highness 
himself,  it  has  not  been  without  the 
deep  shadows  of  domestic  bereave- 
ment; for  in  April  1885  he  lost  his 
first  wife,  Her  Highness  the  Mahdrdni 
Chimnabdi,  niece  of  the  Princess  of 
Tanjore,  whom    he    had    married  in 


28 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


1880,  and  who  had  borne  him  three 
children — two  daughters,  who  had 
died  during  the  lifetime  of  their 
mother,  and  a  son  and  heir  named 
Fatheh  Singh  Rao,  who  has  happily 
survived.  In  December  1885  His 
Highness  took  as  his  second  wife  a 
Princess  of  the  House  of  Dewas  in 
Central  India,  Her  Highness  Chimna- 
bai,  the  present  Maharani,  who  was 
invested  by  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
the  Queen  Empress  with  the  insignia 
of  the  Imperial  Order  of  the  Crown 
of  India  in  1892.  Of  this  marriage 
there  has  been  issue  two  sons,  named 
Jaisingh  Rao  and  Sivaji  Rao  respec- 
tively, and  a  Princess  named  Indira 
Raja. 

In  1875  the  Gaekwar,  attended  by 
Sir  Madhava  Rao  and  the  chief  officers 
of  the  State,  went  to  Bombay  to  meet 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of 
"Wales ;  and  shortly  afterwards  was 
honoured  by  a  visit  of  His  Royal 
Highness  to  the  capital  of  Baroda, 
where  the  auspicious  event  was 
celebrated  by  the  most  magnificent 
hospitalities.  On  January  1,  1877, 
His  Highness,  on  the  invitation  of 
H.E.  the  Viceroy,  attended  the  Im- 
perial Assembly  at  Delhi  to  celebrate 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  Queen  as  Empress  of 
India,  and  on  that  occasion  was  in- 
vested with  the  title  of  Farzand-i-Khds- 
i-Daulat-i-Inglishia  by  Lord  Lytton 
as  the  representative  of  the  Empress. 
On  December  5,  1887,  His  Highness 
having  previously  received  the  honour 
of  Knighthood,  was  personally  invested 
by  the  Queen  Empress  with  the  in- 
signia of  a  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India. 

The  State  is  one  of  the  largest, 
richest,  most  populous,  and  most 
advanced  in  India.  It  contains  an 
area  of  8570  square  miles.  Its  popula- 
tion is  about  2,185,005,  chiefly  Hindus ; 
but  there  are  174,980  Muhammadans, 
46,718  Jains,  and  8118  Parsis.  The 
revenue  of  the  State  is  about 
Rs. 15,300,000  per  annum  (at  par 
£1,530,000).  In  area  the  State  of 
Baroda  is  considerably  larger  than 
either  Saxony  or  Wiirtemberg:  its 
population  is  greater  than  that  of 
Greece,  and  not  much  less  than  that 
of  Switzerland.  The  Maharaja  Gae- 
kwar maintains  a  military  force  of 


3562  cavalry  and  4988  infantry,  with 
38  guns.  His  Highness  is  entitled  to 
a  salute  of  21  guns.  The  family 
colour  is  that  red  which  is  called 
Bhagwd,  the  colour  of  the  red  earth  of 
the  Mahabaleshwar  hills.  Residence: 
Baroda,  Western  India. 

BARODA  or  SHE0PUR  (GWALI0R), 
Raja  Bijai  Singh,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  1862.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
on  September  27,  1865.  Is  a  Kshatri 
Gaur  (Hindu).  The  area  of  the  State 
is  150  square  miles;  its  population 
9000,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  50  cavalry, 
400  infantry,  and  5  guns.  Residence : 
Baroda,  Gwalior,  Central  India. 

BARRA  or  BARDIA,  Rao  Daukal  Singh, 
Rao  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1850. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  August  25, 
1865.  Is  of  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  about 
650,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Barra, 
Western  Malwa,  Central  India. 

BARU  VENKATA  RAMANARASU 
PANTULU,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1892. 
The  Rai  Bahadur  is  a  Tahsildar  of 
Vizagapatam.  Residence:  Vizagapa- 
tam,  Madras. 

BARWANI  (BH0PAWAR),  Rana  Ran- 
jit  Singh,  Rdnd  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1888.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  on  December  14,  1894.  Is  a 
Sisodiya  Rajput,  akin  to  the  ruling 
House  of  Udaipur.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  1362  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion 56,445,  chiefly  Hindus,  with  8605 
belonging  to  aboriginal  tribes.  The 
Rana  maintains  a  military  force  of  17 
cavalry,  225  infantry,  and  9  guns.  He 
is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Re- 
sidence :  Barwani,  Central  India. 

BARWARA,  Thdkur  of.  See  Hanuman 
Singh. 

BARWARI,  Rdjd  of  See  Surendra  Na- 
rayan  Singh. 

BASANT  SINGH,  Bhai,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  25,  1895. 
Residence.     Baluchistan. 

BASANTA  SINGH,  Chaudhri,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur. Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  January  2, 1893.  Is  a  land- 
holder in  the  Bijnor  district,  North- 
western Provinces.  Residence:  Bijnor, 
North- Western  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


29 


BASAWA  SINGH  (of  Laroa),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Jalandhar,  Punjab. 

BASHAHR,  Raja  Shamsher,  Singh, 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1839. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1849.  Be- 
longs to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family 
claiming  descent,  through  120  gener- 
ations, from  Sri  Krishna.  Between 
1803  and  1815  Bashahr  was  overrun 
by  the  Gurkhas;  but  on  their  expulsion 
in  the  latter  year,  the  British  Govern- 
ment granted,  a  sanad  to  the  Raja, 
confirming  him  in  the  possession  of 
all  his  territories,  except  Rawani, 
which  was  given  to  Keonthal.  The 
area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the 
Simla  Hill  States)  is  3257  square 
miles  ;  its  population  is  64,345,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Raja  has  a  son  named 
Tika  Raghunath  Singh.  He  maintains 
a  military  force  of  100  infantry  and  2 
guns.     Residence :  Bashahr,  Punjab. 

BASHIR  AHMAD,  Khan  Bahadur;  b. 
1860.  Is  the  son-in-law  of  His  late 
Highness  Prince  Intizam-ul-Mulk, 
third  Prince  of  Arcot.  Granted  the 
title  as  a  personal  distinction  in  1887. 
Residence:  Madras. 

BASHYAM  AIYANGAR,  Venbakam, 
C.I. E.,Diwdn  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur  was  conferred  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  February  16,  1887,  and 
that  of  Diwan  Bahadur  on  May  25, 
1895.  Created  a  CLE.  on  May  25, 
1895.    Residence:  Madras. 

BASITNAGAR,  Amanat  Fatima,  Begum 
of;  b.  1832.  Is  the  widow  of  the 
Nawab  Dost  Ali  Khan  of  Basitnagar, 
who  was  succeeded  on  his  death  in 
1864  by  the  Nawab  Husain  Ali  Khan. 
On  the  death  of  the  latter  in  1871  the 
Begum  succeeded  to  the  title  and 
estates.  The  family  is  of  Pathan 
origin,  and  is  descended  from  Kildar 
Khan,  third  son  of  the  Nawab  Diler 
Khan  of  Shahabad.  The  latter  was 
a  distinguished  Afgh&n  officer  under 
the  Emperor  Aurangzeb,  who  sent  him 
to  Shahabad  to  punish  the  Pande 
Panwar  Brahmans,  who  had  plundered 
a  convoy  of  Imperial  treasure  on  its 
way  from  Khairabad  to  Delhi.  He 
slew  all  the  bandits,  and  was  granted 
their  extensive  possessions  in  jdgir, 
with  the  titles  of  Nawab  and  Haft 


Hazdri,  or  commander  of  seven  thou- 
sand. He  founded  the  city  of  Shaha- 
bad, and  built  the  great  fort  known 
as  the  Bari  Deohri ;  and  his  descend- 
ants held  the  grants  rent  free  till 
Saadat  Ali  Khan  resumed  them.  The 
title  of  Nawab  was  recognized  by 
Government  as  hereditary  in  1864. 
Residence :  Shahabad,  Hardoi,  Oudh. 

BAS0DA  (BH0PAL),  Nawab  Muham- 
mad Haidar  Ali  Khan,  Nawdb  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  1856.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  in  October  1897.  The  Nawab 
is  a  Pathan  (Muhammadan)  descended 
from  the  Nawab  Dalel  Kh&n,  founder 
of  the  Kurwai  State  (q.v.).  The  area 
of  the  State  is  about  22  square  miles ; 
its  population  7772,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  with  1454  Muhammadans.  Re- 
sidence: Basoda,  Bhopal,  Central 
India. 

BASTAR,  Raja  Bhairam  Deo,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  May  21,  1839. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  August  27, 1853. 
Belongs  to  an  ancient  Rajput  family 
of  high  caste,  whose  founder,  Kakati 
Partabrudra,  came  from  Warangal  in 
the  Deccan,  and  settled  at  Bastar 
about  the  beginning  of  the  14th 
century.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
13,062  square  miles ;  its  population 
196,248,  of  whom  over  36,000  belong 
to  Gond,  Bhil,  and  other  aboriginal 
tribes,  the  rest  being  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Jagdalpur,  Bastar,  Central 
Provinces. 

BASTI,  Raja  Patesri  Partab  Narayan 
Singh,  Rdjd  of;  b.  August  8,  1870. 
Succeeded  the  late  Raja  Mahesh  Sitla 
Bakhsh  Singh  on  May  5,  1890.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  the  Rajds  of  Basti 
belonging  to  a  Kshattriya  family  claim- 
ing descent  from  a  scion  of  the  ancient 
Rajds  of  Kalhans.  The  founder  of 
the  latter  family  was  Sej,  who,  with 
Tej  his  brother,  in  the  14th  century, 
came  to  Oudh  and  conquered  the 
territories  of  the  Dom  Rdjd  of  Gonda. 
Tenth  in  descent  from  Sej  was  Rajd 
Achal  Singh,  who  granted  Basti  to  his 
cousin,  ancestor  of  the  present  Raja. 
Residence :  Basti,  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

BAW,  Maung  Hlaing,  Ngwegunhmu  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Ngwegunhmu 
is  one  of  the  Shan  Chiefs,  and  rules 
over  a  State  of  about  350  square  miles. 
Residence :  Baw,  Shan  States,  Burma. 


30 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BAWNIN,  Saw  Kin,  Myoza  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  Myoza  is  one  of  the  Shan 
Chiefs,  and  rules  over  a  State  of  30 
square  miles.  Residence  :  Bawnin, 
Shan  States,  Burma. 

BAWZAING,  Maung  Kya  Ywet,  Ngwe- 
gunhmuof.  A  ruling  chief .  TheNgwe- 
gunhmu  is  one  of  the  Shan  Chiefs,  and 
rules  over  a  State  of  20  square  miles. 
Residence:  Bawzaing,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

BECHARDAS     VEHARIDAS,      Desai, 

Sarddr,  Rao  Bahadur  ;  b.  February  26, 
1844.  President  of  the  Municipal 
Committee,  Nadiad,  from  1886  to  1889 ; 
received  the  title  of  "  Rao  Bahadur " 
from  Government  in  1887 ;  elected  a 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council, 
Bomba,  in  1888  ;  and  granted  the  title 
of  "  Sarddr  "  in  the  same  year.  Resi- 
dence :  Kaira,  Bombay. 

BED  SARAN  KUNWAR  (of  Agori 
Barhar),  Rani;  b.  1851.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Chandel  Rajas  of  Ba- 
rhar being  descended,  it  is  said,  from 
Pari  Mai  and  Bari  Mai  of  Mahoba  in 
Bundelkhand,  who  some  hundreds  of 
years  ago  took  service  with  Raja 
Madan  of  the  Baland  family  of  the 
Kharwdr  tribe,  and  after  killing  him, 
divided  his  country  and  founded  the 
three  principalities  of  Barhar,  Bijai- 
garh,  and  Bardi,  in  Rewah.  The  Raja 
Kesho  Saran  Sah,  died  without  issue 
in  1871,  leaving  his  widow,  the  present 
Rani,  in  possession  of  the  estates  for 
her  life.  Her  heir  is  Babu  Jagannath 
Prasad  Singh  of  Jamgaon,  and  is  about 
41  years  of  age.  Residence:  Rajpur, 
Mirzapur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

BEDLA,  Rao  of.    See  Karan  Singh. 

BEHARI.    See  Bihari. 

BEHRAMJI  DADABHAI,  Khdn  Ba- 
hadur; b.  October  23,  1831.  The 
Khan  Bahadur's  name  is  also  some- 
times spelt  Byramjee  Dadabhoy.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  April  3,  1880, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition 
of  highly  meritorious  service  in  many 
important  and  responsible  public  offices. 
The  Khdn  Bahadur  is  the  eldest  son 
of  the  late  Khan  Saheb  Ddddbhdi 
Shapurji,  an  eminent  public  servant, 
who  had  received  a  sherpao  (or  "  Dress 
of  Honour")  from  the  Bombay  Govern- 
ment in  1837,  and  the  title  of  Khan 
Saheb  in  1847.     Educated  at  Thanna, 


and  Surat,  and  Elphinstone  College, 
Bombay.  Entered  the  Government 
Service  in  1853,  and  having  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  various  civil 
capacities,  was  specially  selected  in 
1865  to  succeed  Colonel  Dunsterville 
as  Deputy  Registrar-General  and  Re- 
gistrar of  Bombay — being  the  first 
gentleman  of  Indian  birth  ever  ap- 
pointed to  fill  that  high  office.  Ap- 
pointed J. P.  in  1869  ;  in  1872  a  Dele- 
gate of  the  Parsi  Chief  Matrimonial 
Court  in  Bombay;  in  1879  acted  as 
Inspector-General  of  Registration  ;  in 
1878,  and  again  in  1880,  elected  a 
Member  of  the  Municipal  Corporation 
of  the  City  of  Bombay ;  and  served 
in  many  other  public  offices  "with 
credit  to  himself  and  advantage  to  the 
public,"  as  testified  by  the  Bombay 
Government  when  in  1880  he  was  re- 
commended for  the  title  of  Khdn 
Bahddur.  He  was  married,  February 
1848,  to  Baie  Sonabaie,  eldest  daughter 
of  Khdn  Saheb  Cowashaw  Sorabshaw 
Taleiyarkhan  of  Surat ;  and  has  issue. 
His  sons  are — (1)  Jehangeer  Byramjee 
Dadabhoy,  born  1864,  married  1885 
to  Khorsetbanu  Hormusjee  Pestonjee 
Cama;  and  (2)  Manikji  Behramji 
Ddddbhdi,  born  1865,  barrister-at-law 
of  the  Middle  Temple  1887,  J.P.  for 
Bombay  1888,  Municipal  Councillor 
for  Bombay  1889;  married  1884  to 
Jerbanu  Ddddbhdi  Pdlanji  Bhedwdr. 
His  daughters  are  (1)  Awabaie,  born 
1851,  married  1865  to  Ardasir  Cursetji 
Ghandie,  who  died  in  1874 ;  (2)  Dhan- 
baiji,  born  1859,  married  1877  to  Dhan- 
jibhoy  Nasirwdnji  Ghista;  (3)  Phero- 
zebaie,  born  1861,  married  1877  to 
Framji  Cursetji  Rustamji  Thdndwdld. 
His  brothers  are — (1)  Cowashaw  Dada- 
bhoy, born  1845,  married  1865  to  Jer- 
baie  Bargorji  Hadda";  (2)  Cursetjee 
Dadabhoy,  born  1850,  married  1886  to 
Gulbaie  Jamsetjee  Seendwdld.  Re- 
sidence: Foras  Road,  Byculla,  Bom- 
bay. 

BEHRAMJI  JEHANGIRJI  RAJ  KOT- 
WALA,  Khdn  Bahddur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
24,  1889,  in  recognition  of  his  public 
services.  The  Khdn  Bahddur"s  name 
is  also  sometimes  spelt  Byramjee  (or 
Byramji)  Jehanghirji  Rajkotwdla.  Is 
a  Delegate  of  the  Parsi  Matrimonial 
Court  at  Kardchi,  and  Member  of  the 
Sindh  Sabha;   was  Honorary  Special 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


31 


Magistrate  at  Nasik  and  Karachi  from 
1869  to  1890;  acted  as  Chairman  of 
the  Nasik  Municipality  in  1880  and 
1883.     Residence:  Karachi,  Sind. 

BELASAR  PARIDA,  Sdmant  Rai.  This 
is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  not  to 
have  been  formally  recognized  by 
Government.  It  was  originally  ob- 
tained from  one  of  the  old  Rajas  of 
Kujung.     Residence  :  Cuttack,  Orissa. 

BELI  RAM,  Rai  Bahadur.  Granted  the 
title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  January 
2, 1893.    Residence :  Batala,  Punjab. 

BELKHERA  (MATANPUR),  TMkur  of. 
See  Purandhar  Singh. 

BENARES,  His  Highness  Sir  PRABHU 
NARAYAN  SINGH,  G.C.I.E.,  Maha- 
raja Bahadur  of;  b.  November  26, 
1855.  Succeeded  June  13,  1889;  has 
issue — Kunwar  Aditya  Narayan  Singh, 
born  November  6, 1875.  The  family  are 
Brahmans  of  the  Bhuinhar  clan,  and 
their  traditions  go  back  to  the  year 
1000,  when  a  Brahman  ascetic  of 
Utaria,  a  village  near  Benares,  foretold 
the  succession  of  his  posterity  to  the 
dominions  then  governed  by  a  Hindu 
Raja.  Some  centuries  later,  in  the 
decay  of  the  Mughal  Empire,  some  of 
the  family  who  attempted  to  assert  a 
turbulent  independence  were  severely 
chastised  by  one  of  the  lieutenants  of 
the  Emperor  Farrukhsiyar.  In  the 
succeeding  reign  Mausa  Ram,  the 
eldest  brother  of  the  branch  occupying 
the  ancient  seat  of  the  family  in 
Utaria,  rose  to  great  favour  with  the 
Governor  of  Benares  under  the  Nawab 
Vazir  of  Oudh.  On  the  death  of 
Mausa  Ram  in  1739  his  son  Balwant 
Singh  sent  an  offering  to  Delhi,  and 
received  from  the  Emperor  his  con- 
firmation in  the  government  of  the 
Jaunpur,  Benares,  and  Chunar  dis- 
tricts, with  the  possession  in  his  own 
right  of  four  Parganas,  and  the  title 
of  Raja  Bahadur,  which  the  family 
has  held  as  an  hereditary  title  ever 
since.  In  1763,  when  the  Emperor  and 
the  Nawab  Vazir  of  Oudh  marched 
eastward  to  expel  the  British  from 
Bengal,  Raja  Balwant  Singh  was  com- 
pelled to  join  them,  but  his  troops 
took  no  part  in  the  battle  of  Baksar, 
being  stationed  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Ganges,  and  when  he  fled  to  one 
of  his  hill  fortresses  he  was  called  back 
to  receive  confirmation  of  his  posses- 


sions under  the  British  Power.  On  the 
death  of  Balwant  Singh  in  1770  the 
Nawab  Vazir  of  Oudh  desired  to  seize 
the  Benares  territory,  but  the  British 
Government  compelled  him  to  recog- 
nize Chait  Singh,  the  son  of  Balwant 
Singh,  as  Raja  under  the  British 
suzerainty,  and  by  the  treaty  of  1775 
the  territory  was  finally  declared 
British.  The  differences  between  Raja 
Chait  Singh  and  the  Calcutta  Govern- 
ment under  Warren  Hastings  are 
historically  famous,  as  they  became 
the  subject  of  one  of  the  articles  of 
the  impeachment  that  was  framed 
against  the  great  Governor-General. 
The  Raja  was  deprived  of  his  govern- 
ment, which  was  given  on  conditions 
to  his  nephew,  Raja  Mahip  Narayan, 
son  of  Balwant  Singh's  daughter,  and 
he  died  in  exile  at  Gwalior  under  the 
protection  of  the  Maharaja  Sindhia. 
Raja  Mahip  Narayan  died  in  1795,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Udit  Narayan 
Singh;  and  the  latter  in  1835  by  his 
nephew  and  adopted  son,  Raja  Ishri 
Parshad  Narayan  Singh  Bahadur,  who 
for  his  loyal  services  at  the  time  of 
the  Mutiny,  received  in  1859  the  title 
of  Maharaja  Bahadur  as  a  personal 
distinction.  On  January  1,  1877,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India,  the  Maharaja  Bahadur  was 
created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander 
of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India  ;  and  on  his  death  in  1889  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  nephew  and 
adopted  son,  the  present  Raja.  On 
February  8,  1889,  the  late  Maharaja 
Bahadur  had  been  granted  the  privilege, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  of  being 
addressed  as  "  His  Highness,"  and  in 
September  of  that  year  the  present 
Raja  was  granted  the  same  privilege, 
with  the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur, 
also  as  personal  distinctions.  The 
Maharaja  was  created  a  Knight  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1898.  His  Highness  has  been 
exempted  from  personal  appearance  in 
the  Civil  Courts,  and  has  been  assured 
by  sanad,  that,  in  the  case  of  failure  of 
natural  heirs,  the  Government  will 
permit  and  confirm  any  adoption  of  a 
successor  made  by  himself  or  any 
future  Raja  that  may  be  in  accordance 
with  Hindu  law  and  the  customs  of  his 
family.    He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 


32 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


13  guns.  Residences  :  Ramnagar,  Be- 
nares; Chakya,  Mirzapur. 

BENI  MADHAB  BANEBJI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1894.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

BENI  MADHO,  Rai  Bahadur.  Eeceived 
the  title,  for  services  as  Secretary  of 
the  local  Famine  Committee,  on  May 
21,  1898.  Residence  :  Sehore,  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 

BENJAMIN,  Elijah,  Khan  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Sukkur,  Sind,  Bombay. 

BENKAT  RAO.     See  Vyankat  Rao. 

BEONA,  Raja  of.    See  Gobind  Singh. 

BEPIN.     See  Bipin. 

BERI    (BUNDELKHAND),    Rao    Bijai 

Singh,  Jdyirddr  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  February  14,  1848.  Succeeded  to 
the  yadi  on  March  18, 1862.  Is  a  Puar 
Rajput,  descended  from  Acharjya,  who 
married  a  daughter  of  the  Maharaja 
Jagat  Raj,  son  of  the  Maharaja 
Chhatarsal  of  Jaitpur,  and  received 
the  jdgir  of  Beri.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Khuman  Singh,  whose  son, 
Jugal  Prasad,  received  a  sanad  from 
the  British  Government.  His  grand- 
son, Bishnath  Singh,  adopted  the 
present  Jagirdar,  who  is  a  descendant 
from  the  Maharaja  Jagat  Raj  by  a 
collateral  line.  The  title  is  hereditary; 
the  Jagirdars  have  sometimes  been 
styled  Sawai  Rao,  from  their  ancestor 
Jagat  Raj.  The  present  Rao's  son  is 
Kunwar  Bahadur  Noni  Raghuraj 
Singh.  The  State  has  an  area  of  about 
28  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
about  5000,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rao 
maintains  a  military  force  of  10  cavalry, 
66  infantry,  and  two  guns.  Residence  : 
Beri,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

BEYPORE,  Valiya  Raja  of.  See  Rama 
Varma  Raja,  Raja. 

BEZONJI  DADABHAI,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1898.  Residence  •'  Nagpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

BHABAR,  The  Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  80  square 
miles;  its  population  is  7222.  Resi- 
dence :  Bhabar,  Palanpur,  Bombay. 

BHADARVA,  Rana  Fat  eh  Singh  Sardar 
Singh,  Rand  of.    A  ruling  chief ;  b. 


about  1850.  Succeeded  to  the  yadi  on 
January  26, 1888.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  27  square  miles;  its  population 
9185.  Residence:  Bhadarva,  Rewa 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

BHADAURA    (GUNA),    Raja    Madho 

Singh,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1876.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  May 
10,  1883.  The  Raja  is  descended  from 
a  Sisodhiya  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  State  has  a  population  of  about 
4000,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Bha- 
daura,  Guna,  Central  India. 

BHADAWAR,  Maharaja  of.  See  Ma- 
hendra  Mahendra  Singh. 

BHADRI,  Rai  of.  See  Rai  Krishna 
Prasad  Singh. 

BHADVA,  Jareja  Bhav  Singhji,  Chief 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  about  1826. 
Succeeded  to  the  yadi  in  1843.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  7  square  miles ; 
its  population  1231,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Bhadva,  Kathiawar,  Bom- 
bay. 

BHAG  RAM,  Pandit  (of  Jalandhar), 
C.I.E.,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  August  11, 1885.  Created 
a  CLE.  on  January  1, 1897.  Residence: 
Kashmir. 

BHAG  SINGH  (of  Sikandra),  Sardar. 
Descended  from  Dargaha  Singh,  who 
acquired  a  considerable  territory  by 
conquest  in  1759  a.d.  His  possessions 
were  subsequently  reduced  by  other 
Sikh  Sardars.  He  had  four  sons,  of 
whom  the  third,  Sardar  Agar  Singh, 
was  the  father  of  Sardar  Bhag  Singh. 
The  Sardar  has  a  son,  named  Jowahir 
Singh.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Resi- 
dence :  Ambala,  Punjab. 

BHAGA  SINGH,  Dharmsinghwala,  Sar- 
dar. The  title  of  Sardar  is  hereditary 
in  this  family.  Residence :  Firozpur, 
Punjab. 

BHAGABATTI  CHARAN  CHATTERJI, 

Rai  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1894.  Residence  :  Bar- 
rackpore,  Bengal. 

BHAGAT  SINGH,  Sarddr  Bahadur;  b. 
1846.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  April  19,  1886,  in  recogni- 
tion of  eminent  services  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Public  Works,  Rajputana. 
Claims  descent  from  an  ancient  Ksha- 
triya  family  of  Sikh  Sardars,  of  the 
"Party  of  Raja  Sahibsingh,"  settled 


THE   GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


in  the  district  of  Gujrat,  Punjab.  The 
Sardar  Bahadur  has  four  sons  living — 
Sardar  Krishna  Singh  Kapur  (barrister- 
at-law  of  the  Middle  Temple,  1887), 
Lahore ;  Sardar  Vishnu  Singh  Kapur 
(of  the  Royal  Agricultural  College, 
Cirencester,  and  of  the  Middle  Tem- 
ple) ;  Govind  Singh ;  Hari  Singh.  Resi- 
dence :  Kapur  Mahil,  Gujrat,  Punjab. 

BHAGAT  SINGH  (of  Kapurthala), 
Sardar,  C.  I.  E.  The  Sardar  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  January 
1, 1890.     Residence :  Kapurthala. 

BHAGAVAT  DAYAL  SINGH  BAHA- 
DUR,Thakurai,  Rdjd.  The  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur  was  conferred  on  January  3, 
1893 ;  and  that  of  Rdjd  on  January  1, 
1898.  Residence:  Chainpur, Palamau, 
Bengal. 

BHAGWAN  BAKHSH  (of  Pokhra  An- 
sari),  Rdjd;  b.  September  1,  1872. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  recog- 
nized as  such,  December  4, 1877,  when 
the  Raja  succeeded  his  father,  Raja 
Umrao  Singh,  as  a  minor.  The  family 
is  a  younger  branch  of  the  Amethia 
Chattris  (see  Rameshwar  Bakhsh  Singh, 
Raja  of  Amethi),  descended  from 
Prithvi  Chand,  Raja  of  Kalinjar. 
His  descendant,  Jamdhor  Singh,  had 
three  sons,  of  whom  the  third  was 
Ram  Singh,  who,  on  the  division  of 
the  estates,  took  Pokhra  Ansari,  with 
the  title  of  Rao.  It  is  said  that  his 
great-grandson,  Rao  Kalian  Singh, 
saluted  a  celebrated  fakir  with  the 
respectful  address  of  Bandagi  Mian, 
and  the  grateful  saint  responded  with 
a  blessing  on  the  "  Raja,"  whence  the 
title  was  ever  afterwards  borne  by  this 
branch,  who  are  known  as  the  "  Ban- 
dagi Mian  Amethias."  A  descendant, 
Rao  Amar  Singh,  endeavoured  to  assert 
his  independence  in  the  time  of  Shuja- 
ud-daula,  after  the  latter  had  been 
defeated  by  the  English  ;  but  he  was 
subsequently  defeated  and  slain  by 
the  Nawab's  forces.  His  son,  Madho 
Singh,  ultimately  regained  most  of  his 
possessions.  After  his  death,  the 
property  saw  many  changes,  and  at  last 
fell  into  the  hands  of  Raja  Sahajram 
Bakhsh.  He  was  followed  by  Raja 
Umrao  Singh,  the  father  of  the  present 
Raja.  Residence:  Rowni, Haidargarh, 
Bara  Banki,  Oudh. 

BHAGWAN     BAKHSH     SINGH     (of 

AmetM),  Rdjd.  The  title  is  hereditary, 


and  was  recognized  December  4, 1877. 
The  present  Raja  succeeded  Raja 
Madho  Singh  in  1891.  Residence : 
Sultanpur,  Oudh. 

BHAGWAN  DAS,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  20,  1896. 
Residence :  Hoshiarpur,  Punjab. 

BHAGWAN  DAS,  Lala,  Peshawaria, 
Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  May  30, 1891. 

BHAGWAN  SINGH,  Sardar  Bahadur; 
b.  1834.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family, 
whose  founder,  Sardar  Ram  Singh, 
acquired  the  territory  of  Buner  and 
other  districts  in  1751  a.d.  The  family 
appear  to  have  done  good  service 
during  the  Gurkha  campaign,  the 
first  Sikh  war,  and  lastly  during  the 
Mutiny  in  1857.  For  the  latter  service 
they  received  as  a  reward  the  remission 
of  a  year's  commutation  tax,  and  one- 
sixteenth  of  the  whole  has  been  excused 
in  perpetuity.  The  Sardar  Bhagwan 
Singh,  whose  title  of  Sardar  is  heredi- 
tary, is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  in  the 
Ambala  district ;  and  on  January  1, 
1890,  received  the  title  of  Sardar 
Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction.  His 
son  is  named  Brijandar  Singh.  Resi- 
dence :  Sohana  Bedwan,  Ambala,  Pun- 
jab. 

BHAGWAN  SINGH,  Subadar-Major, 
Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1892.  Residence:  Man- 
dalay,  Burma. 

BHAG  WANPUK,  Rdjd  of.  See  Surajbhan 
Singh. 

BHAGWAT,D.  V.,  Rao  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  January  2, 1899.  Residence : 
Akola,  Berar. 

BHAG  WAT  MAHANTI,  Rai  Bahadur; 
b.  March  3,  1821 ;  son  of  Jugal  Ma- 
hanti,  belonging  to  a  family  of  Karan 
or  Utkal  Kayasthas.  Entered  the 
service  of  the  Government  of  Bengal 
in  the  year  1839,  and  served  for  more 
than  fifty  years  in  a  large  number 
of  offices  with  ability  and  fidelity, 
retiring  on  pension  in  1891.  In  1870 
he  received  a  gold  watch  and  chain 
from  the  Bengal  Government,  in 
recognition  of  M  his  long  and  valuable 
services,"  as  well  as  in  consideration 
of  "his  successful  exertions  during 
the  famine  of  1866  " ;  and  in  1886  the 
title  of  Rai  Bahadur  was  conferred 
upon  him  as  a  personal  distinction, 

r> 


34 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


The  Kai  Bahadur  has  seven  sons — 
Ramkrishna  Mahanti,  Jaikrishna  Ma- 
hanti,  Bhuvaneshwar  Mahanti,  Nanda- 
kishor  Mahanti,  Govindacharan  Ma- 
hanti, Paramanand  Mahanti,  and 
Sadanand  Mahanti.  Residence :  Pom- 
palo,  Kothdesh,  Puri,  Orissa. 

BHAGWATI     PRASAD     SINGH     (of 

Balrampur),  Rdjd.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary. The  present  Raja  succeeded 
the  late  Maharani  in  1896.  Residence : 
Gonda,  Oudh. 

BHAGYAKUL,  Rdjd  of.  See  Srindth 
Rai. 

BHAI.— A  prefix. 

BHAIRON  SINGH  (of  Maslai),  Rao; 
b.  March  22, 1855.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary ;  and  is  said  to  have  been  originally 
received  from  Gori  Shah,  Badshah. 
In  1820  the  then  Bao  received  a  sanad 
from  Sir  John  Malcolm.  The  Rao 
has  a  son,  named  Omar  Singh.  Resi- 
dence :  Nimar,  Central  Provinces. 

BHAISAKHO,  Bhumia  of.    See  Ghari. 

BHAISATJNDA  (BUNDELKHAND), 
Chaube  Chhatarsal  Prasad,  Jdgirdar 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Jdgirdar  is 
of  a  Chaube  Brahman  (Hindu)  family, 
descended  from  Ram  Krishna  Chaube, 
Killadar  of  Kalinjar  (see  Paldeo),  and 
was  born  about  the  year  1878.  He 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  January  16, 
1886.  The  area  of  the  State  is  12 
square  miles;  its  population  over 
4000,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Jagirdar's 
great-grandfather,  Newal  Kisor,  was 
third  son  of  Ram  Krishna  Chaube, 
referred  to  above ;  and  received  a 
sanad,  from  the  British  Government. 
The  Jagirdar  maintains  a  force  of 
52  soldiers.  Residence :  Bhaisaunda, 
Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

BHAISOLA  or  DOTRIA  (BH0PA- 
WAR),  Thakur  Bhim  Singh,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Thakur  is 
descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family ;  and  was  born  about  the  year 
1821.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  the 
year  1842.  The  population  of  the 
State  is  nearly  3000.  Residence :  Bhai- 
sola,  Bhopawar,  Central  India. 

BHAIYA.     See  Bhaya. 

BHAJJI,  Rana  Durga  Singh,  Rdnd  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1842.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  on  November  18,  1875. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family,  whose 


founder  in  early  times  came  from 
Kangra,  and  acquired  the  State  (which 
is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  by 
conquest.  It  was  overrun  by  the 
Gurkhas  between  1803  and  1815 ;  and 
after  their  expulsion  was  confirmed 
in  the  possession  of  the  Rana  by  a 
sanad  from  the  British  Government, 
dated  September  4, 1815.  Its  area  is 
94  square  miles;  population  12,106, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  chief  maintains 
a  military  force  of  60  infantry  and  1 
gun.     Residence  :  Bhajji,  Punjab. 

BHALUSNA,  Thakur  Mulsinghji,  Thd- 
kur of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  about 
1852 ;  is  descended  from  a  Koli  (Hindu) 
family.  Residence:  Bhalusna,  Mahi 
Kantna,  Bombay. 

BHAMB0  KHAN,  Jam;  b.  1835.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  origin- 
ally conferred  on  the  Jam's  ancestor, 
Saispal,  when  converted  to  Muham- 
madanism  by  Sayyid  Jalal-ud-din. 
The  Jam  has  two  sons — Khan  Mu- 
hammad Alam  Khan  and  Gulam  Ali 
Khan;  they  bear  the  titles  of  Mian 
and  Khan  respectively.  The  Jam  is  a 
considerable  Jdgirdar  in  the  district 
of  Shikarpur.  Residence:  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

BHAMGARH,  Rao  of.    See  Ram  Singh. 

BHAN  PARTAB  (of  Imjhira),  Rdjd 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  hereditary; 
and  was  conferred  on  July  18, 1858,  on 
Raja  Surat  Singh  Bahadur  (cousin  of 
the  present  Raja),  who  was  con- 
spicuous for  his  loyalty,  and  for  the 
brave  resistance  he  and  his  followers 
offered  to  the  rebels,  in  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.  Belongs  to  a  Lodhi  family, 
whose  ancestors  had  in  early  times  the 
title  of  Thakur,  and  have  been  settled 
in  the  Narsinghpur  district  from  time 
immemorial.  In  1835  the  title  of  Rao 
was  conferred  on  Surat  Singh  (after- 
wards Raja  Bahadur)  by  the  Raja  of 
Delehri.  When  Raja  Surat  Singh 
died  in  1870,  the  succession  of  his 
uncle,  Rdjd  Manbodh  Singh  Bahddur, 
was  recognized  by  the  Government. 
He  was  appointed  an  Honorary  Magis- 
trate ;  and  on  his  death  was  succeeded 
by  his  only  son,  the  present  Rdjd 
Bahddur.  Residence :  Narsinghpur, 
Central  Provinces. 

BHANDARKAR,  Ramkrishna  Gopal, 
CLE.    See  Ramkrishna. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


35 


BHANDRA,  Rdjd  of.    See  Bhopal  Singh. 

BHANUDAS  NAIDU,  Rai  Saheb.  Ke- 
ceived  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  Residence  : 
Kampti,  Central  Provinces. 

BHAO  SINGH  (of  Piparia),  Thdkur; 
b.  1858.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Thakur  succeeded  his  father,  Thdkur 
Bhagwan  Singh.  Residence:  Piparia, 
Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BHARADPURA  (BHOPAWAR),  Bhu- 
mia  Udai  Singh,  Chief  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  chief  is  a  Bhilala,  born 
about  1848 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in 
1858.  The  population  of  the  State  is 
1724,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence: 
Bharadpura,  Bhopawar,  Central  India. 

BHARAT  SINGH,  Manki.  This  is  one 
of  the  titles  that  appear  never  to 
have  been  formally  recognized  by  the 
Government.  The  Manki  has  a  son 
named  Jagannath  Singh,  who  bears 
the  title  of  Babu.  Residence:  Man- 
bhum,  Bengal. 

BHARAWAN,  Rdjd  of.  See  Madho 
Singh. 

BHAREH,  Rdjd  of.    See  Rup  Sinha. 

BHARGO  RAO,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1893. 
Residence :  Central  Provinces. 

BHARRAI,  Rao  Sdheb  of.  See  Malkhan 
Singh  and  Gajraj  Singh. 

BHARTPUR,  His  Highness  Maharaja 
Birjindar  Sawai  Sir  Jaswant  Singh 
Bahadur,  Bahadur  Jang,  G.C.S.I., 
Mahdrdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1815.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  in  1853;  invested  with  full 
powers  March  4,  1871.  Is  of  a  Jat 
(Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Bal- 
chand,  who  founded  the  Bhartpur 
State  about  the  beginning  of  the  18th 
century.  The  fifteenth  in  descent 
from  Balchand  was  the  Maharaja 
Brig  Singh,  and  seven  generations 
further  comes  His  Highness  the  present 
Maharaja.  The  banner  of  this  chief 
is  coloured  red;  its  motto  is,  Sri 
Lachmanji  Sahai.  His  son  is  the 
Kunwarji  Ram  Singh  Bahadur.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  about  1974  square 
miles ;  its  population  645,540,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  with  105,666  Muham- 
madans  and  4499  Jains.  His  Highness 
maintains  a  military  force  of  1647 
cavalry,  8207  infantry,  and  54  guns. 


He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns, 
and  2  guns  more  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction. Residence:  Bhartpur,  Raj- 
putana. 

BHASKARA,  Rdjd.    See  Ramnad. 

BHASKERAO  BALKRISHNA  PITALE 
(of  Baroda),  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897.  Is 
Darbar  Vakil  for  Baroda  State.  Resi- 
dence:  Bombay. 

BHATGAON,  Rdjd  of.  See  Kunjal  Singh. 

BHATKHERI,    Rawat     Sheo     Singh, 

Rdwat  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Rawat 
is  a  Chandrawat  Rajput  (Hindu),  born 
about  the  year  1842.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  in  1861.  The  population  of 
the  State  is  2234,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Bhatkheri, Western Malwa, 
Central  India. 

BHAUNAGAR,  His  Highness  Maha- 
raja Bhausinghji,  Thdkur  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  April  26,  1875.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  on  the  death  of 
his  father,  the  late  Maharaja  Sir 
Takhtsinghji  Jaswatsinghji,  G.C.S.I. 
Any  account  of  the  predecessors  of 
His  Highness  would  cover  the  history 
of  the  illustrious  tribe  or  clan  of  the 
Gohel  Rajputs  of  Kathiawar,  of  whom 
he  is  the  chief,  and  after  whom  the 
eastern  part  of  the  province  of 
Kathiawar  is  called  Gohelwad.  The 
Gohels  claim  to  be  descended  from 
the  celebrated  Pandavs,  who  belonged 
to  the  Lunar  or  Chandravansi  race, 
and  so  trace  their  line  from  the  cele- 
brated Shalivahan,  the  founder  of  the 
Shaka  era,  while  Colonel  Tod  and 
others  assert  that  the  Gohels  belong 
to  the  Solar  race.  The  old  family 
title  of  "  Rawal "  was  earned  (as 
appears  at  page  258  of  Tod's  Western- 
India)  at  the  memorable  battle  of 
Chitor,  fought  with  Ala-ud-din  Khilji 
in  1303  a.d.  There  are  evidences 
going  as  far  back  as  812  a.d.  which 
show  that  the  Gohels  ruled  in 
Saurashtra  (Kathiawar)  from  a  very 
remote  period.  On  the  fall  of  the 
Delhi  Empire,  when  the  Mahratta 
power  gradually  rose  into  importance, 
the  capital  of  the  State  was  at  Sihor, 
with  Bhausingji  as  ruler,  at  which 
time  (1722-23  a.d.)  an  encounter  with 
the  Mahratta  army  took  place  near 
Sihor  and  resulted  in  the  defeat  of 
the  Mahrattas.  The  struggle  showed 
the  weakness  of  the  position  of  the 


36 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


capital,  and  Bhausingji  chose  the 
present  site  and  founded  the  city  of 
Bhaunagar,  which  he  considered  more 
secure.  He  died  in  1764  a.d.,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Akherajji. 
Akherajji  assisted  the  Mahrattas 
against  the  Mughal  Viceroy  Momin- 
khan,  and  in  1771  assisted  the  British 
Government  in  reducing  the  pirate 
stronghold  of  Talaji.  It  was  this  ruler, 
too,  who,  at  the  request  of  the  Resident 
at  Baroda,  gave  shelter  to  Raghunath 
Rao  Peshwa,  then  a  refugee,  sending 
him  to  Bombay  in  one  of  his  own 
vessels.  Akherajji  died  in  1772,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Wakhat- 
singhji.  Wakhatsinghji  largely  ex- 
tended his  dominions,  was  a  wise 
ruler  and  intrepid  soldier,  and  during 
his  lifetime  cultivated  the  friendship 
of  the  British  then  trading  in  Surat. 
He  died  in  1816,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Wajesinghji,  who  after  a 
prosperous  reign,  extending  over  a 
period  of  thirty-six  years,  died  in 
1852,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  grand- 
son Akherajji  III.,  his  son  Bhausingji 
having  died  during  his  lifetime.  Akhe- 
rajji III.  died  in  1854,  and  having 
no  male  issue  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother  Jaswatsinghji,  who  died  in 
1870,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Takhtsinghji.  The  latter  effected 
great  and  rapid  improvements  in  his 
dominions.  Liberal  in  his  charities, 
generous  in  his  grants  for  the  public 
good,  he  constructed  over  120  miles 
of  railway  at  an  expense  of  over  eighty 
lacs  of  rupees,  intersected  his  State 
with  roads,  studded  the  country  with 
important  public  works,  beautified  his 
capital  with  permanent  buildings  of  a 
most  ornamental  character,  instituted 
a  State  Council,  and  revised  the  State 
laws,  civil  and  criminal.  His  loyalty 
to  the  British  Crown  was  second  to 
none  in  India,  and,  at  a  cost  of  over 
five  lacs  of  rupees,  he  formed  for 
Imperial  service  a  regiment  of  Lancers 
— 350  strong — of  men  chiefly  of  his 
own  clan,  of  which  corps  he  was 
Honorary  Colonel.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  2860  square  miles ;  the  popu- 
lation 464,671,  and  the  annual  gross 
revenue  Rs.41,00,000.  Arms:  Gules, 
an  eagle  or  displayed ;  in  chief  on  a 
canton  of  the  second,  a  lion  statant  of 
the  first.  Crest:  An  Eastern  galley 
argent t  profile  in  full  sail.  Supporters  : 
Two  bulls  argent  rampant,  service  with 


bezant.    Motto:  j^pj  ifiq  ^^  c|TqT 

("Man  proposes  but  God  disposes") 
on  a  label  azure.  Residence :  The  Moti- 
bagh  Palace,  Bhaunagar. 

BHAUNAGRI,  Sir  M.  M.,  K.C.I. E.  See 
Mancherji  Mehrwanji  Bhaunagri,  Sir, 
K.C.I.E. 

BHAURAI  RANCHODRAI  DESAI,  Rao 

Saheb.     Received  the  title  on  May  21, 

1898.  Residence:  Godhra,  Bombay. 

BHAVNAGRI.     See  Mancherji. 

BHA WAL,  Rdjd  of.  See  Rajendra  Nara- 
yan  Rai. 

BHA  WAL,  Ram  Singh,  Seim  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  about  1864.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  September  25, 1889.  The 
Seim  is  a  Khasi,  and  his  State  is 
situated  in  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia 
Hills.  Its  population  is  about  555, 
chiefly  Khasis  and  Christians.  Resi- 
dence: Bhawal,  Khasi  and  Jaintia 
Hills,  Assam. 

BHAWANI  PARSHAD,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Is  Diwan  of  Bijawar  State.  Residence  : 
Bijawar,  Central  India. 

BHAWANI    PRIYA    BARUANI      (of 

Gauripur),  Rdni.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1,  1890. 
Residence :  Goalpara,  Assam. 

BHAYA.— A  prefix. 

BHAYA  MALL,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  of  Rai  Saheb  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1895 ;  and  that  of  Rai 
Bahadur  on  June  3, 1899.  Residence  : 
Peshawar,  Punjab. 

BHERI,  Sarddr  of.    See  Lai  Singh. 

BHIK  CHAND,  Seth,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Quetta,  Baluchistan. 

BHIKAJI  AMUT  CHAUBE,  Rao  Saheb. 
See  Bhikhaji. 

BHIKAJI  RATANJI  RANA,  Khdn 
Saheb.     Received  the  title  on  June  3, 

1899.  Residence:  Bombay. 

BHIKAM  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Deo), 

Rdjd  Bahadur.    See  Deo. 

BHIKHAJI  AMUT  CHAUBE,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  June  1, 1888,  for  eminent  services 
in  the  Medical  Department.  Rest* 
dence :  Baroda,  Bombay. 

BHIKRA,  Rao  of.    See  Chet  Singh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


37 


BHILODIA,  Thakur  Chhatrasinghji 
Raesinghji,  Thdkur  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  in  1892.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  on  November  10,  1893  (as  a 
shareholder  with  one  other).  Belongs 
to  a  Chauhan  Rajput  family.  The 
State  has  an  area  of  5  square  miles, 
and  a  population  of  2213.  Residence  : 
Bhilodia,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

BHIMACHAEYA  BIN  RAMBHAT 
ZALFIKAR,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  2, 1888,  for  eminent  scholar- 
ship and  oriental  learning.  Residence  : 
Bombay. 

BHIMJIBHAI  RUSTAMJI  ASHBUR- 
NER,  Khdn  Saheb.  Received  the  title 
on  June  3,  1899.    Residence :  Bombay. 

BHINAI,  Rdjd  Bahadur  of.  See  Mangal 
Singh. 

BHINGA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Udai  Partab 
Singh. 

BHOAR,  Thdkur  of.  See  Krishna  Singh, 
Pandit. 

BHOJAKHERI,  Rao  Bhawani  Singh, 
Rao  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Rao  is 
descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  and  was  born  about  the  year 
1858 ;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  De- 
cember 9,  1879.  The  population  of 
his  State  is  about  250,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Bhojakheri,  Western  Mal- 
wa,  Central  India. 

BHOLA  MISR,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1894.     Residence:  Bengal. 

BHOLA  RAM,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
1,  1898.  Residence:  Military  Works 
Department,  Simla. 

BHOPAL,  Her  Highness  Nawab  Shah 
Jahan  Begum,  G.C.S.I.,  C.I.,  Begum 
of.  A  ruling  princess.  Her  Highness 
the  Nawab  Shah  Jahan  Begum  is  the 
seventh  in  lineal  descent  from  the 
famous  Dost  Muhammad  Khan, 
founder  of  the  Bhopal  dynasty;  was 
born  July  3,  1838,  and  succeeded  to 
the  gadi  on  November  16,  1868.  Dost 
Muhammad  was  an  Afghan  officer  in 
the  service  of  Aurangzeb,  who  took 
advantage  of  the  weakness  of  the 
Mughals  after  the  death  of  that 
Emperor  to  establish  his  independent 
authority  in  Bhopal  and  the  neighbour- 


ing districts.  The  State  of  Bhopal 
has  usually  been  on  the  friendliest 
terms  with  the  British  authorities. 
In  1778,  on  the  occasion  of  General 
Goddard's  march  across  India ;  in  1809, 
at  the  time  of  General  Close's  expedi- 
tion ;  and  again  in  1817,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  thePindari  war,  Bhopal 
did  good  service  to  the  British  Power. 
An  interesting  feature  in  Bhopal 
history  has  been  the  fact  that  the 
Princesses  of  the  ruling  family  have 
very  frequently  taken  the  most  promi- 
nent part  in  the  administration  of  the 
State.  Kudsia  Begum  was  succeeded 
in  1837  by  her  son-in-law,  the  Nawab 
Jahangir  Muhammad  ;  and  the  latter, 
on  his  death  in  1844,  was  succeeded  by 
his  widow,  her  late  Highness  Sikandar 
Begum,  mother  of  the  ruling  Princess, 
who  was  succeeded  by  the  latter  in 
1868.  The  first  husband  of  Her  High- 
ness the  Nawab  Shah  Jahan  Begum 
died  in  1867,  leaving  one  daughter,  the 
Nawab  Sultan  Jahan  Begum;  the 
latter  has  been  acknowledged  as  Her 
Highness's  heir-apparent.  Her  High- 
ness was  created  in  1872,  in  recognition 
of  her  high  administrative  qualities,  a 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India ;  and  has 
subsequently  been  appointed  by  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Empress  to 
the  Order  of  the  Crown  of  India.  In 
1871  she  contracted  a  second  marriage 
with  the  Maulavi  Muhammad  Sadik 
Husain,  Nawab  Consort,  a  descendant 
of  a  noble  family  of  Bokhara.  The 
heir-apparent,  the  Nawab  Sultan  Ja- 
han Begum,  was  married  in  1874  to 
Ahmad  Ali  Khdn,  a  member  of  the 
Afghan  clan,  the  Mirazai  Khel,  from 
which  the  Bhopal  family  is  descended. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  6872  square 
miles;  its  population  is  nearly  a 
million,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
over  80,000  Muhammadans,  6000 
Jains,  and  about  120,000  belonging  to 
aboriginal  tribes.  Her  Highness  the 
Nawab  Begum  maintains  a  military 
force  of  803  cavalry,  2030  infantry,  and 
69  guns  ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
19  guns,  with  2  guns  more  within  the 
limits  of  the  Bhopal  territory.  Arms: 
Vert,  a  tower  or  within  twelve  musk 
blossoms  proper  in  bordure.  Crest  : 
A  sheaf  of  arrows  charged  with  a  lily 
argent.  Supporters:  Mahsir  (fish), 
proper.  Motto  :  JVasr  Minullah.  Re- 
sidence :  Bhopal,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


BHOPAL  SINGH  (of  Bhandra),  Rdjd; 
b.  April  28,  1870.  Succeeded  the  late 
Raja  Aman  Singh  on  December  7, 
1896.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and 
was  originally  derived  from  Raja, 
Nizam  Shah  of  Mandla.  Residence: 
Bhandra,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BHOPAL  SINGH  (of  Urni  Piparia), 
Thdkur;  b.  1827.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, having  been  originally  derived 
from  the  Gond  Rajas  of  Mandla.  Is 
descended  from  a  Rajput  family  of  the 
Kshatriya  tribe,  clan  Chandra-Bansi- 
Tomar  (or  Tomar  of  the  Lunar  race). 
This  family  claims  to  be  descended 
from  Raja  Anang  Pal,  who  reigned  at 
Delhi  in  1193  a.d.  After  the  subver- 
sion of  the  Tomar  dynasty,  the  family 
is  said  to  have  migrated  to  the  Gwa- 
lior  and  Jhansi  territories,  where  some 
of  its  branches  remain.  Two  brothers 
of  this  family,  Bisram  Singh  and 
Narwar  Singh,  were  called  in  by  the 
Gond  Raja  of  Mandla,  and  provided 
with  military  appointments.  They 
captured  the  fort  of  Ajaigarh  and 
subdued  the  country  round  Mandla 
and  Kurai ;  and  were  rewarded  with 
the  tdhika  Sainkhera.  In  1842  the 
Thakur  Bhopal  Singh,  with  his  father 
and  brother,  captured  a  rebel,  and  were 
rewarded  by  Government  with  the 
village  of  Pat  Ras.  Rendered  good 
service  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny,  and 
was  rewarded  with  a  money  grant  and 
a  parwdna.  In  1867  the  Thakur  was 
made  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  Re- 
sidence :  Piparia,  Narsinghpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

BHOR,  Sankar  Rao  Chimnaji,  Pant 
Sachiv  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1854. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  February  12, 
1871.  Is  a  Brahman  (Hindu);  the 
Pant  Sachiv  was  one  of  the  eight 
hereditary  Ministers  of  the  old  Mah- 
ratta  Empire.  The  present  Pant 
Sachiv  is  the  natural  heir  of  Chimnaji 
Pandit,  the  late  Pant  Sachiv ;  who 
was  adopted  by  Raghunathrao  on  pay- 
ment of  nazars  to  the  Raja  of  Satara 
and  to  the  British  Government.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  1491  square  miles, 
and  its  population  145,876,  chiefly 
Hindus.  Residence:  Bhor,  Poona,< 
Bombay. 

BHOTE  KHAN  LALKHAN,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  June  1,  1888.  Residence:  Kham- 
gaon,  Berar. 


BHOWNAGGREE.    See  Bhaunagri. 

BHUBAN  MOHAN  RAH  A,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1894.     Residence  :  Dacca,  Bengal. 

BHUBAN  MOHAN  RAI,  Rdjd.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.  The  Raja  is  the  son  and  suc- 
cessor of  the  late  Raja  Haris  Chandra, 
who  was  the  chief  of  the  Chakma 
clan  in  the  Chittagong  Hill  Tracts, 
and  who  rendered  good  service  in  the 
Lushai  Expedition  of  1871-72,  by 
supplying  coolies,  boats,  etc.  Resi- 
dence :  Chittagong  Hill  Tracts,  Bengal. 

BHUGANGA  BHUSAN  RAI,  Rdjd  Rai. 
This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear 
never  to  have  been  formally  recognized 
by  Government.  It  was  conferred  by 
the  Emperor  of  Delhi  for  approved 
service,  the  earliest  Rajas  being  Raja 
Pratapaditya  Rai  and  Raja  Basanta 
Kumar  Rai.  Residence :  Khulna, 
Bengal. 

BHUP  INDRA  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of 

Kantit),  Rdjd.    See  Kantit. 

BHUP  INDRA BIKRAMA  SINGH,  CLE. 

(of  Piyagpur),  Rdjd.    See  Piyagpur. 

BHUP  SINGH,  Bagga  (of  Dabanwala), 

Sarddr;  b.  1836.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary. Belongs  to  the  Bagga  (Jat) 
family,  formerly  of  great  wealth  and 
power  in  the  Gurdaspur  district.  De- 
scended from  Sardar  Amar  Singh,  who 
overran  the  greater  part  of  the  district. 
His  son  and  successor,  Sarddr  Bhag 
Singh,  survived  his  father  only  three 
years ;  and  on  his  death  his  cousin 
Budh  Singh  took  possession  of  the 
estates,  to  the  exclusion  of  Bhag 
Singh's  son,  Hari  Singh.  But  Budh 
Singh  was  deprived  of  his  possessions 
by  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh.  Sub- 
sequently the  Lahore  Darbar  assigned 
a  jdgir  to  Hari  Singh,  who  was  the 
father  of  the  present  Sarddr.  Resi- 
dence: Gurdaspur,  Punjab. 

BHUPENDRA.     See  also  Bhup  Indra. 

BHUPENDRA    NARAYAN     RAI    (of 

Madhavapassa),  Rdjd.  This  is  one  of 
the  titles  that  appear  not  to  have  been 
formally  recognized  by  Government. 
The  family  at  one  time  possessed  three 
farmdns  of  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Muhammad  Shah,  bearing  the  seal  of 
the  Nawab  Murshid  Kuli  Khan,  con- 
firming Udai  Narayan  Rai  in  the 
Zaminddri  of  Chandradip,  Bakarganj. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF   INDIA 


CO 


Residence :  Madhavapassa,  Bakarganj, 
Bengal. 

BHUPENDBADEB  RAI,  Rdjd  Rai  and 
Mahdsai.  This  is  a  title  that  appears 
not  to  have  been  formally  recognized 
by  Government,  The  family  claims  to 
have  received  it  from  the  Emperor 
Aurangzeb  in  the  year  1090  Hijrah; 
and  states  that  the  original  sanad  was 
in  their  possession  up  to  the  time  of 
the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi,  in 
1877.  Residence:  Bansberia,  Hooghly, 
Bengal. 

BHURAYA  JUL!  AY  A,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
February  13, 1857 ;  received  the  title 
on  January  1, 1897.    Residence :  Poona. 

BHUTAN,  His  Highness  Sangay  Dorji, 
Deb  Mjd  of.  A  ruling  chief.  His 
Highness  the  Deb  Raja  is  a  Buddhist 
by  religion,  and  a  Thibetan  by  race. 
He  sutceeded  to  the  gadi  on  August 
23,  1885.  The  area  'of  the  State  is 
about  20,000  square  miles  ;  its  popula- 
tion is  estimated  at  200,000,  chiefly 
Buddhists.    Residence:  Bhutan. 

BHUTNATH  DE,  Rai  Bahddur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
June  1,  1888.  Residence:  Raipur, 
Centra!  Provinces. 

BHYA.    SeeBhaya. 

BHYS0NDA.     See  Bhaisaunda. 

BICHH10D  I.,  Thakur  Ratan  Singh, 
Thdkutof.  A  ruling  chief .  The  Tha- 
kur is  descended  from  a  Rajput 
(Hindi)  family;  was  born  about  the 
year  1360,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi 
on  April  17, 1874.  The  population  of 
his  State  is  about  366,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Bichhrod,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

BICHHROD  II.,  Thakur  Madho  Singh, 
ThdJiur  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Tha- 
kur is  descended  from  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family ;  was  born  about  the  year  1847, 
and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1878.  Re- 
sidence: Bichhrod,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

BICHU  SINGH,  Thakur,  CLE.  The 
title  of  CLE.  was  conferred  on  May  24, 
1883.    Residence:  Dholpur,  Rajputana. 

BIDH00.     See  Bidhu. 

BIDHU  BHUSAN  BANERJI,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.  Residence:  Public  Works  De- 
partment, Simla. 


BIHARI  LAI,  Seth,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Hoshangabad,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

BIHARI  LAL  BARICK,  Babu,  Rai  Ba- 
hddur. Is  a  Gayawal  of  Gaya.  Received 
the  title  on  January  2,  1899.  Resi- 
dence :  Gaya,  Bengal. 

BIHARI  LAL  KHAZANCHI,  Rao  Bahd- 
dur. The  title  of  Rao  Saheb  was  con- 
ferred on  June  1,  1888 ;  and  that  of 
Rao  Bahddur  on  May  20, 1896.  Resi- 
dence :  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BIHAT,  Rao  Mahum  Singh,  Jdgirddr  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Rao  is  descended 
from  an  ancient  Bundela  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  a  collateral  branch  of 
that  which  rules  at  Orchha.  He  was 
born  on  November  16,  1858,  and 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  April  9,  1872. 
Arjun  Pal,  who  ruled  at  Mahoni,  was 
the  common  ancestor  of  the  Orchha 
and  Bihat  families — his  third  son, 
Dya  Pal,  settling  at  Etaura,  and  sub- 
sequent generations  occupying  Gurha 
in  Bihat  State,  and  finally  Bihat  itself. 
Aperbal  Singh,  Chief  of  Bihat,  ob- 
tained a  sanad  from  the  British 
Government  in  1807.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  about  13  square  miles ; 
its  population  4704,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Rao  maintains  a  military  force  of 
5  cavalry,  75  infantry,  and  1  gun. 
Residence:  Bihat,  Bundelkhand,  Cen- 
tral India. 

BIH0RA,  Thakur  Sardarbawa,  Thakur 
of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1854.  Area  of 
State  is  rather  under  1  square  mile ; 
its  population  is  chiefly  Bhil  (ab- 
original). The  Thakur  belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Muhammadan)  family.  Re- 
sidence :  Bihora,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bom- 
bay. 

BIJA,  Thakur  Ude  ClMmdL,Thdkur  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1829.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  1841.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
family  (Hindu),  whose  founder,  Garab 
Chand,  came  from  Ujjain  in  early 
times  and  conquered  this  territory.  It 
was  overrun  by  the  Gurkhas  between 
1803  and  1815 ;  but  when  they  were 
expelled  by  the  British  in  the  latter 
year,  the  Thakur  was  confirmed  in 
possession  by  a  sanad,  on  conditions  of 
feudal  service.  The  State  (which  is 
one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States)  has  an 
area  of  4  square  miles,  and  a  popula- 
tion   of  1158,    chiefly  Hindus.     The 


40 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Thakur  maintains  a  military  force  of 
10  men.    Residence :  Bija,  Punjab. 

BUM  BAHADUR  (of  Chichli),  Rdjd; 
b.  1849.  Succeeded  his  father,  Raja 
Nizam  Singh,  in  1871.  The  title  is 
hereditary ;  and  was  originally  con- 
ferred by  the  Gond  Kaja  of  Mandla, 
dating  so  far  back,  it  is  said,  as  921 
A.D.  The  sanad  has  been  destroyed 
by  age.  In  1808  a  flag,  a  staff,  a  belt, 
and  a  drum  were  bestowed  on  Raja 
Sangram  Shah  by  the  late  Nawab 
Sidak  Ali,  Subahdar  of  the  Nagpur 
Raja,  for  the  capture  of  a  famous  rebel 
named  Mir  Khan.  The  family  were 
settled  at  Fatehpur  in  Hoshangabad 
until  1227 ;  when  Pahar  Singh,  the 
younger  son  of  Raja  Bariya  Singh  of 
Fatehpur,  came  to  Chichli  and  Sangal. 
The  present  Raja's  father,  Raja  Nizam 
Singh,  rendered  good  service  to  Govern- 
ment in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in 
1857 ;  and  received,  in  consideration 
thereof,  a  sanad  of  loyalty,  dated 
September  19,  1859,  together  with  a 
sword  of  honour  and  a  money  grant. 
He  was  also  made  an  Honorary  Magis- 
trate. The  Raja  Bijai  Bahadur  has  a 
son  whose  name  is  Lai  Saheb.  The 
family  banner  is  a  yellow  flag  or 
pitambar,  with  chauri  and  staff;  the 
motto  on  the  Raja's  seal  is  Sado  Sahai 
Narsingh,  Nizam  Singh  Sut  Bijai  Ba- 
hadur Singh,  which  is  "  May  the  god 
Narsingh  always  help  Bijai  Bahadur 
Singh,  son  of  Nizam  Singh."  Resi- 
dence: Narsinghpur,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

BIJAI   BAHADUR    SINGH  (of  Bijai- 

garh),  Rdjd ;  b.  1844.  Succeeded  to 
the  Raj  on  May  11,  1895.  The  title 
is  an  ancient  one,  and  is  hereditary. 
Residence :  Mirzapur,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

BIJAI  CHAND  MAHTAB,  Mahdrdj- 
Kumdr.    See  Burdwan. 

BIJAIGARH,  Rdjd  of.  See  Bijai  Baha- 
dur Singh. 

BIJA  WAR,  His  Highness  Maharaja 
Sawai  Bhan  Fartab  Singh  Bahadur, 
Mahdrdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
December  24, 1842.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  November  23, 1847.  His  Highness 
the  Chief  of  Bija  war,  like  those  of 
Charkhari  and  Ajaigarh,  is  descended 
from  Jagat  Raj,  the  second  son  of  the 
Maharaja  Chhatarsal;  and  the  Bijawar 
territory  is  a  portion  of  that  which 


was  ruled  by  his  great  ancestor.  The 
second  son  of  Jagat  Ra  j  was  Birsinghdeo 
of  Bijawar ;  and  the  son  of  the  latter, 
named  Kesri  Singh,  obtained  a  sanad 
from  the  British  Government  in  1811. 
The  great-grandson  of  the  last-named 
is  the  present  Maharaja  Bahadur.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  about  974  square 
miles;  its  population  113,285,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  with  2405  Muhammadans 
and  2506  Jains.  His  Highness  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  100  cavalry, 
1000  infantry,  and  13  guns;  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  The 
family  is  Bundela  Rajput  (Hindu) ;  its 
motto  is  Agnipratdp  Vishicestia  (Hindi, 
meaning  "As  lire  resplendent, the  Lord 
of  the  World  ")  ;  and  its  banner  was 
unfurled  at  the  Delhi  Imperial  As- 
semblage in  1877.  Residence,  Bijawar, 
Bundelkhand,  Central  India, 

BUNA,  Diwan  Makund  Singh,  Jdgirddr 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  Is  a  iu  ember  of 
the  Hashtbhaiya  family  {see  Dhurwai), 
who  are  Bundela  Rajputs,  the  State 
being  an  offshoot  of  that  of  Orchha 
(q.v.);  b.  January  1838.  Sueceeded  to 
the  gadi  in  1850.  Diwan  Savant  Singh 
of  Bijna  was  the  second  son  of  Diwan 
Rai  Singh,  the  common  ancestor  of 
the  Hashtbhaiya.  Sawanfc  Singh's 
grandson,  Surjun  Singh,  obtained  a 
sanad  from  the  British  Government 
in  1823 ;  and  his  grandson  :s  the  pre- 
sent chief.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
27  square  miles;  its  population  2084, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  chief  maintains 
a  military  force  of  4  cavalry,  30 
infantry,  and  2  guns.  Residence; 
Bijna,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

BUNI,  Rani  of.  Is  the  widow  of  the 
late  Raja  Kumud  Narayan  Bhup  of 
Bijni,  and  is  in  possession  of  ihe  Bijni 
estates.  The  Bijni  family  is  descended 
from  a  younger  son  of  one  of  the 
Rajas  of  Kuch  Behar  (q.v.)  Resid- 
ence :  Bijni,  Goalpara,  Assam. 

BIKANIR,  His  Highness  Maharaja 
Raj  Rajeshwar  Siroman  Sri  Gangt 
Singh  Bahadur,  Maharaja  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1879.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  August  19,  1887.  Is  a  Rahtor 
Rajput,  descended  from  Bika  Singh, 
the  founder  of  Bikanir,  who  was  the 
sixth  son  of  Rao  Jodha,  Chief  of 
Jodhpur  {q.v.),  claiming  descent  from 
Umalrai,  fifty-sixth  in  descent  from 
Rama.  The  title  was  confirmed  to 
the    family,    in    the    person    of    the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


41 


Maharaja  Guj  Singh,  by  the  Emperor 
Ahmad  Shah  of  Delhi  in  1752  a.d. 
The  Bikanir  flag  is  yellow  and  red— 
the  former  representing  Lakshmi- 
ndrdyan,  and  the  latter  Devi.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  22,340  square 
miles;  its  population  509,021,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  with  over  50,000  Muham- 
madans  and  21,000  Jains.  His  High- 
ness maintains  a  military  force  of  400 
cavalry,  564  infantry,  and  91  guns. 
He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  17  guns. 
Residence :  Bikanir,  Rajputana. 

BILASPUR,  Rdjd  of.    See  Kahlur. 

BDLASPUR,  Atraula,  Rdjd  of.  See 
Mumtaz  Ali  Khan. 

BILAUDA,  Thakur  Samrat  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  about 
1872.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
in  1878.  Is  descended  from  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  population  of 
the  State  is  about  276,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Bilauda,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

BILBARI,  Mhosha  walad  Vaghu,  Chief 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  about  1860. 
Is  descended  from  a  Puar  family. 
The  State  is  one  of  the  numerous 
Dang  States  in  Khandesh ;  its  area  is 
under  2  square  miles,  and  its  population 
about  1418,  chiefly  Bhils  (aborigines). 
Residence:  Bilbari,  Khandesh, Bombay. 

BILEHRA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Hanumant 
Singh. 

BIL0D,  The  Khan  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
This  State  is  in  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India,  and  the  succession  to 
the  gadi  was  undecided  at  the  time 
when  information  was  obtained  in 
1891.  The  population  is  about  600, 
partly  Hindus,  partly  Muhammadan  ; 
the  ruling  family  is  Muhammadan. 
Residence :  Bilod,  Central  India. 

BINAYA  KRISHNA  DEB,  Rdjd.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  25,  1895. 
Residence:  Calcutta,  BeD gal. 

BINDA  PARSHAD,  Rai.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Residence : 
Allahabad,  North- Western  Provinces. 

BIPIN  BIHARI  B0SE  (or  BASU),  Rai 

Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on  Janu- 
ary 2,  1899.  Residence :  Hatwa, 
Bengal. 

BIPIN  BIHARI  CHAKRAVARTTI,  Rai 

Bahadur,    Received  the  title  on  Janu- 


ary 1,  1898.  Residence:  Bara  Banki, 
Oudh. 

BIPIN  KRISHNA  BASU  (BOSE), 
C.I.E.,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  June 
1, 1888.  Created  a  CLE.  on  January 
1,  1898.  Residence:  Nagpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

BHfc  BIKRAMA  SINGH,  Kunwar,  Lieu- 
tenant, CLE.  The  Kunwar,  who  is 
Commandant  of  the  Sirmur  Imperial 
Service  Infantry,  was  created  a  C.I.E. 
on  May  21, 1898.    Residence :  Sirmur. 

BIRSHAMSHER  JANG,  Rana  Bahadur, 
G.C.S.I.,  MaMrdjd  Sir.  Prime 
Minister  of  Nepal.  His  Excellency 
the  Prime  Minister  of  Nepal  was,  on 
May  25, 1892,  created  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India;  and  on  June  22, 
1897,  on  the  auspicious  occasion  of  the 
Diamond  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty  the 
Queen  Empress,  he  was  promoted  to 
be  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of 
the  same  Most  Exalted  Order.  Resid- 
ence :  Khatmandu,  Nepal. 

BIRA    SINGHA    NARAYAN  RAI    (of 

Madhavapassa),  Rdjd.  This  is  one 
of  the  titles  that  appear  not  to  have 
been  formally  recognized  by  Govern- 
ment. The  family  at  one  time  pos- 
sessed three  farmdns  of  the  time  of 
the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah,  bearing 
the  seal  of  the  Nawab  Murshid  Kuli 
Khan,  confirming  Udai  Narayan  Rai 
in  the  Zaminddri  of  Chandradip, 
Bakarganj.  Residence :  Madhavapassa, 
Bakarganj,  Bengal. 

BIRESHWAR  CHATTERJI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22, 1897,  for  eminent  services  as 
Inspector  of  Schools.  Residence: 
Hazaribagh,  Bengal. 

BIRESHWAR  DATT,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  February  16,  1887.  Residence: 
Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BIRSINGHPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Ramesh- 
war  Bakhsh  Singh. 

BISAMBHAR  BIRBAR  MANGRAJ 
MAHAPATTAR,  Rdjd  of  Baramba. 
See  Baramba. 

BISHAMBHAR  NATH,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.  Residence:  Commissariat  De- 
partment, Simla. 


42 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF   INDIA 


BISHAMBHAR  NATH,  Munshi,  Bai 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Besidence :  Buland- 
shahr,  North- Western  Provinces. 

BISHAN     CHANDRA     DATTA,     Bai 

Bahadur.     The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  25,  1892.    Besidence :   Bongong, 


BISHAN  DAS,  Lala,  Bai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1896. 
The  Rai  Saheb  is  Wazir-i-Wizarat  of 
Ladakh.     Besidence:  Ladakh. 

BISHAN  DAS,  Lala,  Bai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Besidence :  North-Western  Railway. 

BISHAN  DATT  (of  Murwara),  Thdkur; 
b.  1831.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
tdluka  was  given  to  the  family  of 
Anrudh  Singh  Baldeo  Sahai  by  Raja 
Nizam  Shah  of  Mandla  about  1743. 
Besidence:  Murwara,  Jabalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

BISHAN  LAL,  Pandit,  Bao  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  25, 
1892.  Besidence:  Bhartpur,Rajputana. 

BISHAN  SARUP,  Munshi,  Bai  Bahadur. 
The  title  of  Rai  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1877 ;  and  that  of  Rai 
Bahadur  on  May  24, 1889.  Besidence : 
Kekri,  Ajmir. 

BISHAN  SINGH  (of  Bheri),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar 
belongs  to  a  Jat  family,  descended 
from  Sardar  Mahtab  Singh,  Miran 
Kotia,  a  Sikh  chief  famous  for  his 
prowess,  who  lived  in  1761  a.d.  His 
son,  Sardar  Rai  Singh,  acquired  by 
conquest  some  villages  in  the  Ambala 
district  more  than  a  century  ago. 
Besidence :  Bheri,  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

BISHAN  SINGH  (of  Nabha),  Diwdn, 
C.I.E.  The  Diwan  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  January 
1,  1890,  for  distinguished  services  to 
the  State  of  Nabha  in  the  Punjab. 
Besidence:  Nabha,  Punjab. 

BISHEN  LAL  SINGH  (of  Kendi),  Bdjd. 
This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  have  not 
been  formally  recognized  by  Govern- 
ment. The  family  is  descended  from 
Raja  Nabir  Singh,  who  was  Zaminddr 
of  Kendi,  in  the  Hazaribagh  district, 
at  the  commencement  of  the  18th 
century.  The  Raja  has  a  son,  named 
Jswar  Pras&d  Singh,  who  bears  the 


courtesy  title  of  Tikai.  Besidence ; 
Hazaribagh,  Bengal. 

BISHESHWAR  BAKHSH  SINGH,  Bai. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Besidence  : 
Jaunpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

BISHESHWAR  BAKHSH  SINGH,  Bai. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Besidence : 
Partabgarh,  Oudh. 

BISHESHWAR  NATH,  Pandit,  Bai 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  20,  1896,  for  good  service  in 
respect  to  State  Railways.  Besidence : 
Calcutta. 

BISHNATH  SINGH  (of  Katra  Balk- 
hera),  Thdkur.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
having  been  originally  conferred  by 
Raja  Nizam  Shah,  Gond  Raja  of 
Mandla.  Besidence:  Jabalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

BISHNU     CHANDRA     DATTA,     Bai 

Bahadur.  Has  rendered  good  service 
as  Deputy  Postmaster-General,  Eastern 
Bengal,  and  received  the  title  as  a 
personal  distinction  on  May  25,  1892. 
Besidence :  Dacca,  Bengal. 

BISHUN  NARAYAN  (of  Sidli),  Bdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  August  14, 1868.  Is  the  son 
of  the  late  Raja  Gauri  Narayan, 
descended  from  a  family  said  to  be 
descended  from  the  ancestors  of  the 
Maharaja  of  Kuch  Behar.  The 
founder  received  a  jdgir  from  the 
Raja  of  Kuch  Behar  ;  his  descendants 
subsequently  became  subjects  of  the 
Mughal  Empire,  and  in  1765  came 
under  British  rule.  They  were  under 
Bhutiya  control  for  some  time,  and 
reverted  to  British  control  after  the 
Bhutan  war  in  1865.  Besidence  : 
Goalpara,  Assam. 

BISHUNATH  SINGH,"  Bao;  b.  Sep- 
tember 15, 1870.  Succeeded  his  father 
on  October  1,  1888.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
conferred  orginally  on  Raghubar 
Singh,  Thakur,  father  of  RaoBishunath 
Singh,  by  Raja  Gyan  Chand.  Besid- 
ence:  Cawnpur,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

BITHAR,  Bdjd  of.    See  Sheonath  Singh. 

BOBBILI,  Bdjd  of.  See  Venkatasveta 
Chala-pathi  Ranga  Rao,  Ravu,  Bdjd. 

BOD,  Raja  Jogindra  Deo,  Bdjd  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  about  1857.  Succeeded 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK   OF  INDIA 


43 


to  the  gadi  on  October  5,  1879. 
Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family, 
founded  by  Ganda  Mardan  Deo, 
seventy  generations  back.  The  title 
of  Raja  has  been  enjoyed  since  the 
time  of  the  Mahratta  rule ;  it  was 
formally  recognized  by  the  British 
Government  on  May  21,  1874,  in  the 
lifetime  of  the  late  Raja  Pitambar  Deo, 
father  of  the  present  Raja.  The 
eldest  son  of  the  ruling  Raja  is  called 
the  Jubaraj ;  the  younger  sons  Babus. 
It  is  said  that  the  Rajas  of  Bod  have 
always  been  famous  for  their  loyalty 
to  the  Emperors  of  India  who  were  in 
power  from  time  to  time.  Formerly 
there  was  a  main  route  through  this 
State  to  the  Central  and  Western 
Provinces,  and  whenever  any  persons 
duly  accredited  by  the  Muhammadan 
or  Mahratta  rulers  passed  over  it,  the 
Rajas  of  Bod  used  to  render  them  every 
assistance,  and  thus  earned  their 
favour.  When  Raja  Pratap  Deb  was 
the  ruler,  certain  officers  of  the 
Muhammadan  Emperor  were  passing 
through  this  State  with  troops  en 
route  to  Puri.  Some  of  the  troops 
having  caught  fever  it  was  necessary 
for  them  to  halt  there  for  about  a 
month,  during  which  time  the  Raja 
treated  them  very  hospitably,  and 
gained  their  good  opinion.  On  their 
reporting  the  facts  to  the  Emperor, 
the  title  of  "  Swasti  Sri  Derlakhya 
Dumbadhipati  Jharkhund  Mandales- 
war"  was  conferred  upon  the  then 
Raja.  This  title  continued  till  the 
time  of  Raja  Banamali  Deb,  when 
certain  Mahratta  officers  went  to 
Sonpur  to  realize  peshkash,  and  com- 
mitted much  violence.  The  people  of 
Sonpur  formed  a  conspiracy  to  kill 
the  officers,  who  fled  to  Bod  for 
refuge.  The  Sonpur  people  continued 
their  pursuit  up  to  Bod,  where  the 
Raja  took  them  prisoners  and  sent 
them  to  Nagpur.  This  conduct  of 
the  chief  very  much  pleased  the 
Mahratta  ruler,  who  conferred  the 
title  of  "  Swasti  Sri  Prabalapratapa- 
ditya  Parutapa  Danasampanna  Jhark- 
hand  Badshah "  on  the  Raja.  This 
title  was  subsequently  abbreviated  to 
"  Jharkhand  Paichha  "  ;  and  in  con- 
sideration of  the  above,  the  Raja  was 
once  for  all  exempted  from  paying 
peshkash  to  the  Mughal  and  Mahratta 
rulers.  The  area  of  the  State  (which 
is  one  of  those  known  as  the  Orissa 


Tributary  Mahals)  is  about  2064 
square  miles  ;  its  population  130,103, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  over  37,000  be- 
longing to  aboriginal  tribes.  The 
Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of 
592  infantry  and  2  guns.  Residence  : 
Bod,  Orissa. 

B0DD00.     See  Badu. 

B0G0LA  NAND  MUKARJI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  January 
2,  1899.  Residence:  Murshidabad, 
Bengal. 

B0IDY0.    See  Baidya. 

BOLAICHAND  PAIN,  Shri,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Telegraph  Department, 
Simla. 

B0LAK  CHAND,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1894. 
Residence :  Arrah,  Bengal. 

B0LANDRA,     Thakur     Salamsinghji, 

Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  about 
1865.  Is  descended  from  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  about  14  square  miles ;  its  population 
about  873,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence : 
Bolandra,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

B0LIHAR,  Rdjd  Bahadur  of.  See  Kris- 
ten  dr  a  Rai. 

BOMANJI  BYRAMJI  PATELL,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1899.   Residence :  Bombay. 

BOMANJI  S0HRABJI,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.     Residence:  Poona,  Bombay. 

B0NAI,  Raja  Indar  Deo  Bahadur,  Rdjd 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  about  1836. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  September 
12,  1876.  Rendered  good  service  to 
the  Government  during  the  Keonjhar 
disturbances  in  1867-68.  Is  descended 
from  a  Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family,  who 
call  themselves  Kodam  Bangsa,  because 
the  progenitor  of  the  race  was  born 
under  a  kodam  tree.  The  infant,  it  is 
said,  was  abandoned,  and  was  in  danger 
of  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
when  a  peacock  swallowed  it,  and  kept 
it  in  his  craw  until  the  danger  was 
over ;  and  in  gratitude  the  family 
adopted  the  peacock  as  its  crest.  The 
title  of  Tikait  is  the  courtesy  title  of 
the  heir-apparent ;  that  of  Potait  is 


44 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


borne  by  the  second  son,  that  of  Ldl 
by  the  third  son,  and  Bdbu  by  the 
younger  sons,  if  any.  The  Rajd  Bahd- 
dur  has  the  following  sons — Tikait 
Nilambar  Deo,  Potait  Bishambar  Deo, 
Ldl  Hari  Krishna  Deo.  The  area  of 
the  State  (which  is  one  of  the  Chota 
N&gpur  Tributary  Mahals)  is  about 
1297  square  miles;  its  population 
24,026,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence: 
Bonai,  Chota  Nagpur,  Bengal. 

BONOMALLY    CHUCKERBUTTY,    Rai 

Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1898.  Is  Superintendent 
of  the  Toshakhana  of  the  Government 
of  India.    Residence;  Calcutta. 

BOOTA  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  Received 
the  title  on  January  2, 1899 .  Residence : 
Rawal  Pindi,  Punjab. 

BORKHERA,  Thakur  Amar  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The 
Thakur  is  descended  from  a  R&jput 
(Hindu) family.  Residence:  Borkhera, 
Indore,  Central  India. 

BORKHERA  (WESTERN  MALWA), 
Thakur  Bhairon  Singh,  Thdkur  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  h.  about  the  year  1858. 
Succeeded  to  the  aadi  in  1873.  The 
population  of  the  State  is  about  1000, 
partly  Hindus,  partly  Muhammadans. 
Residence :  Borkhera,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

B0YD0  NATH  DEY,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Punjab  Frontier. 

BRAHMA  MOHAN  MALLIK,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
25,1895.    Residence:  Hughli,  Bengal. 

BRAHMA  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Thdkur. 

This  is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear 
not  to  have  been  officially  recognized. 
The  Thakur's  sons  all  bear  the  courtesy 
title  of  Bdbu.  Residence :  Manbhum, 
Bengal. 

BRAJA  GOPAL  SINGH,  Rdjd.  This  is 
one  of  the  titles  that  have  never  been 
formally  recognized  by  Government. 
The  Raja's  elder  son  is  styled  Tikait  ; 
his  name  is  Madan  Mohan  Singh,  and 
the  younger,  whose  name  is  Sarat 
Chandra  Singh,  has  the  title  of  Hikim. 
Residence :  Manbhum,  Bengal, 

BRAJA  KISHOR  SINGH,  Rdjd.  This 
is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  never 
to  have  been  officially  recognized  by 
Qrovernment.    The  family  claims  to  be 


of  Rajput  descent.  The  Raja's  eldest 
son,  named  Ramkanai  Singh,  bears  the 
courtesy  title  of  Jubardj ;  the  second, 
named  Syamsandar  Singh,  bears  that 
of  Hikim  ;  the  third  is  styled  Kumar. 
In  this  family  no  name  is  given  to  a 
son  till  he  attains  the  age  of  twelve 
years.  The  younger  sons  of  the  Rajd, 
below  the  third,  are  styled  Bdbu, 
except  the  fourth,  who  sometimes  has 
the  courtesy  title  of  Bara  Thdkur. 
Residence :  Barabhum,  Manbhum, 
Bengal. 

BRAMHANANDMAL,Pa?A;-ifcu.  This 
is  one  of  the  titles  that  appear  not 
to  have  been  formally  recognized  by 
Government.  It  was  originally  con- 
ferred by  one  of  the  old  Rajas  of 
Kujung.    Residence :  Cuttack,  Orissa. 

BRIGLAL  SINGH,  Subadar,  Bahadur. 
See  Brij  Lai  Singh. 

BRIJ  BHUKAN  LAL,  Rai  Bahadur ;  b. 
1820.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  24,  1882,  the  Rai 
Bahadur  having  held  many  important 
public  offices,  having  retired  on  pension 
in  1872,  and  having  been  granted  a 
medal  by  Government  at  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  January  1, 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  Is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  of  Lucknow ;  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Jubilee  High  School, 
Lucknow  ;  President  of  the  Kayastha 
Sadar  Sabha  of  India,  1888;  and 
Secretary  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Hu- 
sainabad  Endowment.  Has  borne  for 
many  years  a  high  character  for  loyalty 
and  benevolence.  His  son  is  named 
Ananda  Prasad,  born  1846 ;  his  grand- 
son, Bansi  Dhar,  born  1874 ;  his  great- 
grandson,  Manohar  -  Lai,  born  1891. 
Residence :  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

BRIJ  LAL  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
October  8,  1879.  Residence :  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

BRIJ  LAL  SINGH,  Subadar,  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  of  Bahadur  on  July 
4, 1896.    Residence :  Hingoli,  Deccan. 

BRIJ  MOHAN  DEO,  Rdjd;  b.  May  15, 
1896.  Succeeded  the  late  Raja  Raghu 
Kesari  Deo  on  October  21,  1897.  Resi- 
dence :  Bhowani  Patna,  Kalahandi 
State,  Central  Provinces, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


45 


BRIJ  MOHAN  LAL,  Rat  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived  the  title  on  June  3,  1899.  Resi- 
dence :  Assam. 

BBITTO,  Salvador  Felin,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  20, 
1896.  Residence  :  South  Canara,  Mad- 
ras. 

BUDDHA  KHAN,  Khan.  The  title  is 
personal  and  was  conferred  on  January 

1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Resi- 
dence :  Hathan,  Merwara. 

BUDDHA VARAPU  NARAYANAMUR- 
THI  PANTULU,  Rao  BaMdur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1898. 
Is  a  Deputy-Collector.  Residence: 
Madras  Presidency. 

BUDH  SINGH  DUDHURIA,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  2,  1888.  Is  a 
brother  of  the  Rai  Bishan  Chand 
Dudhuria  Bahadur  (q.v.).  Residence: 
Murshidabad,  Bengal. 

BUDHO  KHAN  walad  MUHAMMAD 
ALI  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of 
one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at 
the  time  of  the  annexation.  Residence  : 
Hyderabad,  Sind. 

BULAKA  SINGH,  Sarddr.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  January 

2,  1888.     Residence  :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

BULAND  JAH.   See  Muhammad  Askari. 

BUN  BEHARI  KAPUR  (of  Burdwan), 

Rdjd;  b.  November  11,  1853.  Title 
of  Raja  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, January  2,  1893;  adopted  by 
the  third  brother  of  the  late  Maharaja 
Adhiraj  Mahtab  Chand  Bahadur  of 
Burdwan  on  August  31,  1856.  Ap- 
pointed Bncdn-i-Rdj  of  Burdwan  in 
1877,  and  Vice-President  of  the  Burd- 
wan Raj  Council  in  1879.  At  the  Im- 
perial Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  January 
1 ,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  received  a  Certificate 
of  Honour,  was  appointed  Honorary 
Magistrate,  and  Member  of  the  District 
Board  of  Burdwan ;  and  on  January 
23,  1885,  a  Member  of  the  Bengal 
Legislative  Council.  Appointed  Joint 
Manager,  Burdwan  Raj  estate,  1885, 
and  sole  Manager  in  1891 ;  and  has 
rendered  admirable  services  to  the 
Burdwan  Raj  and  to  the  country  for 


many  years  past.  He  is  the  natural 
father  of  the  present  Maharaj-Kumar 
of  Burdwan  (who  is  still  a  minor) ;  a 
brother-in-law  of  the  late  Maharaja 
Aftab  Chand  Bahadur,  and  a  nephew 
of  His  Highness  the  late  Maharaja 
Mahtab  Chand  Bahadurof  Burdwan. 
Crest :  A  horse's  head,  erased,  proper. 
Residence :  The  Bonabas,  Burdwan. 
BUNDI,  His  Highness  Maharao  Raja  Sir 
Raghubir  Singh  Bahadur,  K.C.S.I., 
K.C.I.E.,  Maharao  Rdjd  of ;  b.  about 
1868.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  March 
28, 1889.  Is  a  Chauhan  (Hara)  Rajput 
(Hindu),  descended  from  Rao  Deo 
Singh,  son  of  Rao  Bakht  Singh  Deoji, 
who  founded  the  State  of  Bundi  about 
the  year  1242  a.d.  The  flag  of  the 
family  is  coloured  yellow,  with  the 
motto  Sri  Rangesh  Bhagt  Bundesh  Ram 
Singhe,  meamng  "Raja  Ram  Singh, 
ruler  of  Bundi,  is  a  believer  in  Rag- 
hunathji."  The  State  is  situated  in 
that  part  of  Rajputana  known  as  the 
Haraoti  and  Tonk  Agency.  Its  area 
is  2300  square  miles ;  its  population 
about  254,701,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
with  9477  Muhammadans  and  3101 
Jains.  His  Highness  was  created  a 
K.C.I.E.  on  January  1,  1894,  and  a 
K.C.S.I.  on  January  1,  1897.  He 
maintains  a  military  force  of  446 
cavalry,  1835  infantry,  and  144  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  17  guns. 
Residence :  Bundi,  Rajputana. 

BUNYAD  HASAN,  Mir,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1898.     Residence :  Bara  Banki,  Oudh. 

BURDWAN,  Maharaj-Kumar  Bijai 
Chand  Mahtab,  Mahdrdj-Kumdr  of ; 
b.  October  19,  1881.  Succeeded  the 
late  Maharaja  Aftab  Chand  Mahtab 
Bahadur,  Maharaja  of  Burdwan. 
Belongs  to  a  Kapur  Kshatriya  family 
of  Kotli  in  Lahore,  Punjab,  whence 
Abu  Rai,  the  founder  of  the  Burdwan 
Raj  family,  migrated  to  Bengal.  Was 
adopted  by  the  late  Maharaja,  and  is 
the  son  of  Raja  Bun  Behari  Kapur  of 
Burdwan  (q.v.),  a  scion  of  the  same 
family,  who  is  also  the  guardian  and 
manager  of  the  large  estates  of  the 
young  Maharaj-Kumar.  Abu  Rai 
Kapur  settled  in  district  Burdwan, 
and  in  1657  a.d.  was  appointed  Chau- 
dhri  and  Kotwal  of  Rekabi  Bazar,  etc., 
under  the  Fauzdar  of  Chakld  Burdwan. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Babu  Rai,  who 
owned  Pargand  Burdwan  and  three 


46 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


other  estates,  and  also  succeeded  his 
father  as  Chaudhri.  Then  followed  in 
succession  his  son  Gyaneshyam  Rai, 
and  his  grandson  Krishna  Rama  Rai ; 
the  latter  received  &  farmdn  from  the 
Emperor  Aurangzeb,  dated  24th 
Rabiwal  Akhir,  in  the  thirty-eighth 
year  of  his  reign  (1695  A.D.),  confirming 
him  as  Zamindar  and  Chaudhri  of 
Burdwan.  Succeeded  by  his  son 
Jagat  Rama  Rai,  who  received  a 
similar  farmdn  from  the  Emperor 
Aurangzeb,  dated  5  th  Jamadiwal  Awol, 
in  the  forty-third  year  of  his  reign 
(1700  a.d.)  ;  and  again  his  son,  Kirti 
Chandra  Rai,  who  succeeded,  received 
a  similar  farmdn  from  the  same 
Emperor,  dated  20th  Sawab,  in  the 
forty-eighth  year  of  his  reign  (1705 
a.d.),  mentioning  him  as  Zamindar 
and  Chaudhri  of  forty-nine  Mahals  in 
Pare/and  Burdwan.  Kirti  Chandra 
Rai  received  a  second  farmdn  from  the 
Emperor  Muhammad  Shah,  adding 
some  Mahals,  in  the  year  1736  a.d. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Chitra  Sen 
Rai,  who  in  the  twenty-first  year  of 
the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Muhammad 
Shah  (1740  a.d.),  received  a  farmdn 
recognizing  him  as  Zamindar  of  Chakld 
Burdwan,  and  giving  him  the  title  of 
Raja.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  cousin, 
the  nephew  of  Kirti  Chandra,  Raja 
Tilak  Chandra  Rai ;  who  received  a 
sanad  from  the  Emperor  Ahmad  Shah, 
dated  7th  Rajab,  in  the  seventh  year 
of  his  reign  (1753  a.d.),  confirming 
him  as  Raja  of  Burdwan,  etc.  In  1765 
he  received  another  sanad,  from  the 
Emperor  Shah  Alam,  granting  an 
increase  of  the  Zaminddri,  and  the 
additional  title  of  Bahadur ,  and  about 
the  same  time  the  same  Emperor  wrote 
him  a  friendly  letter,  intimating  his 
creation  as  Raja  Bahadur,  and  also  as 
a  Commander  of  4000  infantry.  To 
this,  in  the  official /armom  that  followed, 
was  added  also  the  command  of  2000 
cavalry ;  and  lastly,  in  the  ninth  year 
of  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam  (1768  a.d.), 
he  received  from  the  Commander-in- 
Chief,  by  order  of  the  Emperor,  a,  sanad 
conferring  the  title  of  Maharaja  Adhi- 
raj,  and  making  him  a  Commander  of 
5000  infantry  and  3000  cavalry,  with 
authority  for  guns,  bands,  nakara,  etc. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
Maharaja  Tej  Chandra  Rai,  who,  in 
1771  a.d.,  received  a  similar  sanad  to 
the  last-named.    He  was  succeeded  by 


his  adopted  son,  Maharaja  Mahtab 
Chand,  who,  in  1833  a.d.,  received  a 
farmdn  from  Lord  William  Bentinck, 
Governor-General,  confirming  him  in 
the  title  of  Maharaja  Adhiraj  Bahadur. 
In  1868  he  obtained  for  himself  and  his 
descendants  the  licence  of  Her  Majesty 
to  bear  the  arms  and  supporters  de- 
scribed below  ;  and  at  the  Imperial  As- 
semblage at  Delhi  on  January  1,  1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  he  was  granted,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  the  right  to 
receive  a  salute  of  13  guns.  He  managed 
his  great  estates  with  so  much  success 
that  they  became  some  of  the  most 
prosperous  in  Bengal ;  and  at  the  time 
of  the  Santal  Rebellion  in  1855,  and 
again  during  the  troubles  of  the  Mutiny, 
the  Maharaja  did  everything  in  his 
power  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the 
Government,  by  placing  elephants  and 
bullock-carts  at  the  disposal  of  the 
authorities,  and  by  keeping  open  the 
communications  in  the  neighbouring 
districts.  On  his  death  in  1879  he  was 
succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  the  late 
Maharaja  Aftab  Chand  Mahtab,  who, 
on  attaining  his  majority  in  1881,  was 
installed  at  the  Palace,  Burdwan,  in 
all  his  father's  honours  and  possessions. 
He  died  prematurely  in  1888,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  the 
present  Maharaj-Kumar,  who  is  still  a 
minor.  The  family  colour  is  dark  blue 
with  scarlet  facings.  The  arms  are 
azure,  an  ancient  Hindustani  shield 
proper,  between  in  chief  a  crescent 
argent  and  in  base  two  swords  in  saltire, 
points  downwards,  also  proper.  The 
crest  is  an  iron-gray  horse's  head, 
couped,  around  the  neck  a  riband  azure, 
and  pendent  therefrom  an  escutcheon 
of  the  last,  charged  with  a  lotus-flower 
proper.  The  supporters  are,  on  either 
side  an  iron-gray  horse  regardant, 
around  the  neck  a  riband  gules,  and 
pendent  therefrom  an  escutcheon  of 
the  last,  charged  with  a  lotus- flower 
proper.  Residences:  The  Palace, Burd- 
wan, Bengal;  Mahtab  Manzil,  and 
Dilaram,  and  Dar-ul-Bahr  (Dilkusha 
Gardens),  Burdwan ;  The  Rajbati, 
Chinsurah,  Bengal;  The  Rajbati, 
Kalna,  Bengal;  The  Aftab  House, 
Alipur,  Calcutta ;  The  Rosebank,  Dar- 
jiling;  The  Retreat, Kurseong,  Bengal; 
and  other  residences  at  Bhagalpur, 
Benares,  Cawnpur,  and  Agra. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Al 


BURHAN-UD-DIN-KHAN,  Fakir  Say- 
yid  (of  Lahore),  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  22,  1888.  Residence:  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 

BTJTA  MALL,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1894. 
Residence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

BTJTA  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  See  Boota. 

BTA  GALE,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gating 
Tazeik-ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1889. 
It  means  "  Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour  for  Good  Service,"  and  is  indi- 
cated by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the 
name.    Residence  :  Pegu,  Burma. 

BYRAMJEE  DADABHOY,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. See  Behramji  Dadabhai,  Khan 
Bahadur. 

BYRAMJI    SORABJI    CARDMASTER, 

Khan  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
May  21, 1898.  Residence:  Ahmadnagar, 
Bombay. 

CALICUT,  Raja  Kizhakke  Kovilagam 
Mana  Vikrama  Bahadur,  Zamorin  of; 
b.  1832.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the 
decease  of  the  late  Zamorin,  the 
Maharaja  Sir  Mana  Vikrama  Baha- 
dur, K. C.S.I.  The  present  Zamorin 
is  believed  to  be  the  120th  in  descent 
from  the  founder  of  the  family,  who 
derived  his  title  from  Cheraman 
Perumal,  the  last  Emperor  of  Malabar. 
The  tradition  is  that  there  were  two 
youths  of  the  Eradi  caste  from  Pum- 
thura,  near  Erode,  who  rendered 
Cheraman  Perumal,  the  last  Emperor 
of  Malabar,  signal  service  in  subduing 
the  stronghold  of  an  eastern  invader, 
the  Chola  King  of  Choladesh.  When 
Cheraman  Perumal  became  a  Buddhist 
in  352  a.d.,  and  retired  from  political 
life,  dividing  his  empire  of  Malabar 
among  his  eighteen  feudatories,  it 
chanced  that  these  two  youths  were 
absent  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Benares,  so 
they  were  overlooked  in  the  distribu- 
tion of  territory.  At  the  last  moment 
they  returned,  and  were  presented  by 
the  Emperor  with  his  Imperial  sword, 
and  a  small  piece  of  land  called  Koko- 
rikot — whence  the  modern  Calicut — 
Cheraman  Perumal  bidding  them  win 
what  more  they  wanted  with  the  sword. 
Accordingly,  when  Vasco  da  Gama 
arrived  at  Calicut  in  1498,  he  found 
the  descendant  of  one  of  these  youths, 


the  Zamorin  of  Calicut,  ruling  over  the 
greater  part  of  South  Malabar.  From 
that  time  the  Zamorins  were  mainly 
engaged  in  wars  with  the  Rajas  of 
Cochin  and  their  allies,  the  Portuguese. 
The  family  follows  the  well-known 
Marumaklcatayam  law  of  inheritance, 
by  which  the  succession  is  always  to 
the  offspring  of  its  female  members 
only ;  among  these  the  next  eldest 
male  to  the  Zamorin  is  the  heir-ap- 
parent. In  1766  the  then  Zamorin, 
being  beleaguered  by  Haidar  Ali  of 
Mysore,  set  fire  to  his  palace,  and 
voluntarily  perished  in  the  flames. 
Thenceforward  the  Zamorins  were 
(with  short  intervals  of  attempts  at 
rebellion)  the  subjects  of  Haidar  and 
Tippu,  until  the  Calicut  territory  was 
ceded  to  the  English  by  the  treaty  with 
Tippu  in  1792.  The  late  Zamorin  was 
appointed  a  Fellow  of  the  Madras 
University  in  1882,  created  a  Maharaja 
Bahadur  in  1878,  and  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India  on  May  25, 1892.  He 
died  shortly  afterwards,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  present  Zamorin.  The 
heir-apparent  of  the  Zamorin  under 
the  Marumakkatayam  law  bears  the 
interesting  courtesy-title  of  "The 
Eralpad."  Residence:  Calicut,  Malabar 
District,  Madras. 

CAMALESHWARI.    See  Kamaleshwari. 

CAMBAY,  His  Highness  Nawab  Jafar 
Ali  Khan  Saheb  Bahadur,  Naxoab  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  in  the  year  1848. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  11, 1880. 
Belongs  to  a  Mughal  (Shiah  Muham- 
madan)  family,  descended  from  Mirza 
Jafar  Nizam-ud-daula,  who  married 
the  daughter  of  Momin  Khan  Dehlami, 
agent  for  Surat  and  Cambay.  The 
Nawab  at  the  time  of  the  Treaty  of 
Bassein  in  1802  was  Fateh  Ali  Khan, 
who  was  succeeded  by  his  brother 
Bandeh  Ali  Khan,  and  the  latter  by 
his  nephew,  the  Nawab  Husain  Yar 
Khan,  father  of  the  present  Nawab. 
The  full  title  of  His  Highness  is  Sardar 
Nawab  Najib-ud-daula,  Mumtaz-ul- 
Mulk,  Munim  Khan  Bahadur,  Dilawar 
Jang  Dawe  Ekbalu,  His  Highness  Jafar 
Ali  Khan  Saheb  Bahadur,  Nawab  of 
Cambay.  His  Highness  married  in 
1876  the  Bibi  Gauhar  Khanum  Saheb, 
and  in  1882  the  Bibi  Khurshid  Jahan 
Begum.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about 


48 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


350  square  miles ;  its  population  about 
86,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  with  about 
12,000  Muhammadans.  The  Nawab 
maintains  a  military  force  of  36  cavalry, 
496  infantry,  and  12  guns,  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  Resi- 
dence :  Cambay,  Kaira,  Bombay. 

CANNAN0RE,  Ali  Raja,  Sultan  of.  See 
Musa. 

CARSEDJEE.    See  Kharsedji. 

CASHINATH.    See  Kashi. 

CASHMERE,  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
Bahadur  of.  See  Jammu  and  Kash- 
mir. 

CHADCHAT,  Thdlcur  of.  See  Santalpur 
and  Chadchat,  Thdlcur  of. 

CHAIT.    SeeChet. 

CHAKUR  KHAN  toalad  AHMAD  ALI 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  of  Mir  has 
been  continued  by  the  Government  for 
life.     Residence :  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

GHAMBA,  His  Highness  Raja  Sham 
Singh,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  in 
1866.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  in  1873.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  descended  from  the 
Raja  Sail,  who  in  very  early  times 
came  from  Marwar  to  Chamba.  In 
1846  the  State  came  into  the  possession 
of  the  British  Government  after  the 
first  Sikh  war,  and  a  part  of  it  was 
made  over  to  the  Maharaja  Golab 
Singh  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir.  Sub- 
sequently, however,  by  an  arrangement 
made  with  the  latter  in  1847,  Chamba 
came  again  entirely  under  British 
control,  and  it  was  assigned  to  the  then 
Raja,  Raja  Sri  Singh,  and  his  heirs. 
On  his  death  in  1870  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  brother,  Raja  Gopal  Singh,  who 
abdicated  in  1873,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  present  Raja.  In  1854  the 
sanitarium  of  Dalhousie  was  sur- 
rendered to  the  Government  by  the 
Raja  of  Chamba,  in  consideration  of 
the  remission  of  part  of  the  yearly 
tribute,  and  in  1867  the  cantonments 
of  Bakloh  and  Balun.  The  area  of 
the  State,  which  is  very  mountainous, 
being  situated  in  the  Himalayas,  on 
the  frontiers  of  Kashmir,  is  about  3092 
square  miles  ;  its  population  115,773, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  6859 
Muhammadans.  The  Raja  maintains 
a  military  force  of  12  cavalry,  200 
infantry,  and  3  guns,  and  is  entitled 


to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  Residence : 
Chamba,  Punjab. 

CHAMPA  LAL,  Seth,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 

1897.  Residence:  Beawar,  Rajputana. 

CHAND  MAL,  Seth,  Rai.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Resi- 
dence :  Ajmir,  Rajputana. 

CHANDAR  SHIKHAR  (of  Sissaindi), 

Rdjd  ;  b.  October  29, 1860.  Succeeded 
the  Raja  Kashi  Prasad  in  1873.  Be- 
longs to  a  Tiwari  Brahman  family,  on 
whom  the  title  of  Raja  was  conferred 
by  King  Amjad  Ali  Shah  of  Oudh,  and 
it  was  recognized  as  hereditary  by  the 
British  Government  in  1877.  Raja 
Kashi  Prasad  was  consistently  loyal 
during  the  Mutiny,  and  gave  great 
assistance  to  British  officers.  He  was 
specially  mentioned  in  Lord  Canning's 
Proclamation  of  March  1858  as  one  of 
the  six  loyal  Oudh  Talukdars,  and  was 
granted  large  estates  as  a  reward. 
Residence:  Sissaindi,  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

CHANDASINGH  KANSINGH  SHA- 
HANI,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
20,  1890.  Residence:  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

CHANDRA  KANTA  TARKALANKAR, 

Mahdmahopddkydya.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  Feb- 
ruary 16,  1887,  in  recognition  of  emin- 
ence in  oriental  learning.  Residence  : 
Mymensingh,  Bengal. 

CHANDRA  KUMAR  DUTT  (or  Datta), 

Rai  Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on 
June  3,  1899.  Residence:  Bakarganj, 
Bengal. 

CHANDRA  KUMAR  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Is  Zamindar  of  Dalai  Bazar.  Residence : 
Dalai  Bazar,  Noakhali,  Bengal. 

CHANDRA  NATH  MITTRA,  Rai  Baha- 
dur.    Received  the  title  on  January  1, 

1898.  Was  formerly  Superintendent 
of  the  Government  Press,  Lahore. 
Residence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

CHANDRA  SIKHAR  SINHA  HARI 
CHANDANA  MAHAPATRA  SAMA- 
NTA,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  June 
3,  1893,  in  recognition  of  eminence  in 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


40 


oriental  learning.  Residence :  Khand- 
para,  Bengal. 

CHANDRABHAN    BAM    SINGH,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  26,  1894.  Residence:  Kutch, 
Madras. 

CHANDULAL  MATHURADAS,  Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1895.  Residence:  Kutch, 
Bombay. 

CHANG  BHAKAR,  Bhaya  Mahabir 
Singh  Deo,  Bhaya  of.  A  ruling  chief ; 
b.  April;  15,  1879.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  June  17,  1897.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  that  is  a 
collateral  branch  of  the  Korea  Chauhan 
Rajputs,  descended  from  Jorawal 
Singh,  a  younger  step-brother  of  Raja 
Garib  Singh  of  Korea.  The  State  is 
one  of  those  known  as  the  Chota 
Nagpur  Tributary  Mahals.  Its  area  is 
about  906  square  miles,  and  its  popu- 
lation about  13,466,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Chang  Bhakar,  Chota 
Nagpur,  Bengal. 

CHARKHARI,  His  Highness  Maharaj- 
Adhiraj  Sipadar-ul-Mulk  Mulkhan 
Singh  Bahadur,  Maharaja  of.  A  rul- 
ing chief;  b.  January  1872.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  July  10, 1880.  Belongs  to 
the  famous  Bundela  Rajput  family 
founded  by  Bir  Singh  in  the  13th 
century,  who  first  took  the  clan  name 
of  Bundela,  and  from  whom  are  de- 
scended a  very  large  number  of  cele- 
brities in  Central  Indian  history,  in- 
cluding the  royal  families  of  Orchha, 
Panna,  Dattia,  Ajaigarh,  Charkhari, 
Bijawar,  Sarila,  Jigni,  Jaso,  Lughasi. 
One  of  these  descendants,  the  Maha- 
raja Chhatarsal,  acquired  the  sove- 
reignty of  Eastern  and  Northern 
Bundelkhand.  Being  hard  pressed 
by  the  Mahrattas,  he  adopted  the 
Peshwa  as  one  of  his  sons,  who  thus 
obtained  one-third  of  his  dominions, 
including  Sagar,  Kalpi,  etc.  His  eldest 
son  inherited  Panna,  while  from  the 
second  son,  Jagat  Raj,  descended  the 
Chiefs  of  Ajaigarh,  Charkhari,  Bija- 
war, and  Sarila.  The  son  of  Jagat 
Raj  was  Kirat  Singh ;  and  the  grand- 
son of  the  latter,  the  Maharaja  Vikra- 
maditya  of  Charkhari,  received  a  sanad 
from  the  British  Government  in  1804. 
His  grandson  was  the  Maharaja  Jai 
Singh,  who  attended  the  Imperial  As- 
semblage at  Delhi  in  January  1877, 


and  in  celebration  of  the  Proclamation 
of  Her  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India  received  the  additional  title 
of  Sipadar-ul-Mulk.  His  son  is  the 
present  Maharaja,  who  succeeded  as 
a  minor  in  1880,  attained  his  majority 
in  January  1892,  and  assumed  the 
Government  of  his  State  at  a  grand 
Darbar  held  at  Charkhari  on  Novem- 
ber 10,  1892.  At  this  Darbar  were 
present,  besides  the  Maharaja  and  the 
young  Raja  of  Sarila,  all  the  principal 
jagirdars,  thakurs,  and  officials  of  the 
State,  numbering  more  than  a  hundred. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  788  square 
miles ;  its  population  about  143,000, 
chiefly  Hindus,  with  6000  Muhamma- 
dans.  The  motto  of  the  family  is 
Singhasanesho  ran  Vijayi  ("  The  Master 
of  the  Throne  is  the  Victorious  in 
War").  The  Maharaja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  188  cavalry,  1552 
infantry,  and  42  guns,  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  Residence: 
Charkhari,  Central  India. 

CHATAR.    See  Chhatar. 

CHAUBE.    See  Chowbe. 

CHAUMA,  Thdkur  of.  See  Gobind 
Singh,  Thakur. 

CHAVAN,  Dr.  V.  P.,  Rao  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  2,  1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

CHEIK,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik 
ya  Min.  This  Burmese  title  (on  which, 
see  Introduction,  page  xii)  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1895.  Residence : 
Toungoo,  Burma. 

CHENTSAL  RAO,  P.,  C.I.E.;  b.  1832. 
Sarishtadar  of  the  Madras  Revenue 
Board,  1872;  Fellow  of  the  Madras 
University,  1875;  Superintendent  of 
Stamps  and  Stationery,  1882;  Member 
of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Fort  St. 
George,  1887,  and  of  the  Governor- 
General's  Council,  1892;  cr.  CLE., 
1887.    Residence:  Madras. 

CHEPPUDHtA  S0MIAH,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 

1892.     Residence :  Mercara,  Kurg. 

CHEPPUDIRA  THIMURIAH,  Rai  Ba- 
hddur. Is  the  Subahdar  of  the  Ye- 
denalknad,  Kurg,  and  received  the 
title  as  a  personal  distinction  on  May 
25,  1892.    Residence  :  Mercara,  Kurg. 


50 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


CHERRA,  Hajan  Manik,  Seim  of  A 
ruling  chief;  ft.  about  1833.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  May  24, 1875.  The  chief 
and  his  people  (said  to  number  about 
9000)  are  Khasis.  This  is  one  of  the 
Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States.  Re- 
sidence: Cherra,  Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

CHET  SINGH  (of  Bhikra),  Rao;  b.  April 
15,  1851.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and 
has  long  been  recognized.  The  family 
are  Sengar  Rajputs,  descended  from 
the  Rajas  of  Rura  in  Etawah.  The 
Rao  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Lala 
Tej  Singh,  born  October  8,  1866.  Re- 
sidence: Bhikra,  Etawah,  North- 
western Provinces. 

CHETAN  SHAH,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
Residence :  Shdhpur,  Punjab. 

CHHALIAR,  Rawal  Chhatrasinghji, 
Rdwal  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  about 
the  year  1863.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
June  21,  1888.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  which  pays  a  tribute 
to  the  Gaekwar  of  Baroda,  as  well  as 
to  the  Paramount  Power.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  about  9  square  miles. 
Residence:  Chhaliar,  Rewd  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

CHHATAR.    tfeeChhatra. 

CHHATAR  SAL,  Thakur  of  Mangalgarh, 
Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rai  Baha- 
dur was  conferred  on  the  Thakur  of 
Mangalgarh  as  a  personal  distinction 
on  May  20,  1896.  Residence :  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 

CHHATARPUR,  His  Highness  Maha- 
raja Vishwanath  Singh  Bahadur, 
Mahdrdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
August  29,  1866.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  November  14, 1866.  Belongs  to 
a  Puar  Rajput  (Hindu)  family;  de- 
scended from  the  Sarddr  Soneh  Sah, 
a  Sarddr  of  the  Panna  Raj,  who  was 
in  military  possession  of  the  Chha- 
tarpur  jdgir  when  the  British  acquired 
Bundelkhand.  He  was  granted  a 
sanad  by  the  British  Government  in 
1806,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  Raja  Partab  Singh.  The  grand- 
nephew  of  the  latter  was  the  Rdjd 
Jagat  Raj,  the  father  of  the  present 
Raja,  who  received  the  title  of  Maha- 
raja as  a  personal  distinction  on  May 


25,  1895.  The  family  motto  is  Agni 
pratdp  Vishweshah  ("As  fire  resplen- 
dent, Lord  of  the  World  ").  The  area 
of  the  State  is  1169  square  miles ;  its 
population  about  167,700,  chiefly 
Hindus,  with  about  5500  Muhamma- 
dans  and  749  Jains.  The  Maharaja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  39 
cavalry,  814  infantry,  and  39  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
Residence :  Chhatarpur,  Bundelkhand, 
Central  India. 

CHHATRA  KUNWAI  (of  Amgaon), 
Rdjd.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was 
originally  derived  from  Rdjd  Hindi 
Shah  of  Garha-Mandla.  The  family 
is  Lodhi.  Residence:  Jabalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

CHHATRA  SINGH,  Subaddr- Major, 
Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  June  24,  1887, 
for  eminent  military  service.  Re- 
sidence: Burma. 

CHHEDI  LAL,  Lala,  Rat  Bahddur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  bestowed  on 
June  1,  1888.  The  Rai  Bahadur's 
grandfather,  Lala  Sadasukh,  was  a 
wealthy  grain  and  cotton  merchant  in 
Cawnpur.  Residence:  Cawnpur,  North- 
western Provinces. 

CHH0TA  BARKHERA,  Bhumia  Mugat 
Singh,  Bhumia  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1865.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  Sep- 
tember 14,  1889.  Is  descended  from 
a  Bhilala  family.  The  population  of 
the  State  is  about  125,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Chhota  Barkhera,  Bhopa- 
war,  Central  India. 

CHHOTA  UDAIPUR,  Maharawal  Shri 
Fattehsinghji,  Maharawal  of.  A  rul- 
ing chief;  b.  October  22,  1884.  Suc- 
ceeded the  late  Maharawal  Motisin- 
ghji  on  February  29,  1895.  Belongs 
to  a  Chauhan  Rajput  (Hindu)  family ; 
descended  from  the  famous  Patai 
Rawal,  the  last  Chauhan  Chief  of 
Champaner,  from  whom  also  descend 
the  Chiefs  of  Baria.  When  Cham- 
paner was  captured  by  the  Muham- 
madans  under  Muhammad  Begar  in 
1484,  the  Chauhans  moved  to  Chhota 
Udaipur  and  to  Baria.  The  Rdjd 
Jitsinghji,  grandfather  of  the  present 
Mahdrdwdl,  bravely  resisted  Tantia 
Topi  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857 ;  and 
the  latter  was  defeated  by  General 
Parke  when  encamped  before  the  town 
of  Chhota  Udaipur.     The  family  at 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


51 


one  time  occupied  a  fort  at  Mohan ;  it 
pays  tribute  to  the  Gaekwar  of  Ba- 
roda.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about 
873  square  miles ;  its  population  about 
71,000,  chiefly  Bhils  or  Kolis  or  other 
aboriginal  tribes.  The  Maharawal 
maintains  a  military  force  of  50  cavalry, 
256  infantry,  and  4  guns;  and  is  en- 
titled to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Residence: 
Chhota  Udaipur,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bom- 
bay. 
CHIKLI,  Guman  Singh,  Chief  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  about  the  year  1864. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  November  1, 
1888.  Is  a  Muhammadan,  but  de- 
scended from  a  Wasava  Bhil  (ab- 
original) family.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  about  200  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion about  1444,  chiefly  (aboriginal) 
Bhils.  Residence:  Chikli,  Khandesh, 
Bombay. 

CHIKTIABAE,  Bhumia  Umed  Singh, 
Bhumia  of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  about 
1845.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1864. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  about 
415,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Chik- 
tiabar,  Bhopawar,  Central  India. 

CHIKURDE,  Deshmukh  of.  See  Vithal- 
rao. 

CHINCHLI,  Naik  Jinmya  naiad  Gudad 
Bhavan,  Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
The  State  is  also  called  Dang  Chinch- 
ligadad,  being  one  of  the  numerous 
Dang  States  in  Khandesh;  and  the 
Chief  or  Naik,  sometimes  called  Zimna 
walad  Bhawan,  is  a  minor  and  un- 
married ;  belongs  to  an  aboriginal  Bhil 
tribe.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about 
27  square  miles;  and  its  population 
about  1668.  Residence:  Chinchli,  Khan- 
desh, Bombay. 

CHINGACHUN  VITTIL  G0PALAN 
NAYAR,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1894. 
Residence:  Madura,  Madras. 

CHINTAMANI  DE,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  3,  1893. 
Residence:  Howrah,  Bengal. 

CHHIAKAL,  Kerala  Varma  Raja,  Va- 
liya  Rdjd  of;  b.  1849.  Is  the  head  of 
one  of  the  branches  of  the  Kolattiri 
House,  the  Raja  of  Kolattiri  having 
been  one  of  those  ?chief tains  among 
whom  Cheraman  Perumal,  Emperor 
of  Malabar,  divided  his  dominions 
when  he  became  a  Buddhist  and  re- 
tired from  the  world  in  352  a.d.  In 
1734  the  Chirakal  Raja  was  acknow- 


ledged by  all  members  of  the  Kolattiri 
House  as  the  head  of  the  family,  and 
was  entrusted  with  the  administra- 
tion. The  Raja  at  the  time  of  Tippu's 
invasion  in  1789  was  named  Rama 
Yarma,  and  he  committed  suicide 
to  avoid  falling  into  the  hands  of  the 
conqueror.  A  prince,  who  took  refuge 
in  the  jungles  until  the  English  ob- 
tained possession  of  the  country,  was 
recognized  by  them  in  1795  as  R&ja. 
The  family,  like  that  of  the  Zamorin 
of  Calicut  and  other  Chiefs  of  Mala- 
bar, follows  the  Marumakkatayam 
law  of  inheritance,  by  which  the  suc- 
cession is  to  the  offspring  of  its  female 
members,  among  whom  the  next  eldest 
male  after  the  Raja  is  his  heir-appar- 
ent. The  late  Valiya  Raja  of  Chirakal 
was  called  Rajaha  Raja,  and  he  was 
succeeded  by  the  present  Valiya  Raja 
under  the  Marumakkatayam  law.  He 
receives  an  allowance  from  Govern- 
ment, in  compensation  for  the  estate 
that  belonged  to  his  ancestors.  Re- 
sidence :  Malabar,  Madras. 

CHDRODA,  Devi  Singh,  Chief  of  A 
ruling  chief.  This  chief  is  of  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  His  State  contains 
an  area  of  about  1  square  mile,  with 
a  population  of  241,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Chiroda,  Kathiawar,  Bom- 
bay. 

CHITARI,  JVawdb  of.  See  Muhammad 
Mahmud  Ali  Khan. 

CHITNAVIS,  Gangadhar  Rao  Madhao, 
The  Hon.,  CLE.     See  Gangadhar. 

CHITPAL  SINGH  (of  Nurpur  Chitpal- 
garh),  Rdjd :  b.  August  7,  1847.  Suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  Raja  in  1852. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  so 
recognized  on  May  9, 1866.  The  Raja 
represents  one  of  the  chief  families 
of  the  ancient  Sombansi  race,  and  is 
the  most  direct  descendant  of  the 
great  Raja  of  Partabgarh.  The  Raja 
Duniapat,  who  possessed  Partabgarh, 
was  succeeded  by  his  widow,  the  Tha- 
kurain  Kusal  Kunwar,  who  adopted 
Shiuratan  Singh  of  Karain  and  Tar- 
wal.  His  son  was  the  Raja  Dhir 
Singh  of  Chitpalgarh ;  and  the  grand- 
son of  the  latter  is  the  present  Raja, 
who  was  educated  at  the  Partabgarh 
High  School,  was  appointed  to  the 
Statutory  Civil  Service  in  1881,  and 
is  now  an  Assistant  Commissioner  in 
Oudh.    Residence:  Partabgarh,  Oudh. 


52 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


CHITRADHAR  MISRA,  Pandit,  Mahd- 
mahopddhydya.  Received  the  title  on 
June  3, 1899.  Residence:  Darbhanga, 
Bengal. 

CHOBEY  RADHA  CHARAN,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur.    See  Radha. 

CHORANGLA,  Rawal  Ramsinghji,  Rd- 
wal  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  about  the 
year  1846,  of  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
His  State  contains  an  area  of  nearly 
4  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
about  1300,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence : 
Chorangla,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

CHOTA   LAL    SIJWAR,    CLE.     Was 

created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
January  1,  1884. 

CHOTA  NAGPUR,  Mahdrdjd  of.  See 
Pratap  Udit  Nath  Sahai  Deo,  Maha- 
raja. 

CHOTA  NAGPTJR.    See  Chutia  N&gpur. 

CHOWBE  RAGHUNATH  Das,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur.   See  Raghunath. 

CHUIKADAN,  Mahant  of.    See  Kondka. 

CHUMPA.    See  Champa. 

CHUNDER.    See  Chandra. 

CHUNTLAL  BOSE  (or  Basu),  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  January  2, 
1899.  Is  an  eminent  Professor  of  the 
Medical  College,  Calcutta.  Residence: 
Calcutta. 

CHUNILAL  SERAOGI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  June  22,  1897.  Re- 
sidence :  Dibrugarh,  Assam. 

CHUNTLAL  VENILAL,  C.I.E.  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  February  16,  1887. 
Created  a  CLE.  on  May  20,  1896. 
Residence:  Broach,  Bombay. 

CHURA,  Thakur  Becharsinghji  Raisin- 
ghji,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  February  9, 1840.  Succeeded  to  the 
yadi  January  1,  1844;  is  a  scion  of  the 
Wadhwan  family,  being  a  Jhala  Raj- 
put, and  thus  connected  in  race  with 
the  ruling  Houses  of  Wankaner  and 
Dhrangadra.  The  present  Thakur  has 
a  son  and  heir,  named  Kumar  Madha- 
vasinghji.  Residence:  Chura, Kathia- 
war,  Bombay. 

CHUTIA  NAGPUR,  Mahdrdjd  of.  See 
Pratap  Udit  Nath  Sahai  Deo,  Mahd- 
rdjd. 


COCHIN,  His  Highness  Raja  Sir  Sri 
Rama  Varma,  K.  C.S.I.  Rdjd  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1852.  Succeeded  to 
the  yadi  in  1895.  Belongs  to  a  Hindu 
family  of  pure  Kshatriya  blood,  claim- 
ing descent  (with  the  Royal  House  of 
Travancore)  from  the  ancient  Chiefs 
who  ruled  from  Gokura  in  North 
Kanara  to  the  southernmost  point  of 
India.  In  the  time  of  Haidar  Ali  in 
Maisur,  the  Raja  of  Cochin  was  tri- 
butary to  that  potentate ;  but  in  1798 
he  signed  a  treaty,  acknowledging  him- 
self tributary  to  the  British  Power. 
The  predecessor  of  the  present  Raja 
was  His  Highness  the  Raja  Sir  Vira 
Kerala  Yarma,  K.C.I.E.  His  High- 
ness the  present  Raja  was  created  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Ex- 
alted Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on 
June  22,  1897,  on  the  auspicious  oc- 
casion of  the  Diamond  Jubilee  of  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  Empress.  The 
armorial  bearings  of  the  family  are  a 
palanquin  with  umbrella,  lamp,  and 
conch  or  chank-shell.  The  heir-ap- 
parent, who  always  bears  the  courtesy 
title  of  the  "  Elaya  Raja,"  is  Raja  Vira 
Kerala  Varma,  born  in  1854.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  1361  square  miles; 
its  population  about  600,000,  chiefly 
Hindus,  with  about  33,000  Muham- 
madans  and  136,000  Christians.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force 
of  16  cavalry,  327  infantry,  and  4  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  (hereditary) 
of  17  guns.  Residence:  Tripuntora, 
Ernakolam,  Southern  India. 

C00CH  BEHAR,  Mahdrdjd  of.  See 
Kuch  Behar. 

C0WASJEE.     See  Kawasji. 

CUDDALORE  VENK0BA  CHARIYAR, 

Diwdn  Bahadur.    See^  Venkoba. 

CUMARASWAMI.   See  Kumaraswami. 

CURSETJEE.     See  Kharsedji. 

CUTCH,  His  Highness  the  Rao  of.  See 
Kutch. 

DASHA,  Motamia  Gulabmia,  Mian  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  July  21,  1868. 
Succeeded  to  the  yadi  July  6,  1893. 
Is  one  of  the  Gaekwar's  tributaries. 
Belongs  to  a  family  claiming  descent 
from  the  Jhala  Rajputs  of  Halwar 
in  Kathiawar;  his  ancestor,  Hari 
Singh ji,  who  was  in  the  service  of 
Shah  Mahmud  Begara  of  GujarAt, 
became  a  Musalman  in  1483.    The  area 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


53 


of  the  State  is  about  99  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  1922,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Dabha,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

DABIR,  Bhumia  of.    See  Jamnia. 

DABRI,  Thakur  Parbat  Singh,  Thakur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1878.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1885. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
Residence:  Dabri,  "Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

DAD  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.     Residence :  Dadu  Dero,  Sind. 

DADA  MATHOJI  SHELKE,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

DADABHAI     HORMUSJI     DUBASH, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  Khan  Bahadur 
received  the  title,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  May  25,  1892.  Residence  : 
Bombay. 

DADABHAI  PALANJI,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  April  21,  1882.  Residence: 
Poona,  Bombay. 

DADHALYA,  Thakur  Jaswant  Singhji, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1830. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family 
that  came  originally  from  Udaipur. 
His  ancestor  Vikaji  was  in  the  service 
of  Kalyan  Mai,  Rao  of  Idar,  from 
whom  he  obtained  the  grant  of  Dad- 
halya  in  1674;  is  tributary  to  the 
Gaekwar  and  to  Idar.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  72  square  miles ;  its 
population  3877,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Dadhalya,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

DADOBA  SAKHARAM  SHIRVALKAR, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1892.  Residence:  Poona, 
Bombay. 

DADU  GULAB  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Seoni,  Central  Provinces. 

DAFLAPUR,  Chief  of.    See  Jath. 

DAJI  GOVIND  GUPTE,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  February  28,  1883.  Residence: 
Thana,  Bombay. 


DAJI    NILKANTH    NAGARKAR,  Rao 

Bahddur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1877. 
Residence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

DAJI  RAM  CHANDRA,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  25, 
1895.  Residence:  Nagpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

DAKHINESHWAR  MAIIA,  Kumar. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  3, 
1893.     Residence :  Siarsol,  Bengal. 

DAL  CHAND  (of  Sahanpur),  Rai;  b. 
October  1827.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Is  the  representative  of  a  Jat  family 
of  ancient  origin,  who  came  from 
Jind  in  the  middle  of  the  16th  cen- 
tury. A  scion  of  this  family,  named 
Muchh  Padarath,  founded  the  town 
of  Nagal  on  the  Ganges;  and  rising 
to  high  favour  with  Prince  Salim 
(afterwards  the  Emperor  Jahangir)  in 
the  Court  of  the  Emperor  Akbar, 
obtained  a  Dress  of  Honour,  the  title 
of  Rai,  and  the  grant  of  the  territory 
between  Nagal  and  Barhapura.  The 
Rai  Tapraj  Singh,  grandfather  of  the 
present  Rai,  was  a  man  of  great  in- 
fluence. The  Rai  has  four  sons — 
Partab  Singh,  Harbans  Singh,  Jagat 
Singh,  and  Bharat  Singh.  Residence  : 
Sahanpur,  Bijnaur,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

DAL  SINGH  (of  Nihil),  Rao;  b.  1842. 
Succeeded  his  father,  Rao  Jetsingh,  in 
1884.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  a  family  of  Katehria  Rajputs, 
claiming  descent  from  Rao  Hari  Singh, 
who,  in  the  16th  century,  settled  in 
Gola  Raipur  on  the  river  Khanant. 
A  farmdn  of  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan, 
dated  1645,  conferred  the  Zaminddri 
of  Gola  on  Vikrama  Singh,  a  descend- 
ant of  Rao  Hari  Singh,  and  subse- 
quently the  family  removed  to  Nahil. 
They  had  many  struggles  with  the 
Pathans  during  the  17th  and  18th 
centuries,  in  the  course  of  which,  on 
one  occasion,  the  Rao  Gopal  Singh, 
Katehria,  Thakur  of  Nahil,  was  slain 
in  an  engagement,  leaving  only  a 
widow  and  two  infant  sons  as  the  sole 
representatives  of  the  family.  Rao 
Jetsingh,  father  of  the  present  Rao, 
did  good  service  in  the  Mutiny, 
defending  the  town  of  Pawayan  when 
the  Maulavi  Ahmadullah  Shah  be- 
sieged it  in  1857  ;  and  he  also  supplied 
provisions  to    the  British  forces  on 


54 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


their  arrival  in  the  district.  The  Rao 
Dal  Singh  has  three  sons — Bechu 
Singh,  Jagannath  Singh,  and  Sardan 
Singh.  Residence :  Nahil,  Shahjahan- 
pur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

DALIP    SINGH,   CLE.  (of   Baghat), 

Rand.     See  Baghat. 

DALISNA,  Thakur  Daulat  Singh,  Thd- 
kur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1857. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  765. 
Residence:  Dalisna,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

DALPATRAM  DAYABHAI,  CLE.  Was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
on  June  6, 1885.    Residence :  Bombay. 

DALPATRAM  PRANJIVAN  KHAKAR, 

Rao  Saheb;  b.  at  Diu  on  November 
1,  1835.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  February  16,  1887. 
Was  educated  at  the  Elphinstone 
College,  Bombay,  where  he  took  high 
honours.  Appointed  to  the  Bombay 
Education  Service,  1859 ;  greatly  dis- 
tinguished himself  as  Educational 
Inspector  of  Kutch,  as  tutor  to  His 
Highness  the  Rao  of  Kutch,  and  in 
other  ways.  Has  written  and  edited 
many  important  works.  Retired  on 
pension  in  1866 ;  and  in  1887  received 
the  title  in  honour  of  the  Jubilee  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign. 
Is  a  Member  of  the  Managing  Com- 
mittee of  the  Seth  Gokuldas  Tejpal 
Charities,  and  a  Trustee  of  the  same  ; 
also  a  Member  of  the  Bombay  Branch 
of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  and 
other  learned  societies.  The  Rao 
Saheb  married,  1859,  Devkorbai, 
daughter  of  Meghji  Jadavji,  physician 
of  Bhaunagar,and  has  a  son,  Mazaulal, 
born  November  11,  1870.  He  is  a 
Brahma-Kshatriya  by  caste,  and  be- 
longs to  a  family  long  settled  in  the 
Portuguese  dominions  in  Western 
India.  Residence :  10  Cowasji  Patel's 
Tank  Road,  Bombay. 

DAMARA  KUMARA  MADDU  VENKA- 
TAPPA  NAYUDU  BAHADUR  GARTJ 
(of  Kalahasti),  Rdjd.    See  Kalahasti. 

DAMODAR  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur.  An 
Honorary  Magistrate  of  Bareilly. 
Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, January  2,  1893.  Residence  : 
Bareilly,  North- Western  Provinces. 


DAMODAR  MAYARAM,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  May  20,  1890.  Residence: 
Surat,  Bombay. 

DAMODAR  SASTRI,  Pandit,  Mahdma- 
hopddhydya.  Received  the  title  on 
June  3,  1899 ;  it  entitles  him  to  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Rajas.  Is  Professor  of  Sanskrit  in 
Benares  College.    Residence:  Benares. 

DAMODAR  VIJAYARANGAM  MUDA- 
LIYAR,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1898.  Resi- 
dence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

DANAKOTI     MUDALTYAR,    A.,    Rai 

Bahadur;  b.  1852.  A  landowner  in 
Madras,  and  Member  of  the  Madras 
Municipal  Commission,  1885.  Granted 
the  personal  title  of  Rai  Bahadur, 
1887.    Residence:  Madras. 

DANTA,  Maharana  Jaswantsinghji 
Harisinghji,  Mahdrdnd  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  October  14, 1850.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  December  1,  1876.  Is 
tributary  to  the  Gaekwar  and  to  Idar. 
Belongs  to  a  very  ancient  family  of 
Pramara  Rajputs,  who  are  said  to 
have  come  from  Ujjain,  and  to  have 
settled  in  Sind  in  the  year  809  a.d. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  2300  square 
miles;  its  population  about  18,000. 
The  Maharana  maintains  a  military 
force  of  70  cavalry  and  67  infantry. 
Residence:  Danta,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

DARA  SHIK0H,  alias  BALA  KHAN, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  June  22,  1897.  Residence: 
Pilibhit,  North- Western  Provinces. 

DARAB  PESH0TAN  SATJJANA,   Das- 

tur,  Shams-ul-Ulama.  Received  the 
title  on  June  3, 1899r  Is  Parsi  High- 
Priest.     Residence:  Bombay. 

DARASHA     RATANJI     CHICHGAR, 

Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1899.  Residence  : 
Bombay. 
DARBHANGA,  Maharaja  Rameshwar 
Singh  Bahadur,  Mahdrdjd  of.  One 
of  the  Premier  Nobles  of  British 
India;  b.  January  16,  1860.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  f/adi  on  the  death  of 
his  elder  brother,  the  late  Maharaja 
Lachhmeswar  Singh  Bahadur,  on 
December  17,  1898.  In  the  great 
Bengal  famine  of  1873-74,  the  late 
Maharaja  expended  nearly  £300,000 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


55 


in  charitable  relief;  and  the  family  has 
since  then  always  taken  the  foremost 
part  in  every  public  philanthropic 
work  in  Bengal,  and  indeed  in  every 
part  of  the  Empire — to  which  its  vast 
revenues  have  been  largely  devoted. 
Belongs  to  an  ancient  Rajput  family, 
whose  ancestor,  Mahesh  Thakur,  ob- 
tained the  title  of  Raja,  and  the  grant 
of  the  Darbhanga  Raj,  from  the  Mug- 
hal Emperor  of  Delhi,  Akbar  the 
Great,  early  in  the  16th  century.  Ma- 
hesh Thakur  died  in  the  year  1558 
a.d.,  leaving  five  sons — Ram  Chandra 
Thakur,  Gopal  Thakur,  Achit  Thakur, 
Parmanand  Thakur,  and  Subhankar 
Thakur.  Some  of  the  elder  sons 
succeeded  in  turn  to  the  Raj,  but  they 
all  died  without  issue,  and  the  family 
was  continued  in  the  line  of  the 
youngest  son,  the  Raja  Subhankar 
Thakur.  He  died  in  1607,  leaving  six 
sons.  Of  these  the  eldest,  Puru- 
shottam,  succeeded  to  the  Raj ;  and 
on  his  death  in  1642  was  succeeded  by 
his  brother,  Sundar  Thakur.  He  held 
the  Raj  for  twenty  years,  and  dying 
in  1662  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son,  Mahinath  Thakur.  The  latter 
died  in  1684  without  issue,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother,  Nirpat  Tha- 
kur, who  ruled  till  1700  a.d.,  when  he 
died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
the  great  Raja  Raghu  Singh.  He  ob- 
tained the  confirmation  of  the  heredi- 
tary title  of  Raja  through  the  Nawab 
Mahabat  Jang,  who  was  at  that  time 
Mughal  Subahdar  of  Behar.  He  also 
obtained  from  the  Mughal  Govern- 
ment the  grant  of  the  lease  of  the 
whole  of  the  Sarkdr  Tirhut — including 
the  modern  districts  of  Muzaffarpur 
and  Darbhanga — on  the  payment  to 
Government  of  an  annual  revenue  of 
Rs.100,000.  The  enormous  value,  in 
those  early  times,  of  this  grant  may 
be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  in  1685 
a.d.  the  revenue  of  Sarkdr  Tirhut  was 
officially  returned  at  Rs.769,287.  At 
one  time,  during  the  administration 
of  the  Raja  Raghu  Singh,  the  Nawab 
Subahdar,  jealous  of  the  vast  wealth 
accumulated  by  the  Raja,  seized  his 
property  and  carried  off  his  family  as 
prisoners  to  Patna,  the  Raja  himself 
only  preserving  his  liberty  by  prompt 
flight.  Subsequently,  however,  he 
was  restored  to  favour,  and  received 
large  grants  from  the  Mughal  Govern- 
ment, on  condition  that  he    should 


"  do  justice,  relieve  distress,  and  put 
the  country  in  a  flourishing  condition." 
These  stipulations  have  been  liberally 
fulfilled  by  Raja  Raghu's  descendants 
and  successors  in  the  Raj.  This  Raja 
built  a  large  mud  fort  at  Bhawara, 
near  Madhubani,  the  ruins  of  which 
still  remain  there,  and  the  family 
resided  there  for  the  next  half-century. 
He  died  in  1736,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  Raja  Bishnu  Singh.  The 
latter  died  without  issue  in  1740,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  the  Raja 
Narendra  Singh,  who  received  large 
grants  from  the  Nawab  Subahdar  Ali 
Vardi  Khan,  on  condition  of  his  engag- 
ing for  the  revenue,  and  supporting 
the  interests  of  the  Mughal  Govern- 
ment. The  Raja  Narendra  Singh  died 
without  issue  in  1760 ;  but  he  adopted 
Pratap  Singh,  the  great-great-grandson 
of  Narayan  Thakur,  younger  brother 
of  the  Raja  Sundar  Thakur,  and  son 
of  the  Raja  Subhankar  Thakur  men- 
tioned above.  Raja  Pratap  Singh 
determined  to  remove  the  family  resi- 
dence from  the  fort  of  Bhawara ;  and 
he  built  a  new  Rajbari  at  Darbhanga, 
to  which  he  removed  in  1762,  and  it 
has  been  the  seat  of  the  family  ever 
since.  Raja  Pratap  Singh  died  in 
1776,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother, 
the  Raja  Madhu  Singh.  In  that  year 
the  Raja  received  from  Shah  Alam, 
the  Mughal  Emperor  of  Delhi,  the 
grant  of  Dharmpur,  in  the  district  of 
Purniah.  The  Raja  Madhu  Singh, 
during  a  long  administration  of  thirty- 
two  years,  had  frequent  disputes  with 
the  Calcutta  Government  in  regard  to 
the  revenue  payments  and  the  extent 
of  his  rights  over  the  land.  These 
disputes  at  one  time  became  so  acute 
that  the  settlement  was  made  with 
others;  but  ultimately  he  obtained 
from  the  Board  of  Revenue  the  re- 
storation of  his  estates.  The  Raja 
Madhu  died  in  1808,  leaving  five  sons 
— Kishan  Singh,  who  died  without 
issue;  Chhatar  Singh,  who  succeeded 
him,  and  three  others.  Chhatar  Singh 
is  the  first  of  the  Darbhanga  Rajas 
who  is  recorded  to  have  held  the 
higher  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur, 
though  it  is  probable  that  it  had  also 
been  held  by  some  at  least  of  his 
ancestors.  The  Maharaja  Chhatar 
Singh,  who  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in 
1808,  lived  till  1839;  when,  on  the 
ground  of  old  age,  he  made  over  his 


5<5 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


estates  and  the  title  to  his  elder  sou 
Rudra  Singh — giving  to  his  younger 
son,  Bisdeo  Singh,  for  maintenance, 
the  Raj  villages  in  Jarail,  four  houses, 
two  elephants,  and  apartments  in  the 
Darbhanga  Palace.  He  asked  to  have 
Kudra  Singh's  name  entered  in  the 
Bengal  Revenue  Roll,  and  died  a  few 
days  afterwards.  These  arrangements 
led  to  extensive  litigation,  as  the 
younger  son  claimed  a  large  share  of 
the  estates.  Ultimately  the  High 
Court  decided  that  the  law  of  inherit- 
ance in  this  family  must  follow  the 
family  custom,  and  not  the  ordinary 
Hindu  law ;  and  by  the  family  custom 
(or  Kuldchdr)  the  eldest  son  succeeds 
to  the  Raj,  the  younger  obtaining 
sufficient  properties  in  land  for  their 
maintenance,  which  lands  (as  under 
feudal  tenure)  revert  to  the  Raj  on 
failure  of  male  issue.  The  Maharaja 
Rudra  Singh  died  in  1850,  leaving 
four  sons — Maheshwar  Singh  (who 
succeeded  him),  Ganeshwar  Singh, 
Nitreshwar  Singh,  and  Gopeshwar 
Singh.  For  ten  years  the  Maharaja 
Maheshwar  Singh  held  the  Raj.  He 
died  on  October  20,  1860,  leaving  two 
sons,  the  late  Maharaja  Bahadur, 
Lachhmeswar  Singh,  who  succeeded 
him,  and  the  present  Maharaja  Baha- 
dur Rameshwar  Singh. 

The  late  Maharaja  Lachhmeswar 
Singh  Bahadur,  and  the  present  Maha- 
raja Bahadur,  were  under  the  guardian- 
ship of  the  Court  of  "Wards  during 
their  minority;  and  had  the  great 
advantage  of  having,  as  tutor,  a  very 
able  and  sympathetic  English  gentle- 
man, Mr.  Chester  Macnaghten,  whose 
capacity  for  this  work  was  so  marked 
that  he  was  afterwards  selected  by  the 
Government  for  the  Principalship  of 
the  Rajkumar  College  at  Rajkot,  in 
Kathiawar,  for  the  Princes  and  Chiefs 
of  Western  India.  After  the  late 
Maharaja  attained  his  majority  he 
entirely  devoted  himself  to  the  public 
duties  of  his  position  as  one  of  the 
greatest  nobles  of  British  India.  He 
long  served  as  a  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  of  the  Viceroy, 
and  took  a  leading  part  in  the  debates 
of  that  body.  During  the  lengthened 
discussions  on  the  important  Bengal 
Tenancy  Bill,  he  acted  (in  conjunction 
at  first  with  the  lamented  patriot, 
Kristodas  Pal,  and  subsequently  with 
the    Raja    Piari    Mohan    Mukharji, 


C.S.I.)  as  the  representative  of  the 
landowners  of  Bengal  and  Behar; 
and  received  warm  recognition  of  the 
ability  and  moderation  he  brought  to 
bear  on  this  and  other  questions  from 
successive  Viceroys.  To  the  public 
at  large  he  was  best  known  as  one  of 
the  most  munificent  of  living  philan- 
thropists. In  addition  to  the  £300,000 
expended  in  charitable  relief  during 
the  Bengal  famine  of  1873-74,  in  every 
time  of  scarcity  the  late  Maharaja's 
arrangements  for  meeting  it  were  on 
a  splendid  scale,  and  were  in  many 
cases  the  models  for  the  Government 
measures.  He  built,  and  entirely 
supported,  a  first-class  Dispensary  at 
Darbhanga,  which  cost  £3400;  a  similar 
one  at  Kharakpur,  which  cost  £3500 ; 
and  largely  contributed  to  many  others. 
He  built  an  Anglo-vernacular  school 
at  a  cost  of  £1490,  which  he  main- 
tained, as  well  as  nearly  thirty  ver- 
nacular schools  of  different  grades ; 
and  subsidized  a  much  larger  number 
of  educational  institutions.  He  con- 
structed hundreds  of  miles  of  roads  in 
various  parts  of  the  Raj,  planting 
them  with  tens  of  thousands  of  trees 
for  the  comfort  of  travellers.  He 
constructed  iron  bridges  over  all  the 
navigable  rivers  of  the  Raj,  and  com- 
pleted an  elaborate  system  of  irriga- 
tion works,  for  prevention  of  famine. 
In  carrying  out  his  duties  as  one  of 
the  largest  landowners  of  India  he 
had  the  advantage  of  the  assistance 
of  several  very  able  English  managers 
in  succession,  specially  selected  with 
the  approval  of  the  Government — in- 
cluding Colonel  Money,  of  the  Staff 
Corps,  Mr.  G.  W.  Llewhellin  and  Mr. 
Henry  Bell,  formerly  of  the  Bengal 
Civil  Service.  With  the  aid  of  these 
gentlemen  and  others',  the  Darbhanga 
Raj  has  attained  the  proud  position 
of  being  regarded  as  the  model  for 
good  and  benevolent  management. 
The  late  Maharaja  devoted  special 
attention  to  all  agricultural  improve- 
ments, and  especially  to  improvements 
in  the  breeds  of  horses  and  cattle  in 
Behar.  He  was  a  liberal  patron  of 
the  turf,  and  was  the  owner  of  the 
largest  and  most  valuable  racing  stud 
in  India,  under  experienced  English 
trainers;  and  he  was  also  a  keen 
sportsman  and  a  first-rate  whip,  his 
jungles  on  the  Nepal  frontier  affording 
some  of  the  best  sport  in  the  country. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


57 


The  new  Palace  at  Darbhanga,  with 
its  immense  stables,  its  botanical  and 
zoological  gardens,  and  its  many 
beautiful  surroundings,  is  well  known 
in  England  by  the  sketches  that  have 
appeared  in  the  London  illustrated 
papers.  Most  of  the  late  Maharaja's 
munificence  was  devoted  to  objects  of 
charity  pure  and  simple,  such  as 
famine  relief,  medical  aid,  and  the 
like.  But  he  also  contributed  very 
largely  to  objects  of  general  public 
utility — as,  for  instance,  in  the  gift 
of  Rs.50,000  to  the  funds  of  the 
Imperial  Institute.  In  celebration  of 
Her  Majesty's  Jubilee  he  remitted  a 
large  portion  of  the  rents  of  all  his 
tenants  for  the  year  1887.  It  was 
computed  that  during  his  possession 
of  the  Raj  an  aggregate  sum  of  some- 
thing like  two  millions  sterling  was 
expended  on  charities,  works  of  public 
utility,  and  charitable  remissions  of 
rent.  On  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  late  Maharaja  Bahadur 
was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire;  and  in  1897,  His  Highness 
was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  same  Most  Eminent 
Order.  The  present  Maharaja  Baha- 
dur attained  his  majority  in  1878, 
when  he  was  nominated  to  the  Bengal 
Civil  Service,  and  served  with  much 
credit  successively  as  Assistant-Magis- 
trate of  Darbhanga,  of  Chhapra,  and 
of  Bhagalpur,  when  he  retired  from 
the  Service.  In  1886  he  was  created 
a  Raja  Bahadur  in  recognition  of  his 
high  rank  and  position,  was  exempted 
from  personal  attendance  in  the  Civil 
Courts,  and  appointed  a  Member  of 
the  Legislative  Council  of  Bengal. 
Since  his  accession  to  the  Raj  in 
December  1897,  he  has  been  granted 
the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur.  The 
family  cognizance  is  the  Gangetic 
dolphin  or  sacred  fish  of  the  Hindus. 
The  Darbhanga  Raj  comprises  large 
portions  of  the  modern  districts  of 
Darbhanga,  Muzaffarpur,  Monghyr, 
Purniah,  and  Bhagalpur.  The  capital, 
Darbhanga,  is  the  civil  station  of  the 
district  of  the  same  name;  it  is  a 
large  and  thriving  town,  with  a 
population  (by  the  census  of  1881)  of 
65,955,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence: 
Darbhanga,  Tirhut,  Bengal. 


DARGAHI LAL,  Rai  Bahadur;  b.  Novem- 
ber 21,  1816.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  2, 
1888,  in  recognition  of  eminent  public 
services  as  a  Municipal  Commissioner 
of  Cawnpur  since  1862,  and  an  Hon- 
orary Magistrate  since  1879.  The  Rai 
Bahadur  is  a  Kayasth  by  caste,  and  is 
a  native  of  Bilgram  in  the  Hardoi 
district ;  but  has  practised  as  a  Pleader 
at  Cawnpur  since  1842.  Residence: 
Cawnpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

DARIA  KHERI,  Thakur  Onkar  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1861. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  April  9,  1888. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family ; 
the  predecessor  of  the  present  Thakur 
was  Thakur  Ranjit  Singh.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  about  6  square  miles ; 
its  population  about  616.  Residence: 
Daria  Kheri,  Bhopal,  Central  India. 

DARKUTI,  Rana  Ram  Saran  Singh, 
Rand  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1843. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  October  15, 
1883.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  whose  founder  came  from 
Marwar  at  an  unknown  date  and 
settled  in  the  Simla  Hills.  Twenty- 
three  generations  bore  rule;  and  the 
father  of  the  present  chief  was  the 
Rana  Ram  Singh,  who  succeeded  to 
the  gadi  in  1856.  The  Gurkhas  over- 
ran this  State,  with  others  in  the 
Simla  Hills ;  and  when  they  were 
expelled  by  the  British  in  1815  the 
then  Rand  was  confirmed  in  possession. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  4 
square  miles ;  its  population  590, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rana  maintains 
a  military  force  of  10  infantry.  Resi- 
dence :  Darkuti,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

DARRI,  Sawai  of.     See  Janjit. 

DARYA  KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
April  10,  1867.  Residence:  Hyder- 
abad, Sind. 

DARYAO  SINGH  (of  Ghat  Piparia), 
Thdkur;  b.  1831.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, and  was  originally  conferred  by 
the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi.  The 
ancestors  of  the  Thakur  obtained  Ghat 
Piparia  in  jdgir  from  the  former 
Government  of  Sagar.  Residence: 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

DASPALLA,  Raja  Narayan  Deo  Bhanj, 
Raja  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1860 ; 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  July  28,  1897. 


58 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family, 
said  to  be  of  the  Solar  race ;  descended 
from  a  younger  son  of  the  Raja 
Narayan  Bhanj  of  Bod  (q.v.).  The 
title  of  Raja  has  been  enjoyed  by  the 
head  of  the  family  since  the  time  of 
the  Mahrattas;  and  was  formally 
conferred  by  the  British  Government, 
May  21,  1874.  The  cognizance  of  the 
family  is  a  peacock  with  tail  spread. 
The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of 
the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  about 
568  square  miles  ;  its  population  about 
42,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
about  13,000  Kandhs  and  other  ab- 
original tribesmen.  The  Raja  main- 
tains a  force  of  343  infantry  and  8 
guns.  Residence :  Daspalla,  Orissa, 
Bengal. 

DATANA,  Thakur  Bhawani  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  18t>4 ; 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  December  10, 
1880.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  Residence:  Datana,  Western 
Malwa,  Central  India. 

DATARPUR,  Mian  of.  See  Surma  Ohand . 

DATIA,  His  Highness  Maharaja  Sir 
Lokindar  Bhawani  Singh  Bahadur, 
K.C.S.I.,  Maharaja  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  August  13,  1854.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  November  20,  1857. 
Belongs  to  the  great  Bundela  Rajput 
family  descended  from  Bir  Singh,  who 
took  the  clan  name  of  Bundela,  and 
settled  in  Bundelkhand  in  the  13th 
century ;  and  from  whom  are  descended 
the  ruling  families  of  Orchha,  Datia, 
Panna,  Ajaigarh,  Charkhari,  Bijawar, 
Sarila,  etc.  In  the  time  of  the 
Emperors  Akbar  and  Jahangir,  the 
Maharaja  Bir  Singh  Deo  was  ruler  of 
Orchha ;  and  his  second  son,  Bhagwan 
Rai,  became  ruler  of  Datia.  The 
State  came  under  British  control,  with 
other  territories  in  Bundelkhand,  by 
the  Treaty  of  Bassein,  concluded  with 
the  Peshwa  in  1802.  The  Raja 
Parichhat  of  Datia,  whose  first  treaty 
with  the  British  Government  is  dated 
1804,  sided  with  the  British  throughout 
the  subsequent  wars  with  the  Mah- 
rattas ;  and  was  rewarded  in  1817,  on 
the  deposition  of  the  Peshwa,  by  a 
new  treaty  and  enlarged  territories. 
His  adopted  son  was  the  Raja  Bijai 
Bahadur  of  Datia ;  and  the  adopted 
son  of  the  latter  is  the  present  chief, 
whose  succession  was  disputed  by 
Arjun  Singh  (an  illegitimate  son  of 


the  Raja  Bijai  Bahadur),  but  was 
enforced  by  British  troops.  The 
ancient  title  of  the  family  was 
Maharaja  Rao  Raja.  In  1865  the 
Government  recognized  the  title  of 
Maharaja  as  hereditary ;  and  on 
January  1,  1877,  at  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  at  Delhi,  in  honour  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  the  title 
of  Lokindar  was  added.  The  motto 
of  the  family  is  Wir  dalap  Sharandah 
("  Lord  of  the  Brave  Army,  Giver  of 
Refuge  ").  His  Highness  was  created 
a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on 
January  1,  1898.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  836  square  miles ;  its 
population  about  183,000,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  some  9000 
Muhammadans.  His  Highness  the 
Maharaja  maintains  a  military  force 
of  945  cavalry,  5203  infantry,  and  124 
guns  ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
15  guns.  Residence :  Datia,  Bundel- 
khand, Central  India. 

DATTA.    ffeeDtttt 

DATU  GANESH  SABNIS,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2,  1899, 
for  good  service  in  the  Medical  De- 
partment.    Residence :  Bombay. 

DAUDBHAI  IRAHIM,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  21, 
1898.     Residence :  Surat,  Bombay. 

DAUDBHAI  MUSABHAI,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1898.    Residence :  Bombay. 

DAULAT  CHANDRA  RAI,  Kumar. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  3, 
1893.  Residence:  24  Parganas,  Ben- 
gal. 

DAULAT  RAM,  CLE."  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1883.  Created  a  CLE. 
on  June  22, 1897.  Residence :  Jaland- 
har,  Punjab. 

DAULAT  SHAH,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb;  b. 
1844 ;  received  the  title  on  January  1, 
1897.     Residence  :  Gujrat,  Punjab. 

DAULATRAI  SAMPATRAI,  Munshi, 
Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence  :  Surat,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


59 


DAURAN  KHAN,  Mir,  Kurd,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1898.  Residence:  Balu- 
chistan. 

DAVID  SOLOMAN,  Khan  Saheb.  See 
Soloman. 

DAYA  KISHAN,  Rai;  b.  December  5, 
1842.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the 
son  of  Rai  Hingan  Lai,  Kayasth, 
formerly  Tahsildar  of  Dehra  Dun; 
who  had  a  jdgir  and  the  honorary 
title  of  Deputy  Magistrate  and  Col- 
lector conferred  on  him  on  August  4, 
1858,  for  special  services  rendered  to 
the  Government  during  the  Mutiny  in 
the  Jaunpur  district.  The  Rai  has  a 
son  and  heir  named  Madan  Makund, 
born  February  25,  1865.  Residence: 
Jaunpur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

DAYABHAI    KALIANJI    DESAI,   Rao 

Saheb.     Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.    Residence :  Bombay. 

DAYAL  CHANDRA  SHOM,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  26, 
1894.     Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

DAYAL  SINGH  (of  Majithia),  Sarddr; 
h.  1848  a.d.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
derived  originally  from  the  Sikh 
Government,  and  confirmed  by  the 
British  Government.  The  family  is 
of  the  Shergil  Jat  tribe.  The  great- 
grandfather of  Sardar  Dayal  Singh, 
who  was  named  Jodh  Singh,  was 
a  feudal  retainer  of  Sardar  Amar 
Singh  Bagga,  who  possessed  a  large 
territory  in  the  district  now  called 
Gurdaspur,  and  held  a  considerable 
jdgir.  He  died  in  1788.  His  only 
son,  Sardar  Desa  Singh,  remained  in 
the  service  of  the  Bagga  Sardars  till 
1809.  He  entered  the  service  of  the 
Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  on  the  reduc- 
tion of  the  Bagga  Sardars,  and 
accompanied  the  Maharaja  in  his 
famous  expedition  to  Kangra.  After 
the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas  he  was 
appointed  Governor  of  the  Hill  States. 
He  continued  to  perform  valuable 
service ;  and  with  his  son,  Sardar 
Lahna  Singh,  received  extensive  grants 
from  Ranjit  Singh.  He  died  in  1832, 
and  was  succeeded  in  all  his  estates 
and  honours  by  Sardar  Lahna  Singh, 
father  of  the  present  Sardar,  who 
received  charge  of  the  hill  territory 
between  the  Ravi  and  the  Sutlej. 
He  proved  a  most  capable  Governor, 
but  on  the  rise  of  Raja  Hira  Singh  to 


power,  he  left  the  Punjab  for  a 
pilgrimage,  to  avoid  the  enmity  of 
Pandit  Jalla.  After  the  close  of  the 
Sutlej  campaign  he  returned  to  Lahore 
at  the  invitation  of  the  Council  and 
the  Resident,  and  consented  to  join 
the  Council.  Subsequently,  however, 
foreseeing  further  troubles,  he  deter- 
mined to  leave  the  Punjab,  and  in 
January  1848  he  left  for  Benares, 
where  he  died.  He  was  a  skilful 
mechanist  and  an  original  inventor, 
and  greatly  improved  the  Sikh 
ordnance.  Residence:  Majithia,  Am- 
ritsar,  Punjab. 

DAYAL   SINGH  (of   Vadala),  Sorter. 

The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Sialkot,  Punjab. 

DAYAL  SINGH,  Gyani,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  May  21,  1898,  for 
services  in  the  Thagi  Department. 
Residence :  Thagi  Department. 

DAYALGARH,  Sarddr  of.  See  Saheb 
Singh ;  see  also  Sundar  Singh. 

DAYA  WANT    KUAR    (of   Kaimahra), 

Rani;  b.  1848.  Succeeded  her  son,  the 
late  Raja  Achal  Singh,  on  April  22, 
1896.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the 
Rajas  of  Kaimabra  belonging  to  the 
great  Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs,  and 
representing  the  elder  branch  of  the 
Janwar  family,  the  Rajas  of  Oel  (q.v.) 
representing  the  junior  branch.  Re- 
sidence :  Kaimahra,  Kheri,  Oudh. 

DAYEM  HAKIM  ABDULLA  SHAH, 
Hakim  Muhammad,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
See  Muhammad. 

DEBI.    See  also  Devi. 

DEBI  PARSHAD,  Rai.  The  title  is 
personal ;  was  originally  conferred  by 
the  Carnatic  Nawab,  and  recognized 
December  1890.  Residence:  Hydera- 
bad, Deccan. 

DEBI  PARSHAD,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1890.  Residence: 
Bhandara,  Central  Provinces. 

DEBI  PERSHAD,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence  :  Allahabad,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

DEBI  SINGH  (of  Rajwara),  Rao;  b. 
1860.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and 
has  come  down  from  ancient  times. 
The  family  is  Bundela  Rajput,  and  is 


60 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK   OF  INDIA 


a  branch  of  that  of  the  Rajas  of 
Chanderi.  Residence :  Rajwara,  Lalit- 
pur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

DEBI  SINGH,  Chaudhri  (of  Asaura), 

Rai  Bahadur;  b.  September  4,  1839. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  December  1, 1888,  for  the  Chaudhri's 
services  in  connection  with  the  im- 
provement of  agriculture.  Residence : 
Meerut,  North-Western  Provinces. 

DEDHROTA,  Thakur  Punjaji,  Thdiur 
of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1850.  Belongs 
to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  about  10  square 
miles ;  its  population  about  1100. 
Residence:  Dedhrota,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

DELHI  SINGH  (of  Lakhnadon),  Thakur. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Thakur 
being  the  representative  of  one  of 
the  ancient  Chiefs  of  Seoni.  Residence  : 
Seoni,  Central  Provinces. 

DEO,  Raja  Bhikam  Narayan  Singh 
Bahadur,  Raja  of.  Succeeded  his 
father,  the  late  Maharaja  Sir  Joy  Pra- 
kash  Singh  Bahadur  of  Deo,  K.C.S.I., 
in  1881.  Belongs  to  a  Sesodiya  Rajput 
family,  and  claims  to  be  descended 
from  the  ancestors  of  His  Highness 
the  Maharana  of  TJdaipur,  through 
Raja  Rai  Bhan  Singh  Bahadur.  The 
Raja  Fatheh  Narayan  Singh,  in  1782, 
and  again  in  1804,  was  rewarded  by 
Government  for  his  services  with  a 
grant  of  land  and  other  honours. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Ganesam 
Singh,  who  in  1816  was  similarly 
rewarded  with  the  grant  of  a  Zamin- 
ddri  ;  and  the  son  of  the  latter,  Babu 
Manti  Bhan  Singh,  rendered  excellent 
service  in  theKol  insurrection  of  1831. 
Manti  Bhan  Singh  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Joy  Prakash  Singh,  who  was 
conspicuous  for  his  loyalty  and  faithful 
services  during  the  Mutiny  in  1857  ; 
and  for  his  laudable  exertions  in 
keeping  this  part  of  the  district  in 
order,  and  in  quelling  the  insurrection 
in  the  Chutia  Nagpur  division,  he 
was  at  first  honoured  with  the  title  of 
Maharaja  Bahadur,  and  then  in  1866 
created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India.  His  only  son  is  the  present 
Raja  Bahadur.  Residence:  Gya, 
Bengal. 

DEO  DATT  PANDE,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
1852.     Received  the   title,   for  meri- 


torious service  in  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment, on  July  2,  1896.  Residence: 
Sultanpur,  Oudh. 

DEO  RAO  VINAYAK,  Rao  Saheb.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
June  1,  1888.  Residence:  Akola, 
Berar. 

DEODAR,  Waghela  Anandsingh  Chan- 
daji,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1843;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1888. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
Residence :  Deodar,  Palanpur,  Bombay. 

DEODAR,  Waghela  Dewaji  Chandaji, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1837. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1 888 .  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  Resid- 
ence: Deodar,  Palanpur,  Bombay. 

DEODAR,  Waghela  Gambhir  Singh, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1834. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  April  1,  1890. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
Residence :  Deodar,  Palanpur,  Bombay. 

DEODAR,  Waghela  Sardar  Singh, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1853. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  April  1,  1890. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
Residence:  Deodar,  Palanpur,  Bombay. 

DE0R,  Rdjd  of.    See  Raghuji  Rao. 

DE0RA0  JAY  KRISHNA,  Rao  Bahadur. 
Is  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  in 
Berar.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2,  1899.     Residence :  Berar. 

DERA,  Rdjd  of.     See  Rudr  Partab  Sah. 

DERBHAVTI,    Raja   Bhonrao    Ratnu, 

Raja  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1870. 
The  chief  belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal) 
family.  The  State,  which  is  one  of 
the  Dang  States  in  Khandesh,  contains 
an  area  of  about  76  square  miles,  and 
a  population  of  nearly  5000,  chiefly 
Bhils  and  Konknas  (aboriginal  tribes). 
Residence :  Derbhavti,  Khandesh, 
Bombay. 

DER0L,  Thakur  Ramsinghji,  Thakur  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1853.  Belongs  to  a 
Koli  (aboriginal)  family.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  about  10  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  1224,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Derol,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

DEVALIA,  Thakur  of.    See  Agar. 

DEVARAKOTA,  Srimant  Rdjd  of.  See 
Yarlagadda. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


61 


DEVENDRA     NATH     SAHAI     DEO, 

Thcikur.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and 
was  originally  conferred  by  the 
Mahdrdjd  of  Chota  Ndgpur,  and  con- 
firmed on  December  23,  1872.  The 
family  is  a  younger  branch  of  that  of 
the  Rdjds  of  Chota  Nagpur,  and  is 
said  to  be  descended  from  the  pandrik 
nag  or  sacred  Serpent ;  its  cognizance 
or  crest  is  a  cobra  with  a  human  face 
under  the  expanded  hood.  Residence : 
Lohardaga,  Bengal. 

DEVI  PERSHAD,  Munshl,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Is  a  Magistrate  of  Rewa.  Residence: 
Rewa,  Central  India. 

DEWAIR,  Thdkur  Rdwat  of  See  Hira, 
Rawat. 

DEWAS,  His  Highness  Raja  Krishnaji 
Rao  Puar,  Rdjd  of  {Senior  Branch). 
" Bdbd  Saheb."  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
November  1849 ;  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  March  18,  1861.  Belongs,  with 
His  Highness  the  Raja  of  Dewds  of 
the  Junior  Branch  (who  is  called  the 
"Dddd  Saheb"),  to  a  Puar  Rajput 
family,  descended  from  a  common 
ancestor  with  the  Rdjd  of  Dhar.  The 
Raja  Kaluji  had  two  sons,  Tukaji  and 
Jiwaji,  and  these  sons  received  from 
Baji  Rao  Peshwa  the  grant  of  the 
Dewas  State  in  common — the  de- 
scendants of  Raja  Tukaji  being  known 
as  the  Senior  Branch  or  "Bdbd 
Saheb."  Tukaji  was  succeeded  by 
Krishnaji,  and  the  latter  by  Tukaji 
II.,  who  adopted  Rukmangad  Rao, 
commonly  known  as  Khasi  Saheb. 
He  succeeded  Tukaji  II.  in  1824 ;  and, 
dying  in  1860,  was  succeeded  by  his 
adopted  son,  the  present  chief.  The 
two  Rajas  of  Dewas,  Senior  Branch 
and  Junior  Branch  (or  Bdbd  Saheb 
and  Dddd  Saheb),  reside  in  different 
palaces  in  the  same  town  of  Dewds; 
but  the  rule  of  each  chief  is  distinct 
within  his  own  limits.  Both  chiefs 
rendered  good  service  during  the 
Mutiny.  The  area  of  the  territories 
under  the  rule  of  the  Bdbd  Saheb  is 
155  square  miles ;  population  about 
73,940,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
nearly  8000  Muhammadans.  His 
Highness  the  Rdjd  maintains  a  military 
force  of  70  cavalry,  594  infantry,  and 

14  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 

15  guns.  Residence:  Dewds,  Indore, 
Central  India. 


DEWAS,  His  Highness  Raja  Narayan 
Rao  Puar,  Rdjd  of  (Junior  Branch). 
"  Dddd  Saheb."  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
December  20,  1860.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  August  8,  1864.  Belongs,  with 
His  Highness  the  Rdjd  of  Dewds  of 
the  Senior  Branch  (who  is  called  the 
"Bdbd  Saheb"),  to  a  Puar  Rdjput 
family,  descended  from  a  common 
ancestor  with  the  Rdjd  of  Dhdr.  The 
Rdjd  Kaluji  had  two  sons,  Tukaji  and 
Jiwaji,  and  these  sons  received  from 
Bdji  Rao  Peshwd  the  grant  of  the 
Dewds  State  in  common — the  de- 
scendants of  Rdjd  Jiwaji  being  known 
as  the  Junior  Branch  or  "  Dddd  Saheb." 
Jiwaji  adopted  Anand  Rao  Pudr,  who, 
in  1837,  adopted  Haibat  Rao,  who 
succeeded  him.  The  latter  died  in 
1864  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
present  Rdjd.  The  two  Rdjds  of  De- 
was, Senior  Branch  and  Junior 
Branch  (or  Bdbd  Saheb  and  Dddd  Sa- 
heb), reside  in  different  palaces  in  the 
same  town  of  Dewds,  but  the  rule  of 
each  chief  is  distinct  within  his  own 
limits.  Both  chiefs  rendered  good 
service  during  the  Mutiny.  The  area 
of  the  territories  under  the  rule  of 
the  Dddd  Saheb  is  134  square  miles ; 
population  68,222,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  nearly  7000  Muhammadans. 
His  Highness  the  Rdjd  maintains  a 
military  force  of  79  cavalry,  166  in- 
fantry, and  6  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  15  guns.  Residence:  Dewds, 
Indore,  Central  India. 

DEWJI,  ODHARJI  CHOTANEE,  Rao 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.     Residence:  Bombay. 

DEY,  Kanny  Lall,  G.I.E.,  Rai  Bahadur. 
See  Kanhai  Lai  De. 

DHABLA  DHIR  and  KAKARKHERI, 
Thakur  Chand  Singh,  Thdkur  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  about  1836.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  in  1871.  Belongs  to  a 
Rdjput  (Hindu)  family.  The  State, 
which  is  in  the  Bhopdl  Agency,  con- 
tains an  area  of  about  10  square  miles, 
and  an  estimated  population  of  about 
1000,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Shu- 
jdwalpur,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

DHABLA  GHOSI,  Thakur  Gopal  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  about 
1820.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1854. 
The  population  of  his  State  (which  is 
in  the  Bhopdl  Agency)  is  about  400, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Shuja- 
walpur,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 


62 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


DHAKJT  KASHINATHJI,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  20, 1890.  Residence :  Poona, 
Bombay. 

DHAMASIA,  Thakur  Kalubawa,  Thd- 
kur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1834. 
Belongs  to  a  Rdjput  (Muhammadan) 
family.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
about  5  miles ;  its  population  is  chiefly 
Bhil  (aborigines) .  Residence  :  Dha- 
masia,  Rewd  Kantha,  Bombay. 

DHAMI,  Rana  Fateh  Singh,  Rand  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  1855.  Succeeded  to 
the  yadi  January  26, 1870.  Belongs  to 
a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  whose 
founder,  on  the  invasion  of  India  by 
Shahab-ud-din  Ghori  in  the  14th  cen- 
tury, fled  from  Rdjpura  in  the  Ambdla 
district,  and  conquered  the  territory 
ofDhami.  The  State  was  formerly  a 
feudatory  of  Bilaspur,  but  was  made 
directly  dependent  on  the  British 
Power  on  the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas 
by  the  latter  in  181 5.  The  sanad 
recognizing  the  Rand  is  dated  Sep- 
tember 4,  1815.  The  present  Rana 
succeeded  the  Rana  Govardhan  Singh 
in  1870.  The  area  of  the  State  is  29 
square  miles ;  its  population  about 
3300,  chiefly  Hindus .  The  Rana  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  60  infantry. 
Residence:  Dhami,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

DHANAKOTI  MUDALIYAR,  Rai  Baha- 
dur.    See  Danakoti. 

DHANAKOTI  RAJU,  W.E.,  Rao  Baha- 
dur.   See  Danakoti. 

DHANAURA,  Sarddr  of.  See  Ujjal 
Singh. 

DHANDH0WAL,  Sarddr  of  See  Mit 
Singh ;  see  also  Partab  Singh,  Panjab 
Singh,  and  Sher  Singh. 

DHANGA0N,  Rdwat  of.  See  Sarddr 
Singh. 

DH  AN  JIBHAI  FAKIR  JI  COMMODORE, 
C.I.E.,  Khdn  Bahadur.  Created  a 
Khan  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, January  2,  1893 ;  and  received 
the  CLE.  on  January  1, 1899.  Resid- 
ence :  Rawal  Pindi,  Punjab. 

DHANJISHA  HORMASJI,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  February  16, 1887.  Resi- 
dence :  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

DHANPAT  RAI,  Rdjd.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  recognized  on 
December  9,  1864.  Residence:  Luck- 
now,  Oudh. 


DHANPAT  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence :  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

DHANPAT  RAI,  C.I.E.,  Rai  Bahadur, 
Sarddr  Bahadur.  The  Sarddr  Bahadur 
is  Superintendent  of  the  famous  Jaipur 
Imperial  Service  Transport  Corps,  and 
was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  January  1, 1899.  Residence:  Jaipur, 
Rajputdna. 

DHAR,  His  Highness  Raja  Udaji  Rao 
Baba  Saheb  Puar,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  Belongs  (with  their  Highnesses 
the  Rdjds  of  Dewds,  Senior  and  Junior 
Branch)  to  the  great  Pudr  Rdjput 
(Hindu)  family,  said  to  be  descended 
from  the  famous  Hindu  legendary 
heroes,  King  Vikramdditya  and  Rdjd 
Bhoj.  Rdjd  Bhoj  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  Pudr  to  come  to  Dhdr.  About 
the  year  1730  Anand  Rao  Pudr,  Rdjd 
of  Dhdr,  was  acknowledged  by  the 
Peshwd,  Bdji  Rao,  to  be  the  head  of 
the  Pudrs.  One  of  the  great  historical 
Princesses  of  India,  celebrated  for  her 
courage  and  abilities,  and  the  deter- 
mination with  which  she  resisted  the 
attacks  of  Sindhia  and  Holkar,  was 
the  Rdni  Mind  Bai,  widow  of  Anand 
Rao  II.,  who  was  the  great-grandson 
of  his  namesake.  The  Rani  was  suc- 
ceeded by  her  adopted  son,  Rdjd 
Rdmchandra  Pudr,  who  adopted 
Jeswant  Rao,  the  half-brother  of  the 
present  Rdjd.  Rdjd  Jeswant  Rao  died 
in  1857,  and  the  State  was  confiscated 
for  rebellion  during  the  Mutiny,  but  it 
was  restored  in  1864  to  the  present 
Rdjd,  who  was  then  a  minor.  The 
title  of  Viswas  Rao  ("  Faithful ")  is  said 
to  have  been  conferred  on  this  family 
by  the  Mahdrdjds  of  Sdtdra,  as  the 
descendants  of  Sivaji  and  the  heads  of 
the  Mahratta  Empire,  but  it  has  not 
been  recognized  in  recent  years.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  about  1740 
square  miles,  and  it  has  many  feuda- 
tories. The  population  is  about  148,000, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  about 
12,000  Muhammadans  and  about  19,000 
aborigines .  The  late  Rdjd  was  granted 
the  title  of  Mahdrdjd  as  a  personal 
distinction,  and  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  January  1,  1883;  he 
had  been  created  a  Knight  Commander 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


63 


of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India  on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.  His  Highness  maintains  a 
military  force  of  367  cavalry,  1249 
infantry,  and  5  guns ;  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  15  guns.  Residence: 
Dhar,  Bhopawar,  Central  India. 

DHARAM  NARAYAN,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  2,  1888.  Residence :  Am- 
bala,  Punjab. 

DHARAM  NARAYAN  PANDIT,  CLE., 

Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  February  15, 
1860.  Residence:  Indore,  Central  India. 

DHARAM  SINGH  (of  Bichuri),  Sardar; 
b.  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Belongs  to  a  Jat  family,  of  Manjha, 
Punjab.  Sardar  Dargaha  Singh  ac- 
quired considerable  territory  by  con- 
quest in  1759  A.D.,  but  his  descendants 
were  deprived  of  the  largest  portion  of 
their  estates  by  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh.  The  grandson  of  the  Sardar 
Dargaha  Singh  was  Sarddr  Dewa 
Singh,  who  was  the  father  of  the 
present  Sarddr.  Residence:  Bichuri, 
Jalandhar,  Punjab". 

DHARAMPUR,  His  Highness  Maha- 
rana  Shri  Narayandevji  Ramdevji, 
Rdjd  of;  b.  September  3,  1840.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  January  20,  1860. 
Belongs  to  the  Solar  race  of  Udaipur, 
and  is  consequently  a  Sesodiya  Rajput. 
His  Highness's  ancestors  have  borne 
the  title  of  Maharana  from  time 
immemorial.  They  were  the  Rajas  of 
the  Surat  district  when  the  British 
first  came  to  the  country,  and  have 
always  been  recognized  by  the  Para- 
mount Power.  His  Highness  has  four 
sons— Shri  Dharamdevji,  Shri  Mohan- 
devji,  Shri  Haridevji,  and  Shri  Bal- 
devji.  His  banner  bears  a  golden- 
yellow  sun  in  the  centre  of  the  field, 
in  virtue  of  his  descent  from  "  the  Sun 
of  the  Hindus,"  the  Udaipur  Chief. 
Has  two  grandsons,  also  several 
daughters  and  grand-daughters  ;  and 
has  received  a  sanad  guaranteeing  him 
the  privilege  of  adoption.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  794  square  miles;  its 
population  about  102,000,  chiefly 
Hindus.  His  Highness  maintains  a 
military  force  of  40  cavalry,  171 
infantry,  and  4  guns,  and  is  entitled 


to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Residence ; 
Dharampur,  Surat,  Bombay. 

DHARAMPURA,  Thdkur  of.  See  Sheo- 
lal  Singh. 

DHARI,  Thakur  Raesinghji  Shiva- 
singhj i,  Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1862.  Succeeded  to  a  fifth  share  of  this 
State  on  August  5,  1893.  Belongs  to 
a  Solankhya  Rajput  family.  The 
State  has  an  area  of  3  square  miles, 
and  a  population  of  1301.  Residence  : 
Dhari,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

DHARM  RAJ  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rao;  b. 
March  26, 1874.  Succeeded  his  father, 
the  late  Rao  Lai  Singh,  on  October  18, 
1897.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Is 
descended  from  the  Raja  Sheoraj  Deo, 
who  in  the  year  1393  of  the  Samvat 
era  came  from  Kanauj  to  Shiurajpur 
in  the  Cawnpur  district.  Residence  : 
Sipai,  Cawnpur,  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

DHARMA  RAO  NAYADU,  Rednam,  Rao 

Bahadur,  and  Biwdn  Bahadur;  b. 
1857.  Appointed  Deputy  Collector  in 
1869 ;  Assistant  Commissioner  of  Salt 
Revenue  in  1880 ;  granted  the  personal 
title  of  Rao  Bahadur  in  1890  ;  and  that 
of  Diwan  Bahadur  on  January  1,  1896. 
Residence :  Cocanada,  Godavari  Dis- 
trict, Madras. 

DHARMRAJ  KUNWAR  (of  Parhat  and 
Rajabazar),  Rani;  b.  1854.  Succeeded 
her  late  husband,  the  Raja  Mahesh 
Narayan  of  Rajabazar,  on  October  11, 
1878.  The  family  are  Raghubansi 
Rajputs,  whose  founder  came  from 
Kaliangarh  Sawain,  and  acquired  the 
territories  of  Rajabazar.  The  neigh- 
bouring Rajas  conferred  the  title  of 
Raja  by  tilak  some  200  or  300  years 
ago,  and  the  late  Raja  was  the  seventh 
who  had  borne  the  title.  He  was 
Raja  of  Parhat,  in  the  district  of 
Partabgarh,  Oudh,  as  well  as  of  Raja- 
bazar, and  was  an  Honorary  Magis- 
trate both  in  Oudh  and  in  the  North- 
Western  Provinces.  Residence :  Raja- 
bazar, Garwara,  Jaunpur  District, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

DHARNANDA,  Thakur  Bhim  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1859. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  December 
1887.  Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Tha- 
kur Chhatar  Sal,  who  was  recognized 
by  the   British  Government  in  1843. 


64 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


The  population  of  the  State  is  ahout 
5000, chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Dhar- 
nanda,  Gwalior,  Central  India. 

DHARUP  SINGH  (of  Maniwara),  Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
ancestor  of  this  family,  Rao  Kehdri 
Singh,  did  good  service  with  Sultan 
Muhammad,  Nawab  of  Rahatgarh^  in 
return  for  which  he  received  the  title 
and  considerable  grants.  The  father 
of  the  present  Rao  Saheb  was  the  Rao 
Jag  Raj  Singh.  Residence:  Maniwara, 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

DHAUKAL  SINGH,  Sarddr  Balmdur  ; 
b.  1836.  Received  the  title  on  June 
28,  1889,  for  conspicuous  gallantry  in 
the  Afghan  "War.  Residence :  Jaunpur, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

DHENKANAL,  Raja  Sura  Pratap  Ma- 
hindra  Bahadur,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1884.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
as  a  minor  August  29,  1885.  The 
family  are  Kshatriya  Hindus,  and 
were  anciently  feudatories  of  the  old 
Rajas  of  Orissa ;  said  to  have  been 
founded  by  Harihar  Samant  Singhar, 
who  established  himself  in  Dhenkanal 
after  killing  the  aboriginal  Raja 
Dhenka,  from  whom  the  State  derives 
its  modern  name.  The  titles  of  Sa- 
mant, Singhar,  Brahmarbar  were  con- 
ferred on'the  family  by  the  old  Rajas 
of  Orissa.  Subsequently  the  title  of 
Mahindra  Bahadur  was  conferred  by 
the  Mahrattas,  who  also  recognized  the 
title  of  Raja,  which  finally  was  con- 
ferred on  the  predecessor  of  the  pre- 
sent chief  by  the  Government  of  India 
in  1874.  The  family  crest  and  seal  is 
the  minaketana,  a  flag  bearing  the 
emblem  of  the  sacred  fish.  The  area 
of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Orissa 
Tributary  Mahals,  is  1463  square 
miles;  its  population  about  208,316, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  about 
80,000  Savars  and  other  aboriginal 
tribesmen.  The  Raja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  343  infantry  and  8 
guns.  Residence:  Dhenkanal,  Orissa, 
Bengal. 

DHIRAJ  LAL,  Munshi,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1896.  Residence:  Aligarh,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

DHIYAN  SINGH,  Chaudhri,  Rai  Bahd- 
dur.  The  title  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1894.  Residence :  Moradabad, 
North-Western  Provinces. 


DH0LPUR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdj 
Rdnd  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1862. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
February  9,  1873.  The  full  titles  of 
this  chief  are — Major  His  Highness 
Rais-ud-daula  Sipahdar-ul-Mulk,  Ma- 
haraj-Adhiraj  Sri  Sawai,  Mahdrdj 
Rand  Nihal  Singh,  Lokindar  Baha- 
dur, Diler  Jang,  Jai  Deo.  Belongs 
to  a  Jat  (Hindu)  family,  which 
traces  its  pedigree  back  to  the  11th 
century,  when  it  held  lands  under  the 
Puar  Kings  of  Delhi.  In  later  times 
it  acquired  territory  on  the  banks  of 
the  Chambal,  and  was  powerful  in  the 
18th  century,  when  the  Rdnd  of  Gohad, 
ancestor  of  the  present  Maharaj  Rand, 
joined  the  British  troops  in  the  Mah- 
ratta  war  in  1779.  The  title  of  Rand 
had  been  recognized  by  the  Emperor 
Sikandar  Lodi  of  Delhi,  but  in  1779  the 
British  recognized  the  Rdnd  as  Mahd- 
rdj Rdnd.  In  1805  Lord  Cornwallis 
granted  Gohad  to  Sindhia,  and  in  ex- 
change granted  to  the  Mahdrdj  Rdnd 
Kirat  Singh  (ancestor  of  the  present 
chief)  the  territories  of  Dholpur,  Bdri, 
and  Rdjdkhera.  Kirat  Singh  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Bhagwant  Singh,  who 
showed  great  loyalty  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  created  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India. 
His  son  married  a  daughter  of  the  late 
Rdjd  of  Patidld,  but  died  before  his 
father,  leaving  a  son  and  heir,  the 
present  Mahdrdj  Rdnd,  who  succeeded 
his  grandfather  in  1873.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  1200  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation about  250,000,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  18,000  Muhammadans 
and  2500  Jains.  The  Mahdrdj  Rand 
maintains  a  military  force  of  139 
cavalry,  1588  infantry,  and  32  guns. 
His  Highness  is  an  Honorary  Major  in 
the  British  army,  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  15  guns.  The  family  colour 
was  azure,  but  in  an  encounter  towards 
the  end  of  the  last  century  the  then 
chief  captured  from  the  Thdkurs  of 
Bamraoli  a  golden-yellow  flag,  with 
a  figure  of  Hanumdn  (the  monkey-god) 
in  the  centre  of  the  field,  and  this  has 
been  subsequently  adopted  as  the 
family  cognizance.  Arms :  Or,  a 
"  Hanumdn  "  gules,  on  a  chief  azure  a 
sword  between  two  towers  or.  Sup- 
porters :  Two  Rajput  warriors  in  full 
armour.  Crest :  A  "  Narsinghji "  (man- 
lion)   proper.     Motto:  Mitra  Mitra, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


65 


Amitra  Amitra    ("  Sure  friend,   sure 
foe").  Residence:  Dholpur, Rajputana. 

DHOLU,  M.  R.,  CLE.,  Khan  Bahddur. 
See  Mancherji. 

DHONDIBA  HANUMANTRAO  BARDE, 

Rao  Bahadur.     Received  the  title  on 
January  2, 1899.     Residence :  Bombay. 

DHRANGADRA,  His  Highness  Sir  Man- 
singhji  Ranmalsinghji,  K.C.S.I.,  Rdj 
Saheb  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  January 
11,  1837.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  on 
the  death  of  his  father,  his  late  High- 
ness the  Raj  Saheb  Ranmalsinghji, 
K.C.S.I.,  on  October  28, 1869.  Is  the 
head  of  the  Jhala  Rajputs,  and  the 
chief  of  this  family  has  consequently 
long  held  the  title  of  Raj  Saheb,  while 
the  title  of  "  Maharana  "  is  commonly 
used  by  the  Jhala  clansmen  of  their 
chief,  and  it  is  also  commonly  used  as 
the  vernacular  equivalent  of  "  His 
Highness,"  the  title  conferred  by  the 
Queen  Empress.  The  JMla  Rajputs 
are  said  to  have  entered  Kathiawar 
from  Sind  in  the  8th  century  a.d.,  and 
the  founder  of  this  dynasty  is  stated  to 
have  been  Harapal  Devji,  who  obtained 
from  the  Solankhi  Rajput  Chief  of 
Patan  the  grant  of  the  district  sub- 
sequently known  as  Jhalawar  in 
Kathiawar.  It  may  be  noted  that  the 
State  of  Jhalawar  in  Rajputana  was 
founded  in  the  beginning  of  the  18th 
century  a.d.  by  Jhala  emigrants  from 
Kathiawar.  His  Highness's  ancestors 
— from  whom  also  descend  the  chiefs 
of  Wankaner,  Limri,  Wadhwan, 
Chura,  Sayla,  and  Than-Lakhtar — 
were  settled  first  at  Patri  in  Ahmada- 
bad ;  then  at  Halwad  in  Kathiawar ; 
and  finally  at  Dhrangadra.  Sir 
Mansinghji  has  been  distinguished  for 
the  enlightened  character  of  his 
administration,  especially  in  the 
matters  of  public  instruction  and 
internal  communications.  He  has 
established  an  efficient  girls'  school  at 
Dhrangadra,  and  many  good  schools 
throughout  the  State ;  and  has  con- 
structed many  good  roads,  and  other 
public  works.  To  commemorate  the 
visit  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke 
of  Edinburgh  to  Bombay  in  1870,  His 
Highness  contributed  a  large  sum 
towards  the  erection  of  a  Dharmsdla 
at  Rajkot ;  and  his  loyalty  was  still 
more  conspicuously  displayed  on  the 
occasion  of  the  landing  of  His  Royal 


Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  at 
Bombay  in  1875,  which  was  celebrated 
by  the  erection  and  endowment  of  the 
Albert  Edward  Hospital  at  Dhranga- 
dra. His  Highness  was  prevented  by 
serious  illness  from  attending  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  on  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  but  he 
was  on  that  occasion  created  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order 
of  the  Star  of  India,  and  received  the 
addition  of  four  guns  to  his  salute 
as  a  personal  distinction.  When  he 
was  presented  with  the  insignia  of 
the  Star  of  India,  at  the  same  time  as 
His  Highness  the  Jam  of  Nauanagar, 
the  Political  Agent,  speaking  for  the 
Government,  said  :  "  His  Highness  the 
Raj  Saheb  of  Dhrangadra  commands 
respect  as  the  head,  both  of  the  Jhala 
tribe  and  of  a  ruling  house  second  to 
none  in  domestic  virtue.  He  now 
accedes  to  the  honours  enjoyed  by  his 
father,  Sir  Ranmalsinghji,  the  worthy 
son  of  a  worthy  sire.  The  decorations 
granted  to  these  princes  are  the  natural 
ornaments  of  exalted  hereditary  rank." 
Much  sympathy  was  felt  for  His 
Highness  when,  in  1879,  he  lost  his 
eldest  son  and  heir,  the  late  Rajkumar 
Jaswantsinghji,  whose  son  (the  grand- 
son of  the  present  chief)  is  now  the 
heir-apparent  to  the  gadi.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  1156  square  miles;  its 
population  about  100,000,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  about  6000 
Muhammadans.  The  Raj  Saheb  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  103  cavalry, 
470  infantry,  and  9  guns,  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns.  Resid- 
ence :  Dhrangadra,  Kathiawar. 

DHR0L,  Thakur  Saheb  Harisinghji 
Jaisinghji,  Thakur  Saheb  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1846.  Succeeded  his  father, 
the  late  Thakur  Saheb  Jesinghji, 
October  26, 1886.  Is  a  Jareja  Rajput, 
descended  from  a  brother  of  Jam 
Rawal,  the  first  Jam  of  Nauanagar, 
who  founded  that  State  in  1542  a.d.  ; 
and  the  family  is  also  the  same  as  that 
of  His  Highness  the  Maharao  Raja  of 
Kutch.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about 
283  square  miles ;  its  population  is 
about  22,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  nearly  3000  Muhammadans. 
The  Thakur  Saheb  maintains  a  military 
force  of  25  cavalry,  285  infantry,  ancl 
6  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 


66 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


9  guns.     Residence:    Dhrol,  Kathia- 
war,  Bombay. 

DHUKLE,  Govindrao  M.,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2,  1899. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

DHULATIA,  Thakur  Fateh  Singh,  Tha- 
kur of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  about  1866. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1872.  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  Resid- 
ence; Dhulatia,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

DHURWAI,  Diwan  Ranjor  Singh,  Jdgir- 
ddr  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  about 
1833.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  January 
14, 1851 .  Belongs  to  a  Bundela  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  descended  from  the 
Raja  Bir  Singh  Deo  of  Orchha.  The 
area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the 
Hashtbhai  jdgirs,  is  about  18  square 
miles  ;  its  population  is  about  1600, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Jagirdar  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  10  cavalry, 
100  infantry,  and  3  guns.  Residence  : 
Dhurwai,  Bundelkhand,  Central 
India. 

DHYAN  SINGH,  Chaudhri,  Rai  Baha- 
dur.   See  Dhiyan. 

DIDAR  HUSAIN,  Khan  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  June  3, 1899.  Is  Vakil  of 
Orchha.  Residence:  Orchha,  Central 
India. 

DHAWAR  HUSAIN  AHMAD,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  26,  1894.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

DILAWAR  SINGH  (of  Tilokpur),  Mian. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Kangra,  Punjab. 

DILBAGH  RAI,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  25, 
1895.     Residence :  Gujrat,  Punjab. 

DILEHRI,  Rani  of.    See  Tara  Moti. 

DIN  MUHAMMAD,  Shaikh,  Khan  Sa- 
heb ;  b.  1843 ;  received  the  title  on 
January  1,  1897.     Residence:  Lahore. 

DINA  NATH,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, January  2,  1893,  for  eminent 
service  in  the  Police.  Residence:  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

DINA  NATH  SEN,  Rai  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  20,  1896,  for 
distinguished  service  in  the  Education 
Department.    Residence:  Calcutta. 


DINBANDHU  PATNAIK,  Rai  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Is  Diwan  of  Sonpur.  Residence :  Son- 
pur,  Central  Provinces. 

DINENDRA  NARAYAN  RAI,  Kumar. 
Honorary  Magistrate  and  Municipal 
Commissioner  of  Calcutta.  Granted 
the  title  of  Kumar,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, January  2,  1893.  Residence : 
Calcutta. 

DINKAR  LAXIM0N  GADGIL,  Rao  Sa- 
heb. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1898.  Residence:  Belgaum, 
Bombay. 

DINKAR,  Raghunath  Rao,  Rdje  Ma- 
shir-i-Khds  Bahadur.    See  Raghunath. 

DINSHA  D0SABHAI  G0RWALA,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  as 
a  personal  distinction  on  January  1, 
1894.  Residence :  Mhow,  Central  India. 

DINSHA    D0SABHAI    KHAMBATTA, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Khan 
Saheb  was  conferred  on  August  18, 
1881,  and  that  of  Khan  Bahadur  on 
January  1,  1891.  Residence:  Disa, 
Bombay. 

DINSHA,  Edalji,  CLE.    See  Edalji. 

DIP  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
Thakur  is  the  Commandant  of  the 
Bikanir  Imperial  Service  Camel  Corps, 
and  received  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur 
on  May  20, 1896.  Residence :  Bikanir, 
Rajputana. 

DIR,  Khan  of.  See  Muhammad  Sharif 
Khan. 

DIRGUJ  DEO,  Bhaiya,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Is  Zamindar  of  Untari.  Received  the 
title  on  January  2,  1899.  Residence: 
Untari,  Palamau,  Bengal. 

DTWAN.— A  prefix.  - 

DIWAN  CHAND,  Rai;  b.  1835.  The 
only  son  of  Diwan  Ganpat  Rai,  who 
was  in  favour  with  the  Maharaja 
Ranjit  Singh,  appointed  by  him  tutor 
of  his  grandson,  and  rewarded  by  the 
grant  of  a  jdgir  and  the  appointment 
of  Hazumavis.  Descended  from  a 
family  whose  ancestor,  Gaggan  Mai, 
was  distinguished,  in  the  time  of  the 
Emperor  Akbar,  as  the  founder  of 
Ghartal  in  Sialkot,  and  obtained  the 
title  of  Malik.  His  grandsons,  Diwan 
Ramji  Mai  and  Shamji  Mai,  earned 
the  title  of  Diwan  in  the  time  of  the 
Emperor  Aurangzeb ;  Ramji  Mai  was 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


67 


appointed  Hazurnavis,  and  Shamji 
obtained  a  command  in  the  Kabul 
army.  The  family  left  Ghartal  for 
Jammu,  and  subsequently  for  Dera 
Nanak ;  but  Diwan  Nand  Gopal,  the 
grandfather  of  Rai  Diwan  Chand, 
returned  to  the  ancestral  home.  His 
son  was  Diwan  Ganpat  Rai  mentioned 
above,  who  was  appointed  by  the 
Maharaja  Sher  Singh  officer  in  charge 
of  the  magazines.  He  was  a  brave 
soldier,  and  fought  in  the  battles  of 
Peshawar,  Multan,  and  Dera  Ismail 
Khan  ;  and  throughout  the  rebellions 
of  1847  and  1848  attached  himself  to 
the  British  Resident.  The  Rai  Diwan 
Chand  was  for  some  time  Tahsildar  of 
Roras  in  Wazirabad ;  has  subsequently 
been  an  able  and  successful  journalist 
and  author,  as  well  as  distinguished 
in  municipal  and  university  work,  and 
is  Vice-Presideut  of  the  Punjab  Press 
Association.  Received  the  title  on 
May  20,  1890.  Has  two  sons,  Munshi 
Brij  Lai  and  Munshi  Gayan  Chand. 
Residence :  Sialkot,  Punjab. 

DIWAN  CHAND,  Pandit,  Rai  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1892. 
Residence:  Shahpur,  Punjab. 

DIWAN  JAMIAT  RAI,  Rai  Saheb.  See 
Jamiat. 

DIWAN  JOWAHIR  MAL,  Diwan  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1898.  Is  Honorary  Magis- 
trate of  Bhera.  Residence:  Bhera, 
Shahpur,  Punjab. 

DIWAN  MUHAMMAD,  Sayyid,  Khdn 
Saheb.  Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  January  2,  1893,  for  emin- 
ent services  in  the  post  of  Mir  Munshi 
of  the  British  Agency  at  Kabul.  Re- 
sidence :  Kharar,  Ambala,  Punjab. 

DODA  KHAN,  Mulk.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary.    Residence:  Sind. 

DOMELI,  Raja  of.    See  Raushan  Khan. 

DOSABHAI  FRAMJI  KARAKA,  C.S.I. 
A  distinguished  citizen  and  official  of 
Bombay,  late  Collector  of  Bombay  and 
Chairman  of  the  Justices.  Created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order 
of  the  Star  of  India  on  January  1, 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclam- 
ation of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India.  Residence:  Bom- 
bay. 

DOSABHAI  PESTANJI,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 


on  February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Residence: 
Surat,  Bombay. 

DOST  ALI  KHAN,  Nawab.  The  title 
is  personal.     Residence :  Tajpur,  Sind. 

DOTRIA.     See  Bhaisola. 

DUDHPUR,  Thakur  Anupbawa  Dada- 
bawa,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1878.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  No- 
vember 18, 1888.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Muhammadan)  family.  Residence  : 
Dudhpur,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

DUGRI,  Mian  Khuda  Baksh,  Mian  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  about  1854.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  December  5,  1883. 
Belongs  to  a  Pindari  (Muhammadan) 
family.  Residence:  Dugri,  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 

DTJJANA,  JalaUid-Daula  Nawab  Mu- 
hammad Muffitaz  Ali  Khan  Bahadur 
Mustakil  Jang,  Nawab  of.  A  ruling 
cbief ;  b.  1864.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
October  15,  1879,  on  the  death  of  the 
late  Nawab  Muhammad  Saadat  Ali 
Khan.  The  Nawab  belongs  to  an 
Afghan  (Muhammadan)  family,  whose 
founder,  Abdus  Samand  Khdn,  with 
his  sons,  obtained  the  grant  of  large 
estates  from  Lord  Lake  as  a  reward 
for  service  rendered.  The  tenure  was 
made  hereditary,  and  other  territories 
added,  by  a  sanad  dated  May  4,  1806. 
The  Nawab  Abdus  Samand  Khan  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Dunde  Khan, 
and  he  by  the  Nawab  Hasan  Ali 
Khan,  who  was  the  father  of  the 
late  Nawab  Muhammad  Saadat  Ali 
Khan.  The  area  of  the  State  is  89 
square  miles ;  its  population  23,416, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  nearly 
6000  Muhammadans.  The  Nawdb 
maintains  a  military  force  of  25 
cavalry  and  140  infantry.  Residence  : 
Dujana,  Rohtak,  Punjab. 

DUKHA  M0CHIN  JHA,  Mahdmahopd- 
dhydya.  Received  the  title,  for  emin- 
ence in  oriental  learning,  on  January 
1,  1897.  Residence:  Pilokbar,  Dar- 
bhanga,  BeDgal. 

DTJLABJI  D.  VED,  Rao  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  May  21, 1898.  Is 
Chief  Minister  of  Palanpur.  Residence  : 
Palanpur,  Bombay. 

DULAL  CHANDRA  DEB,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  2, 


6B 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  1N£>1A 


1890.    Is  Government  Pleader,  Sylhet. 
Residence:  Sylhet,  Bengal. 

DTJLAM  SINGH  (of  Piparia),  Thakur; 
b.  1850.     The  title  is  hereditary.     The 
Thdkur  is  a  grandson  of  Thakur  Ananta 
Singh,  who  was  a  brother  of  Thakur 
Prithi  Singh,   the  father  of  Thakur 
Drug  Singh  of  Sarekha  (see  Sarekha). 
The  title  was  originally  derived  from 
the  Gond  Rajas  of  Mandla.    Residence : 
Seoni,  Central  Provinces* 
DUN,  Maung,  Myothugyi,  Thuye  gauna 
ngwe  Da  ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  20, 1 890.    It 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword 
for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name.    Re- 
sidence: Katha,  Burma. 
DUNGARPUR,  His  Highness  Mahara- 
wal  Udai  Singh  Bahadur,  Maharawal 
of.    A  ruling  chief ;  b.  May  22,  1839. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  September  28, 
1846.    Is  a  Sesodia  Rajput,  descended 
from  a  branch  of  the  ruling  family  of 
Udaipur,  the  "Sun  of  the  Hindus." 
The  Maharawals  of  Dungarpur  were 
tributary,  from  time  to  time,  to  the 
Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi  and  to  the 
Mahrattas;    from    whom    they    were 
finally  rescued  by  the  British  Power, 
a  treaty  being  concluded  iu  1818.    The 
Bhils   were  reduced    to    submission; 
and  iu  1825  the  Mahar&wal  Jaswant 
Singh,  being  found  incompetent,  was 
deposed  by  the  Government,  and  his 
adopted  son  Dalpat  Singh,  second  son 
of  the  Chief  of  Partabgarh,  appointed 
to  succeed.     Subsequently  the  Maha- 
rawal Dalpat  Singh  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  of  Partabgarh;    so  the  British 
Government  permitted  him  to  adopt 
the  present  Maharawal  (then  a  minor) 
to  succeed  him  in  Dungarpur.    The 
Maharawal  has  a  son  and  heir,  the 
Maharaj  Kunwar  Khuman  Singh.   The 
distinctive  family  colour  is  red.    The 
area  of  the  State  is  about  1000  square 
miles;  its  population  about   154,000, 
chiefly    Hindus,  but    including   3609 
Muhammadansand  67,000  Bhils  (abori- 
gines).   His  Highness  the  Maharawal 
maintains    a   military    force    of    251 
cavalry,  535  infantry,  and  8  guns ;  and 
is  entitled  to  a  salute  of   15  guns. 
Residence :  Dungarpur,  Rajputana. 

DUNJ  SHETAN  (of  Spiti),  Nono  of 
Spiti.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the 
Nono  being  the   descendant   of    the 


Tibetan  Chiefs,  formerly  feudatories 
of  Ladakh  in  Tibet.  Since  the  con- 
clusion of  the  first  Sikh  war  in  1846, 
Spiti  has  been  an  outlying  subdivision 
of  the  Himalayan  district  of  Kangra* 
Punjab;  and  is  administered  by 
British  officials  with  the  aid  of  the 
Nono,  who  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 
The  population  of  the  valley— which 
is  covered  by  deep  snow  every  year 
from  December  to  April— is  hardly 
3000,  almost  entirely  Tibetan  in  race. 
Residence :  Spiti,  Kangra,  Punjab. 

DUE  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khagwani, 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  March  11,  1859. 
Residence :  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  Punjab, 

DURBHUNGA.    See  Darbhanga. 
DURGA    CHARAN     CHAKRAVARTI, 

Rai  Saheb.    The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,1895.    Residence:  Hughli, 
Bengal. 
DURGA  CHARAN  LAHA,  CLE.,  Ma- 
haraja; b.  November  23,  1822.    The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
May  30,  1891.    The  Maharaja,  whose 
family  name  is  more  commonly  spelt 
"  Law,"  was  born  at  Chinsurah ;  edu- 
cated at  the  Hindu  College,  Calcutta ; 
senior  partner  of  the  firm  of  Messrs. 
Prawn  Kissen  Law  and  Company,  and 
a  Zamindar ;  appointed  Justice  of  the 
Peace  and  Honorary  Presidency  Magis- 
trate ;  first  native  Member  of  the  Port 
Commission;   Member  of  the  Bengal 
Legislative  Council,  1874 ;  Member  of 
the  Senate  of  the  Calcutta  University ; 
elected  a  Governor  of  the  Mayo  Hos- 
pital April  11,  1878;   Member  of  the 
Imperial    Legislative    Council    1882 ; 
Commissioner  for  the   Reduction  of 
Public  Debt  February  1882;  Sheriff 
1882 ;  made  a  Companion  of  the  Indian 
Empire  May  24,  1884;   President  of 
the  British  Indian  Association  in  1885 
and  1888 ;  the  title  of  Raja  was  con- 
ferred   in    1887;    again  appointed  a 
Member  of  the  Imperial   Legislative 
Council  1888;   the  title  of  Maharaja 
conferred  in  1891;  and  exempted  from 
personal  attendance  in   Civil  Courts 
January  27,  1892.     The  Maharaja  has 
two  sons— the  Maharaj-Kumar  Kristo 
Dass   Law,  born  February  24,  1849; 
and    Maharaj-Kumar    Rishee    Kesh 
Law,  born  May  4, 1852,  both  Honorary 
Presidency  Magistrates.    Residence:  2 
Cornwallis  Street,  Calcutta. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


69 


DURGA  GATI  BANARJI,  CLE.,  Rai 
Bahddut.  Is  a  distinguished  member 
of  the  TJncovenanted  Civil  Service. 
Obtained  the  title  on  January  1, 1891, 
"  for  good  work  as  Personal  Assistant 
to  the  Commissioners  of  the  Patna 
and  Presidency  Divisions,  and  as 
Collector  of  Stamp  Eevenue  and 
Superintendent  of  Excise  Revenue, 
Calcutta."  Created  a  CLE.  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1895.    Residence :  Calcutta. 

DURGA  PARSHAD,  Babu,  Rai  Baha- 
dur; b.  October  12,  1847.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1, 1894.  Re- 
sidence: Farukhabad,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

DURGA  PARSHAD,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  21, 
1898,    Residence:  Punjab. 

DURGA  PRASAD,  Pandit,  Mahdmaho- 
pddhydya.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  May  25, 
1892,  in  recognition  of  his  eminence 
as  an  oriental  scholar.  Residence:  Jai- 
pur, Rajputana. 

DURGA  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rai  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence ;  Bara  Banki,  Oudh. 

DURRA  KHAN,  Mir,  Gitchki,  Khdn 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2,  1899.    Residence  : 

DUTT,  Romesh  Chunder,  CL.E.  See 
Romesh. 

DWARIKA  NATH    BHATTACHARJI, 

Rai  Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1894.  Residence :  Na- 
diya,  Bengal. 

DWARKA  NATH  DUTT,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Bakarganj,  Bengal. 

DWARKA     NATH     SHEOPURI,    Rai 

Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2,  1899.  Residence  :  Gwalior,  Central 
India. 

DWARKA  NATH  SIRCAR,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1899. 
Is  District  Engineer  of  Nadiya,  Ben- 
gal.    Residence :  Kishnaghur,  Bengal. 

DWARKA  SINGH.  Pandit,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.  Residence :  Bareilly,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

DWARKA  TEWARI,  Subahdar,  Rai 
Bahadur,  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was   conferred  on  January  lf  1890. 


The  Rai  Bahadur  is  an  officer  of  the 
Nepal  Residency  Escort.  Residence: 
Nepal. 

DWE,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaunr/  Tazeik 
ya  Min.  This  Burmese  title  (see 
Introduction)  was  conferred  on  May 
26,  1894.  Residence;  Taungdwin, 
Burma. 

DYAL.    SeeDayal. 

EDAIJI DINSHAH,  CLE.  Was  created 
a  CLE.  on  January  1,  1899.  Resid- 
ence :  Karachi,  Bombay. 

EDALJI  DOSABHAI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  26, 
1894.  Residence:  Ahmadabad,  Bom- 
bay. 

EDALJI  PESTANJI,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  February  24,  1875.  Resid- 
ence :  Mhow,  Central  India. 

EDALJI  SORABJI  CHENOY,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence :  Secundera- 
bad,  DeccaU. 

EDAVALATH     KAKAT     KRISHNAN, 

Biwdn  Bahddur.    See  Kakat. 

EKA,  Rdjd  of.    See  Narotam  Singh. 
ELAHI.    See  Ilahi. 

ELAYA  RAJA,   The.    See    Travancore, 

Maharaja  of ;  also  see  Cochin,  Rdjd  of. 

ELIJAH  BENJAMIN.     See  Benjamin. 

ELIJAH  JACOB,  Khdn  Saheb.  See 
Jacob. 

ELLAPA  BALARAM,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  21, 
1898.     Residence:  Bombay. 

ESSA JI,  Samuel,  Khdn  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1899. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

ETIRAJULU  PILLAI,  Mount,  Rao 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1894.  Residence: 
Bezwada,  Madras. 

PAGHFUR  MIRZA,  Mirza  Bahddur. 
Is  the  son-in-law  of  the  late  Wajid 
Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh.  Son  of 
Nawab  Mumtaz-ud-daula,  son  of 
Asghar  Ali  Khan,  eldest  son  of 
Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third  King  of 
Oudh.  On  the  death  of  the  latter  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  second  son, 
Amjad  Ali  Shah,  though  the  Nawab 
Mumta3-ud^d&ul4j   the    son    of    the 


70 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


eldest  son,  was  alive.  Mumtaz-ud- 
daula  married  Zinat-un-Nissa,  the 
daughter  of  Malika  Zamani,  one  of 
the  consorts  of  Nasir-ud-din  Haidar, 
second  king.     Residence :  Oudh. 

FAIZ  ALI  KHAN  BAHADUR  (of  Kotah), 
Nawab  Sir,  K. C.S.I.  The  Nawab 
Bahadur  was  created  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India,  December  31, 1875. 
Residence :  Kotah,  Rajputana. 

FAIZ  MUHAMMAD  KAZI,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  April  12,  1876. 
Residence :  Karachi,  Sind. 

FAIZ-UN-NISA,  Chaudhrain,  Ndwdb 
Sahiba.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  May  24,  1889.  The 
Nawab  Sahiba  is  a  lady  belonging  to 
the  Homnabad  family.  Residence: 
Tipperah,  Bengal. 

FAKHR-UD-DIN  HAIDAR  ALI  KHAN, 
Sayyid,  Nawab  Intikhab-ud-dauld.  Is 
a  grandson  of  the  late  Wajid  Ali 
Shah,  King  of  Oudh,  being  the  son  of 
the  Nawab  Azmat-ud-daula,  who 
married  one  of  the  King's  daughters. 
The  title  was  granted  to  Azmat-ud- 
daula  by  King  "Wajid  Ali  Shah  in 
1849.     Residence:  Oudh. 

FAKIR. — Often  a  mere  prefix. 

FAKIR  CHAND,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb ;  b. 
August,  1859 ;  received  the  title  on 
January  1,  1897.  Residence:  Batala, 
Gurdaspur,  Punjab. 

FAKIRJI  JIWAJI,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  of  Khan  Saheb  was  conferred 
on  February  3, 1882,  and  that  of  Khan 
Bahadur  on  January  1,  1899.  Resid- 
ence :  Bombay. 

FARDUNJI  PESTANJI,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  October  8, 1874.  Residence :  Poona, 
Bombay. 

FARID  KHAN,  Arbab,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  Arbab  received  the  title  of  Khan 
Saheb  on  January  1,  1898,  for  services 
on  the  Hazara  Border;  and  that  of 
Khan  Bahadur  on  January  1,  1899. 
Residence  :  Hazara,  Punjab.   . 

FARID- UD-DIN,  Maulavi,  Sayyid,  Khan 
Bahadur;  b.  September  1827.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  for    distinguished 


service  as  a  Judge.  The  family  traces 
its  descent  from  Sayyid  Abdul  Khair, 
of  Khursan,  who  settled  in  Kara, 
district  Allahabad,  in  the  year  1300. 
The  Khan  Bahadur's  ancestors  received 
muafi  grants  from  the  Mughal  Emperors 
for  their  ability  and  learning.  Resid- 
ence :  Agra,  North- Western  Provinces. 

FARID-UD-DIN,  Muhammad,  Khan 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2,  1899.     Residence :  Bombay. 

FARIDKOT,  His  Highness  the  Rdjd 
Bahadur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1842. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  April  22,  1874. 
His  full  titles  are — His  Highness 
Farzand  -i-Saadat  -i-Nishan  -i-Hazrat-i- 
Kaisar-i-Hind  Barar  Bans  Raja  Bikrani 
Singh  Bahadur,  Raja  Bahadur  of 
Faridkot.  Is  the  head  of  the  Barar 
Jat  tribe  of  Sikhs,  the  family  tracing 
their  origin  from  Barar,  seventeenth 
in  descent  from  Jesal,  the  founder  of 
the  Jesalmir  State,  and  the  ancestor 
of  the  Sidhu  and  other  illustrious  Jat 
clans.  A  descendant  of  Barar's, 
named  Ballan,  rose  to  eminence  in  the 
time  of  the  Emperor  Akbar.  His 
nephew  built  Kot-Kapura,  a  fort 
about  six  miles  south  of  the  town  of 
Faridkot;  and  a  descendant  named 
Sardar  Hamir  Singh  became  indepen- 
dent Chief  of  Faridkot  in  1782.  In 
1808  Faridkot  submitted  to  the  Maha- 
raja Ranjit  Singh,  and  the  territory 
was  granted  to  Diwan  Mokam  Chand, 
the  Lahore  General.  But  when  in 
1808-9  the  British  Government  de- 
manded from  the  Maharaja  the 
surrender  of  his  conquests  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Sutlej,  Faridkot  was 
given  back  to  its  ancient  possessors ; 
and  in  1845,  when  the  first  Sikh  war 
broke  out,  the  Sardar  Pahar  Singh  of 
Faridkot  attached  himself  to  the 
English,  using  his  utmost  exertions  to 
collect  supplies  and  carriage,  and 
furnishing  guides  for  the  army.  Pahar 
Singh  received  as  his  reward  the  title 
of  Raja,togetherwithhalf  the  territory 
confiscated  from  the  Raja  of  Nabha, 
and  in  this  obtained  possession  once 
more  of  Kot-Kapura,  the  ancestral 
seat  of  his  family.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  Raja  "Wazir  Singh, 
who  joined  the  English  in  the  second 
Sikh  war,  and  greatly  distinguished 
himself  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  by 
seizing  mutineers,  guarding  the  ferries 
over    the    Sutlej,   and    attacking   a 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


71 


notorious  rebel  named  Sham  Das, 
whose  village  he  destroyed.  His 
troops  served  with  credit  under  General 
Van  Cortlandt  in  Sirsa  and  elsewhere. 
For  these  services  Raja  Wazir  Singh 
received  the  additional  titles  of  "  Bardr 
Bans  Raja  Saheb  Bahadur,"  a  khilat 
of  increased  value,  and  a  salute  of  11 
guns.  He  was  also  exempted  from 
the  service  of  ten  horsemen,  which  he 
had  previously  had  to  provide ;  and  in 
1862  he  received  a  sanad  conferring 
the  right  of  adoption.  The  present 
Raja  has  given  up  excise  and  transit 
duties  in  exchange  for  compensation. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  612  square 
miles  ;  its  population  97,034,  of  whom 
40,182  are  Sikhs,  27,463  are  Hindus, 
and  29,035  are  Muhammadans.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force 
of  70  cavalry,  300  infantry,  and  6 
guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
11  guns.  Residence:  Faridkot, Punjab. 

FARRUKH  MUHAMMAD  TAKI  ALI, 
Mirza  Bahadur.  Is  the  grandson  of 
the  late  Amjad  Ali  Shah,  fourth  King 
of  Oudh,  being  the  son  of  Mirza  Dara 
Sitwat.  The  title  was  conferred  by 
King  Muhammad  Ali  Shah  on  Prince 
Dara  Sitwat  in  1838.  Residence :  Oudh. 

FARRUKH  SIYAR,  Shdhzdda.  Is  a 
descendant  of  Shah  Shuja,  the  King 
of  Kabul,  who  was  restored  to  the 
throne  of  Afghanistan  by  the  British. 
The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  was 
recognized  February  4,  1853.  Resid- 
ence :  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

FARZAND  AHMAD,  Maulavi,  Kazi, 
Khan  Bahadur;  b.  1868.  Received 
the  title  on  January  1,  1897.  Resid- 
ence :  Gaya,  Bengal. 

FATEH  ALI  KHAN  (of  Nawabgani), 

Nawab;  b.  1862.  Succeeded  to  the 
title  on  November  19,  1896.  Is  the 
nephew  of  Sir  Nawazish  Ali  Khan, 
K.C.I.E.,  Nawab  (q.v.).  Residence: 
Bahraich. 
FATEH  ALI  KHAN,  Subadar-Major  (of 
Nabha),  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  25,  1895. 
Residence :  Burma. 

FATEH  ALI  SHAH,  Sayyid,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  3,  1893.  Residence :  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

FATEH  CHAND,Dr.  M.B.,Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence:  Punjab. 


FATEH  KHAN  walad  ABBAS  ALI 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of 
the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time 
of  the  annexation.    Residence :  Sind. 

FATEH  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant 
of  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at 
the  time  of  the  annexation.  Residence: 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

FATEH  KHAN,  Nawab.  The  title  is 
personal ;  a  courtesy  title.  Residence  : 
Hala,  Sind. 

FATEH  KHAN,  Haji,  walad  Sher  Mu- 
hammad Khan,  His  Highness.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
November  10,  1877,  His  Highness 
being  a  descendant  of  the  Amir  who 
was  ruling  at  the  time  of  the  conquest. 
Residence:  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

FATEH  KHAN,  Khan.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1877.  The  Khan  is  Khan 
of  Chang.  Residence:  Chang,  Mer- 
wara. 

FATEH  MUHAMMAD,  Mian,  Makwal, 
Khan  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
May  21, 1898.  Residence :  Dera  Ghazi 
Khan,  Punjab. 

FATEH  SINGH  (of  Guda),  Sarddr. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1891.    Residence:  Karnal,  Punjab. 

FATEH  SINGH  (of  Pawayan),  Rdjd; 
b.  October  10,  1858.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  and  the  present  Raja 
succeeded  his  adoptive  father  on 
May  17, 1889.  Belongs  to  a  family  of 
Gaur  Rajputs,  who  first  came  into 
the  district  of  Shahjahanpur  to  help 
the  Rani  of  Nahil  against  the  Pathans. 
Udhai  Singh,  the  leader  of  the  second 
expedition,  founded  the  town  of 
Pawayan.  At  the  time  of  the  cession 
in  1802  the  great-grandson  of  Udhai 
Singh,  named  Raja  Raghunath  Singh, 
was  Raja  of  Pawayan,  and  he  was 
confirmed  in  his  possessions  by  Mr. 
Wellesley,  the  Deputy  Governor.  He 
was  succeeded  in  1825  by  his  widow 
the  Rani ;  and  the  latter,  having 
adopted  Rdjd  Jagannath  Singh  (the 
uncle  and  adoptive  father  of  the 
present  Raja),  died  in  1850.  The 
Rdjd  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 
Residence :  Shdhjahdnpur,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 


72 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


FATEH  SINGH  (of  Thehpur),  Sarcldr ; 
b.  1823.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Descended  from  Sardar  Milka  Singh, 
who  was  one  of  the  most  powerful  of 
the  Sikh  chiefs  during  the  latter  half 
of  the  last  century.  He  died  in  1804, 
and  his  son,  Sardar  Jiwan  Singh,  died 
the  next  year.  The  Maharaja  Ran  jit 
Singh  then  seized  the  largest  portion 
of  the  estate,  giving  Sardar  Anand 
Singh,  the  son  and  heir  of  Jiwan 
Singh,  jdgirs  in  Firozpur  district. 
Sardar  Anand  Singh  died  in  1831, 
leaving  his  only  son,  the  present 
Sardar,  a  minor  of  eight  years  of  age. 
On  the  annexation  of  the  Punjab  the 
Sardar's  personal  jdgir  was  confirmed 
to  him  for  life — one  quarter  to  descend 
to  his  son,  who  is  named  Shamsher 
Singh,  born  in  1843.  Residence  : 
Thehpur,  Lahore,  Punjab. 

FATEH-UD-DIN,  Shaikh,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1894.    Residence  :  Calcutta. 

FATEHPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Takhat 
Singh. 

FATEHPUR,  Rdni  of.  See  Ratan  Kuar ; 
see  also  Umed  Kuar. 

FATEHYAB  KHAN,  Muhammad,  Khdn 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1895.  Residence :  Rampur, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

FATH  All,  Nawdb,  C.S.I.  See  Ban- 
ganapale,  Nawdb  of. 

FAUJDAR  KHAN  (of  Ashti),  Nawdb; 
b.  about  1825.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
The  Nawab  is  the  son  of  Nawdb 
Hatam  Khdn;  and  is  descended  in  a 
direct  line  from  the  Afghan  chief, 
Muhammad  Khan  Niazi,  to  whom 
Ashti  was  granted  as  a  jdyir  by  the 
Emperor  Jahangir  of  Delhi.  The 
title  of  Nawab  was  conferred  by  the 
Emperor  Shah  Jahan,  and  has  been 
recognized  by  the  British  Government. 
The  Nawab  has  a  son  and  heir  named 
Hatam  Khan.  Residence:  Ashti, 
Wardha,  Central  Provinces. 

FAYYAZ  ALI  KHAN,  Muhammad  (of 
Pahasu),  Mumtdz-ud-daula  Nawdb. 
See  Muhammad  Fayyaz  Ali  Khan. 

FAZALULLAH  LUTFULLAH,  Khdn  Ba- 
hddur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1899.    Residence ;  Bombay. 

FAZL  AHMAD,  Khdn  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence  : 
Karachi,  Sind,  Bombay. 


FAZL  DIN,  Munshi,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  20, 
1896.    Residence :  Chenab,  Punjab. 

FAZL  HAKK  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1894.    Residence :  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

FAZL  HUSAIN  KHAN  walad  SOHRAB 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has  been 
continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being  a 
descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  who  were 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence:  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

FAZL  IMAM  SAYYID,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal ;  and  was  con- 
ferred on  February  16,  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Resi- 
dence :  Patna,  Bengal. 

FAZL-I-RABBI,  Khwandkliar,  Khdn 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1896.  Residence:  Mur- 
shidabad,  Bengal. 

FAZL  KARIM  KHAN,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  30, 
1891.    Residence  :  Jalandhar,  Punjab. 

FAZL-ULLA,  Muhammad,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur.    See  Muhammad  Fazl-ulla. 

FAZULBHAI  VISRAM,  CLE.  Created 
a  CLE.  on  January  1,  1895.  Resi- 
dence :  Bombay. 

FIROZ  KHAN  (of  Barl),  Rdjd.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  a 
Gakkar  chief,  son  of  Raja  Ali  Gauhar 
Khan .  The  Gakkars  trace  their  descent 
from  Kai  Gohar,  a  native  of  Ispahan  in 
Persia,  whose  son,  Sultan  Kaia,  is  said 
to  have  conquered  Badakshan  and  part 
of  Tibet.  They  were  settled  in  the 
Punjab  about  300  a*d.  ;  and  their 
conquest  of  Kashmir,  and  their  resist- 
ance to  the  Emperor  Babar,  are 
historical  events.  The  Raja  has  two 
sons,  named  Sher  Ahmad  Khan  and 
Gauhar  Rahman.  Residence  :  Hazara, 
Punjab. 

FRAMJI,  Dosabhai,  C.S.I.  See  Dosa- 
bhai. 

FRAMJI  ARDESAR,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  24,  1888.  Residence  :  Ahmed- 
nagar,  Bombay. 

FRAMJI  COWASJI,  Khdn  Saheb.  The 
title  was  granted  June  22, 1897.  Resi- 
dence: Baroda, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


73 


FRAM  JI NASARVANJI  SANTUK,  A*Mrc 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1894.  Residence:  Abu, 
Rajputana. 

FRAMROZ  ARDESIR  MOOS,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  21,  1898.    Residence :  Bombay. 

FURZUND.    See  Farzand. 

GABAT,  Thakur  Amarsinghji,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1851.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  February  3,  1898;  is  a 
tributary  to  Idar,  and  belongs  to  a 
Makwana  Thakura  family.  The  State 
has  an  area  of  22  square  miles ;  and 
a  population  of  1430,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Gabat,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bom- 
bay. 

GABBAR  SINGH  (of  Kundamardhan- 
garh),  Rao.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
and  was  originally  conferred  by  Raja 
Bikram  Shah,  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla. 
The  family  is  said  to  be  descended 
from  Shiani  Shah  Rao,  who  first  bore 
the  title  of  Rao.  Residence:  Jabalpur, 
Central  Provinces. 

GAD,  Thdkur  of.    See  Garh. 

GADHI,RajaUmar  Singh  waladVevr&o, 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1868. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  October  6, 1886. 
The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of 
the  Dang  States  of  Khandesh,  is  170 
square  miles ;  its  population  6309, 
chiefly  Bhils,  Konknas,  and  other 
aboriginal  tribes.  Residence:  Gadhi, 
Khandesh,  Bombay. 

GADHKA,  Azam  Jadeja  Shivsinghji 
Govindji,  Tdlukddr  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1869.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor,  November  26,  1870.  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  23  square  miles;  its 
population  2252,  chiefly  Hindus.  Resi- 
dence :  Gadhka,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

GAGAN  CHANDAR  RAI  (of  Baraset), 

Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  3,  1893.  Residence:  Ghazipur, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

GAGAR  MAL,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign,  as 
a  personal  distinction.  Residence  : 
Amritsar,  Punjab. 

GAJAPATI  RAO,  Q.TX.,Mahdrdjd,  CLE.; 
pf  December  2, 1828.    Js  a  scion  of  the 


ancient  Goday  family  of  Vizagapatam 
in  the  Northern  Circars,  Madras 
Presidency,  andZamindarof  Ankapalle 
and  other  estates.  Educated  in  the 
Hindu  College,  Calcutta.  Was  a 
Member  of  the  Madras  Legislative 
Council  from  1868  to  1884;  and  a 
Fellow  of  the  University  of  Madras. 
The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  upon 
him  in  1881 ;  the  Companionship  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  in  1892 ;  and  the  title  of 
Maharaia  on  May  21,  1898.  Has 
established  and  maintains  several 
schools ;  presented  the  statue  of  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  Empress  of  India 
to  the  city  of  Madras  in  honour  of  Her 
Majesty's  Jubilee  in  1887 ;  and  has 
given  large  donations  to  many  public 
objects.  Has  received  from  His  Holi- 
ness the  Pope  Leo  XIII.  through  his 
Delegate  Apostolic  in  East  Indies,  in 
1891,  a  mosaic  picture  as  a  mark  of 
appreciation  of  his  kindness  shown  to 
the  Catholics  of  Vizagapatam.  The 
Raja's  grandfather,  Sri  Goday  Jaga 
Rao,  distinguished  himself  in^  the 
service  of  Government  about  the  middle 
of  the  18th  century.  It  was  pi  him 
that  the  Honourable  Court  of  Directors 
in  a  communication  to  the  Government 
of  Fort  Saint  George,  dated  April  17, 
1789,  wrote  I  "  We  concur  in  the 
acknowledgment  your  Government 
have  rendered  of  the  zeal  for  our 
interests  manifested  on  various 
occasions  by  Goday  Jugga  Row."  Sri 
Jaga  Rao  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Sri 
Goday  Soorya  Narayan  Rao,  father  of 
the  Raja  ;  born  1792,  died  1853.  Lord 
Connemara,  when  publicly  compli- 
menting the  Raja  on  his  presentation 
of  the  statue  of  the  Queen  Empress  to 
the  city  of  Madras,  said  of  this 
gentleman  I  ' '  The  Raja's  father,  Goday 
Soorya  Narayan  Rao,  followed  in  the 
footsteps  of  his  father,  founded  various 
charitable  institutions,  and  during  the 
famine  of  1833  fed  a  large  number  of 
poor  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nellore. 
He  also  contributed  largely  to  various 
public  works."  The  Raja's  crest  is  a 
rising  sun  over  a  Hindu  device,  with 
the  motto,  "  I  desire  the  Light,"  in 
Sanskrit  and  Latin.  Residences  :  The 
Mahal,  Vizagapatam;  and  The  Mansion, 
Madras. 

GAJINDAR     SINGH     (of    Majithia), 
Sarddr.    The  title  is  hereditary.     Be- 


7-1 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


longs  to  the  same  family  of  the  Shergil 
Jat  tribe  as  his  first  cousin  the  Sardar 
Dayal  Singh  of  Majithia  (see  Dayal 
Singh),  both  Sardars  being  grandsons 
of  Sardar  Disa  Singh.  The  father  of 
Sardar  Gajindar  Singh  was  Sardar 
Ranjodh  Singh,  half-brother  of  Sardar 
Lahna  Singh,  being  the  son  of  Sardar 
Disa  Singh  by  another  mother.  He 
was  a  General  in  the  Sikh  army. 
Residence:  Amritsar,  Punjab. 

GA  JRAJ  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2,  1899. 
Is  an  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  in 
the  Central  Provinces.  Residence: 
Central  Provinces. 

GA  JRA  J  SINGH  (of  Bharrai) ,  Rao  Saheb; 
b.  1865.  Is  the  younger  brother  of 
Rao  Saheb  Malkhan  Singh  (q.v.) ; 
they  succeeded  on  the  death  of  their 
father,  the  late  Rao  Saheb  Hindupat, 
on  September  9,  1896.  Residence: 
Bharrai,  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

GALE  MAUNG,  Kyet  thaye  zauny  shwe 
Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1,  1889. 
It  means  "Recipient  of  the  Gold 
Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 
Residence :  Tavoy,  Burma. 

GANDA  SINGH(of  Dhiru  Majra),  Sardar. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar 
is  the  present  head  of  the  Dhiru  Majra 
Sardars,  who  come  of  a  Jat  family. 
He  has  taken  great  interest  in  edu- 
cational matters.  Residence:  Dhiru 
Majra,  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

GANDA  SINGH,  C.S. /.,  Sardar  Bahddur. 
The  Sardar  has  been  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India,  and  was  promoted  to 
be  a  Sardar  Bahadur  on  May  26, 1894. 
Residence :  Patiala,  Punjab. 

GANESH  BALKRISHNA  HANCHINAL, 

Azam.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  November  26, 1883.  Resi- 
dence :  Belgaum,  Bombay. 

GANESH  GAmADKAB,,  Rao  Saheb.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1890.  Residence:  Mahi 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

GANESH  GOVIND,  Rao  Bahddur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
October  17,  1884.  Residence:  Poona, 
Bombay. 

GANESH  NILKANT  NADKARNI,  Rao 


Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.     Residence :  Bombay. 

GANESH      PANDURANG     WAIDYA, 

Rao  Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  May  21,  1898.  Residence :  Nasik, 
Bombay. 

GANESH  PERSHAD  SINGH,  Thakur, 
Rai  Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on 
January  2, 1899,  for  good  service  in  the 
Police  Department.  Residence :  Luck- 
now,  Oudh. 

GANESH    SITARAM    SHASTRI,    Sar 

Subah,  Rao  Bahddtir.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  February  16,  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress,  as  a 
personal  distinction.  Residence :  Ba- 
roda. 

GANESH  VENKATESH  JOSHI,  Rao 
Bahddur.  Received  the  title  on  May 
21,  1898.  Residence :  Sholapur,  Bom- 
bay. 

GANGA  CHARAN  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  24, 1883.  Residence :  Indore, 
Central  India. 

GANGA  PARSHAD  SINGH,  Rai  Bahd- 
dur'. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  July  6, 1888.  Residence  : 
Darbhanga,  Bengal. 

GANGA  PERSHAD,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Rewa,  Central  India. 

GANGA  RAM,  Rai  Bahadur.  Received 
the  title  on  June  22,  1897.  Residence  : 
Kunjah,  Gujrat,  Punjab. 

GANGA  RAM,  Lala,  Rai  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1895. 
Residence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

GANGA  RAM,  Munshi,  Rai  Bahddur. 
Received  the  title  on  June  22,  1897. 
Was  formerly  an  Extra  Assistant  Com- 
missioner in  the  Punjab.  Residence : 
Punjab. 

GANGA  SINGH,  Rai  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  January  1,  1898.  Is 
Officiating  Extra  Assistant  Commis- 
sioner. Residence:  Raipur,  Central 
Provinces. 

GANGA  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  3,  1893. 
Residence :  Benares,  North-Western 
Provinces, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


75 


GANGADHAR  RAO  MADHAV  CHIT- 
NAVIS,  The  Hon.,  CLE.  A  member 
of  the  Viceroy's  Legislative  Council ; 
was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  May  25, 1895.  Residence :  Nagpur, 
Central  Provinces. 

GANGADHAR  SHASTRI,  Mahdmdhopd- 
dhydya.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  in 
recognition  of  his  eminence  in  oriental 
learning.  Residence :  Benares,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

GANGAJI RAMJI,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title 
is  persona],  and  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 1, 1890.    Residence :  Aden. 

G  ANGPUR,  Raja  Raghunath  Sikhar  Deo , 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1849. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  November  28, 
1858.  Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  (Hindu) 
family,  known  as  the  Sikhar  family  of 
Sikharpur  or  Pachete  in  Manbhum. 
The  Raja's  eldest  son  and  heir  bears 
the  title  of  Tikait,  and  is  named  Tikait 
Harinath  Sikhar  Deo.  The  area  of 
the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Chota 
Nagpur  Tributary  Mahals,  is  2484 
square  miles ;  its  population  107,985, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence  :  Gangpur, 
Chota  Nagpur,  Bengal. 

GANGSHA  BAPU  (of  Palasgarh),  Rao 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  21,  1898.  Residence:  Chanda, 
Central  Provinces. 

GANGWAI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Hukm  Singh. 

GANGWAL,  Rdjd  of.  See  Suraj  Pargas 
Singh. 

GANPAT    BABJI    SAHASRABUDHE, 

Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  22,  1897.  Residence :  Hyder- 
abad, Deccan. 

GANPAT  RAI  (of  Deri  Ghazi  Khan, 
Punjab),  C.I.E.,  Diwdn.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
24,  1883.  The  Diwan,  for  eminent 
services  rendered  to  Government  as  an 
Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  in 
Baluchistan,  was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire  on  May  25, 1892.  Resi- 
dence: Baluchistan. 

GANPAT  RAO  (of  Jaisinghnagar),.Ka0; 
b.  1845.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and 
was  originally  conferred  by  the  old 
Mahratta  Government,    The  ancestors 


of  this  family  were  a  branch  of  that  of 
the  ancient  rulers  of  Sagar.  The  Rao 
has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Narayan 
Rao.  Residence:  Jaisinghpur,  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

GANPAT  RAO  AMRITRAO  MANKAR, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  May  30, 1896.   Residence :  Bombay. 

GANPAT  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1, 1898.  Is 
the  Zaminddr  of  Harawat.  Residence  : 
Harawat,  Bhagalpur,  Bengal.  - 

GANPATRAO  M0R0BA  PITALE,    Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  31, 1870.  Resi- 
dence :  Bombay. 

GANPATRAO     RAMCHANDAR,     Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  October  31,  1879. 
Residence :  Ujjain,  Central  India. 

GANU  NAIDU,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1892. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

GARAB  SINGH  (of  Nandsa),  Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  the  Rajas  of 
Deogarh.  The  Thakur  is  Jagirdar  of 
Pachmari,  and  his  jdgir  was  originally 
held  by  a  family  of  Mowasses  of  Kor- 
kors,  the  hereditary  guardians  of  the 
Cave  of  Mahadeo,  in  the  Pachmari 
Hills.  Residence:  Nandsa, Hoshanga- 
bad,  Central  Provinces. 

GARH,  Thakur  Chandrasinghji,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1866.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  November  10, 
1884.  Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  descended  from  a 
younger  brother  of  one  of  the  an- 
cestors of  the  Chief  of  Chhota  Udai- 
pur,  to  whom  the  Thakur  of  Garh  is 
tributary.  The  State,  which  is  the 
largest  in  the  Sankhera  Mehvas, 
contains  an  area  of  134  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  almost  entirely  Bhil 
(aboriginal).  Residence:  Garh,  Rewa 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

GARHA,  Raja  Balbhadar  Singh,  Rdjd 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1870.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  April  7,  1881. 
Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  State  is  feudatory  to 
Gwalior,  and  was  formerly  a  portion 
of  the  Rajhugarh  jdgir.  Its  name  is 
sometimes  spelt  Gharra.  Its  popula- 
tion is  about  9500.  Residence:  Garha, 
Guna,  Central  India. 


7G 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GARHI,  Thakur  of,  Rai  Bahadur.    See 
Mangal  Singh. 

GARHWAL,  Rdjd  of.    See  Tehri. 

GARRAULI,  Diwan  Bahadur  Chandra 
Bhan  Singh,  Jdgirddr  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  1884.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  as  a  minor  March  16,  1885. 
Belongs  to  the  Bundela  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  of  the  Orchha  stock 
that  has  given  rulers  to  so  many  States 
of  Central  India  (see  Panna,  Ajaigarh, 
Datia,  Charkhari,  Bijawar,  Sarila, 
Jigni,  Jaso,  Lughasi,  etc).  Man  Singh, 
the  younger  grandson  of  Rudra  Pratap 
(founder  of  Orchha),  was  the  founder 
of  the  Satgharia  branch  of  this  family, 
from  which  descends  the  Garrauli 
Chiefs.  Diwan  Gopal  Singh  obtained 
a  sanad,  from  the  British  Government 
in  1812.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
so  ,  Diwan  Parichhat,  on  whom  the 
additional  title  of  Bahadur  was  con- 
ferred, October  17,  1844.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  25  square  miles ;  its 
population  4976,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Diwan  Bahadur  maintains  a  military 
force  of  2  cavalry,  56  infantry,  and 
4  guns.  Residence :  Garrauli,  Bundel- 
khand,  Central  India. 

GAUHAR  KHAN,  Mian,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 

1897.  Residence:  Quetta. 

GAUNG,  U„  C.S.I.    See  U. 

GAUR  CHANDER  MAN  SINGH  HARI 
CHANDAN  MURDRAJ  BHRAMAR- 
BAR  RAI  (of  Parikud),  Rdjd  Baha- 
dur; b.  November  1850.  The  title  of 
Raja  is  hereditary,  and  the  present 
Raja  succeeded  to  the  f/adi  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  Raja  Chandra 
Sikhar  Man  Singh,  in  1872.  He  was 
granted  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  as 
a  personal  distinction  on  January  1, 

1898.  Belongs  to  an  ancient  family, 
whose  founder  was  the  Raja  Jadu 
Raj.  He  possessed  Parikud  and  other 
territory  in  the  time  of  the  Mughals. 
He  fought  against  the  Subahdar  of 
the  province  on  behalf  of  the  Nawab 
Parasuramraj  Pandit,  and  defeated 
him,  receiving  large  grants  of  territory 
from  the  Nawab  as  his  reward.  To- 
wards the  close  of  the  Mahratta  rule 
the  Raja  Harisebak  of  Parikud  was 
defeated  by  the  Raja  of  Khurdah,  and 
lost  most  of  his  possessions.  Raja 
Chandra  Sikhar  Man  Singh,  pre- 
decessor of  the  present  Raja,  showed 


great  liberality  in  the  time  of  the 
Orissa  famine  of  1866,  and  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  Residence  ; 
Parikud,  Puri,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

GAURHARI  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
April  7,  1884.  Residence:  Midnapur, 
Bengal. 

GAURIHAR,  Rao  Shamle  Prasad  Baha- 
dur, Jdgirddr  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1859.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  on  the 
death  of  the  late  Rao  Gajadhar  Pra- 
sad, November  14,  1887.  Belongs 
to  a  Brahman  (Hindu)  family,  that 
held  the  title  of  "Sawai  Rajdhar" 
from  ancient  times.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century  Rajdhar  Rajl 
Ram,  the  head  of  the  family,  was  a 
Sardar  of  the  Banda-Ajaigarh  State, 
and  Governor  of  its  fort  of  Bhuragarh 
at  Banda.  He  became  a  leader  of 
note,  and  in  1807  was  granted  the 
Gaurihar  jdgir  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. His  son,  Rajdhar  Rudra  Pra- 
tap, did  excellent  service,  and  incurred 
great  personal  loss  at  Banda.  For 
this  the  Government  conferred  on 
him,  in  the  Cawnpur  Darbar  of  1859, 
the  title  of  Rao  Bahadur,  a  khilat,  and 
the  right  of  adoption.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  72  square  miles;  its 
population  is  10,691,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  chief  maintains  a  military  force 
of  43  cavalry,  198  infantry,  and  6 
guns.  Residence:  Gaurihar,  Bundel- 
khand,  Central  India. 

GAVRIDAD,  Azam  Jadeja  Pratap- 
singhji  Meruji,  Tdluhddr  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  1839.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  in  1855.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  State,  which 
was  the  original  seat  of  the  Chiefs  of 
Palitana,  has  an  area  of  27  square 
miles ;  and  a  population  of  2381, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Talukdar  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  11  cavalry, 
19  infantry,  2  guns.  Residence :  Gavri- 
dad,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

GAWHALI,  Chief  of.    See  Raysinghpur. 

GAYA  PARSHAD  (of  Pindarna),  Tha- 
kur ;  b.  1852.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
having  been  originally  conferred  by 
Raja  Mardan  Singh  of  Garhakota. 
An  ancestor  of  the  family,  named 
Rawat  Parshad,  saved  the  life  of  the 
Raja  Mardan  Singh  from  the  Raja  of 
Tehri,  and  obtained  from  him  a  sanad 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


77 


btx  copper-plate,  granting  him  lands 
and  the  title  of  Thdkur.  He  has  one 
son,  Thakur  Bhairao  Parshad,  Resi- 
dence :  Pindarna,  Sagar,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

GEROLI,  Diwdn  Bahadur  of  See  Gar- 
rauli. 

GHAMAJI  BALAJI  RUKARE,  Bao 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2, 1899.     Residence :  Bombay. 

GHAMANDI  LAL,  Lala,  Bat  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.    Residence:  Simla. 

GHANASHAM.     See  Ghansham. 

GHANAULI,  Sarddr  of.  See  Uttam 
Singh. 

GHANSHAM  NILKANT   NADKARNI, 

Rao  Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on 
June  3,  1899.     Residence :  Bombay. 

GHANSHAM  SINGH  (of  Mursan),  Rdjd 
Bahadur  \  6.1851.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, and  having  long  been  recognized 
by  Government,  was  formally  con- 
ferred on  December  3,  1859,  for  the 
excellent  services  of  the  Raja  Tikam 
Singh,  grandfather  of  the  present 
Raja,  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 
The  Raja  comes  of  a  family  of  Baisni 
Jats,  having  a  common  ancestor  with 
the  Rdja  Har  Nar&yan  Singh  of 
Hathras  in  Aligarh — a  Jat  Chief,  by 
name  Makhan,  who  came  from  Rdjpu- 
tana  and  settled  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Mursan.  His  great-grandson,  Tha- 
kur  Nand  Ram,  died  in  1696,  leaving 
fourteen  sons,  of  whom  one  was  named 
Zulkaran.  The  latter  left  a  son 
named  Khusal  Singh,  who  obtained 
lands  from  the  favour  of  the  Naw&b 
Vazir  of  Oudh,  Saadat  Khan.  He 
died  in  1749,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  Phup  Singh,  who  largely 
increased  the  family  estates,  and 
assumed  the  title  of  Raja.  His  son 
Bhagwant  Singh  succeeded  in  1798, 
and  also  increased  the  estates,  and 
was  granted  a  jdgir  by  the  British 
Government  for  good  services  per- 
formed in  Lord  Lake's  campaign.  He 
died  in  1823,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Raja  Tikam  Singh,  of  whom  above. 
Raja  Tikam  Singh  was  also  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  He  died 
in  1878,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
grandson,  the  present  Raja,  who  is 
an  Honorary  Magistrate.    Residence; 


Mursan,  Aligarh,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

GHARI,  Bhumia  Nahar  Singh,  Bhumia 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  /;.  about  1839. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1864,  Be- 
longs to  a  Bhilala  family.  The  State 
is  also  called  Bhaisakho;  its  popula- 
tion is  about  980.  Residence:  Ghari, 
Bhopawar,  Central  India. 

GHARRA,  Rdjd  of.    See  Garha. 

GHARWARA,  Thakur  Latkan  Singh, 

Thdkur  of;  b.  1878.  Succeeded  the 
late  Thakur  Ujyar  Singh  on  September 
8,  1895.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the 
Thakur  being  the  head  of  a  Raj-Gond 
family.  Residence:  Gharwara,  Seoni, 
Central  Provinces. 

GHAT  PIPARIA,  Thdkur  of.  See  Hindu- 
pat. 

GHATAKHERI,  Thdkur  of.  See  Khu- 
man  Singh. 

GHAUS  SHAH  KADARI,  Khdn  Bahd- 
dur.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  in 
celebration  of  the  assumption  of  the 
Imperial  title  by  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  Queen  Empress.  Resi- 
dence :   Kadar,  Mysore. 

GHAUSIA  BEGAM,  tfawdb.  Is  the 
half-sister  of  his  late  Highness  Mu- 
hammad Ghaus,  the  last  of  the  titular 
Nawabs  of  the  Carnatic.  Was  granted 
the  personal  title  of  Nawab  in  1822. 
Residence :  Madras. 

GHAYAS-UD-DIN,  Muhammad,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  See  Muhammad  Ghayas- 
ud-din. 

GHAYAS-UD-DIN  ALI  KHAN,  Diwan, 

Shaikh-ul-Mushaikh.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Maiesty  as  Empress 
of  India.     Residence  :  Ajmir. 

GHAYAS-UD-DIN  JALAL - UD -  DIN, 
Kazi,  Mir,  Khdn  Saheb.  Granted  the 
title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  Janu- 
ary 2,  1893.  Residence :  Nasik,  Bom- 
bay. 

GHAZANFAR  ALI,  Mir,  Khdn.  A 
member  of  the  Carnatic  family.  The 
title  is  a  personal  one ;  and,  having 
been  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab 
of  the  Carnatic,  was  recognized  1890 
Residence:  Madras. 


78 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GHAZI  KHAN,  Lehri,  Sardar,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  25,  1895.  Residence :  Sibi,  Balu- 
chistan. 

GHELLABHAI  HARIDAS,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Keceived  the  title  on  January 
1,  1898.     Residence  :  Bombay. 

GHOLAM.    SeeGhvlim. 

GHORAM  KHAN,  Rind,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  February  21,  1884.  Resi- 
dence: Karachi,  Sind. 

GHORASAR,  ThakurDada  Saheb  Suraj- 
malji,  Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1869.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  January 
5,  1883.  Belongs  to  a  Dabbi  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  Is  tributary  to  the 
Gaekwar.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
40  square  miles ;  its  population  8400, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Ghorasar, 
Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

GHORIWAHA,  Sarddr  of.  See  Jamiat 
Singh. 

GHOSE  SHAH  KHADRI,  Khan  Baha- 
dur.  See  Ghaus. 

GHULAM  AHMAD,  Khan  Bahadur 
Kasim  Jang.  The  title,  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab 
of  the  Carnatic,  was  recognized  in 
1890.    Residence:  Madras. 

GHTJLAM  AHMAD,  Mirza,  CLE.  Was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
May  24,  1881.     Residence: 

GHULAM  AHMAD  KHAN,  Munshi, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred May  25,  1895.  Residence: 
Jalandhar,  Punjab. 

GHULAM  AHMAD  KHAN,  Sahebzada, 
Nawdb.  The  title  was  conferred  May 
25,  1895,  for  services  on  the  Council 
of  Regency  of  the  Gwalior  State. 
Residence :  Gwalior,  Central  India. 

GHULAM  AHMAD-ULLA,  Khdn.  The 
title,  having  been  originally  conferred 
by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  was 
recognized  1890.  Is  styled  Muhammad 
Khair-ulla Khdn.    Residence:  Madras. 

GHULAM  AKBAR  KHAN  walad  HU- 
SAIN  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a 
descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 


annexation.  Residence :  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

GHULAM  ALI  KHAN  walad  GHULAM 
SHAH  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant 
of  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind 
at  the  time  of  the  annexation.  Resi- 
dence: Shikarpur,  Sind. 

GHULAM  ALI  KHAN  walad  KHAN 
MUHAMMAD,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being 
a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

GHULAM  ALI  KHAN  walad  ZULFIKAR 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has  been  con- 
tinued for  life,  the  Mir  being  a  de- 
scendant of  the  Talpur  Mirs,  who 
were  ruling  in  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

GHULAM  FARID,  Mian,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  30, 
1891.     Residence  :  Batala,  Punjab. 

GHULAM    GHAUS,   Munshi    Khwaja, 

Khdn  Bahadur  Zulkadr  ;  b.  1822.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
June  6,  1885.  Belongs  to  a  family 
that  left  Kashmir  towards  the  close 
of  the  Durrani  dynasty  on  the  occasion 
of  a  political  outbreak,  and  removing 
to  Tibet,  engaged  in  commerce  at 
Lhassa ;  but  subsequently  migrated  to 
Nepal,  and  finally  settled  at  Benares. 
Khwaja  Ghulam  Ghaus  succeeded  his 
uncle  as  Mir  Munshi  to  Government, 
and  held  that  post  till  his  retirement 
in  1 885 .  Rendered  loyal  service  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857,  for  which  a  sanad 
and  khilat  were  conferred  upon  him. 
Residence  :  Allahabad,  North -Western 
Provinces. 

GHULAM  GHAUS.  See  Ghulam  Mu- 
hammad Ghaus. 

GHULAM  HAIDAR  KHAN,  Achakzai, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Khan 
Saheb  was  conferred  on  May  20,  1896 ; 
and  that  of  Khan  Bahadur  on  January 
1,  1899.  Residence:  Gulistan,  Balu- 
chistan. 

GHULAM  HAIDAR  KHAN  walad  MU- 
HAMMAD KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  descendant 
of  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind 
at  the  time  of  the  annexation.  Resi- 
dence: Sind. 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


79 


GHULAM  HASAN,  Shaikh,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  2,  1888.  Resi- 
dence :  Amritsar,  Punjab. 

GHULAM  HASAN  KHAN  walad  IMAM 
BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title 
has  been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir 
being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

GHULAM  HASAN  ROGAY,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

GHULAM  HUSAIN  (JATI),  Mulk ;  h. 
about  1847.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  tradition  being  that  it  was  first 
conferred  by  Sultan  Murad  Khan,  son 
of  Sultan  Muhammad  Khan  of  Con- 
stantinople. There  is  also  a  sanad 
from  Muhammad  Shah,  Emperor  of 
Delhi.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  (Muhamma- 
dan)  family.  Residence:  Karachi,  Sind. 

GHULAM  HUSAIN  SAHEB,  Khan  Sa- 
heb. Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.  Residence :  Vellore,  North  Arcot, 
Madras. 

GHULAM  JLLANI,  Khan.  The  title, 
originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of 
the  Carnatic,  was  recognized  in  1890. 
Residence:  Madras. 

GHULAM  KADLR  KHAN,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. Is  Superintendent  of  the  Mak- 
sudangarh  State,  Central  India.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1899. 
Residence :  Maksudangarh,  Central 
India. 

GHULAM  KADIR  KHAN  walad  KHAIR 
MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir.  The 
title  has  been  continued  for  life,  the 
Mir  being  a  descendant  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of 
the  annexation.  Residence :  Shikar- 
pur, Sind. 

GHULAM  KADLR  KHAN  walad  KHAN 
MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Jf*'r.  The  title 
is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  de- 
scendant of  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs 
of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence:  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

GHULAM  KADIR  KHAN  (of  Kharja, 
Bulandshahr),  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  20, 1890.  Residence :  Gwalior, 
Central  India. 


GHULAM  KASIM  KHAN,  Kati  Khel 
(of  Tank),  Nawab.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  October  6, 
1882,  on  succession  to  the  Chiefship 
of  Tank.  Residence :  Dera  Ismail  Khan, 
Punjab. 

GHULAM  KUTAB-UD-DIN,  Nawdb.  The 
title,  which  is  hereditary,  was  con- 
ferred on  December  5, 1864.  Is  Nawab 
of  Mamdot.  Residence:  Mamdot, 
Punjab. 

GHULAM  MAHMUD,  Khan.  The  title 
is  a  personal  one,  and  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of 
the  Carnatic,  was  recognized  in  1890. 
Is  styled  Niamat  Khan.  Residence: 
Madras. 

GHULAM      MOHI-UD-DIN      SAHEB, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is  a  per- 
sonal one,  and  was  conferred  on 
September  28,  1885.  Residence :  Tan- 
jore,  Madras. 

GHULAM  MOHIDEEN  SAYYID  AB- 
DUL GHAFUR  SAHEB,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Perambalur,  Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. Is  son  of  the  Prince  of  Arcot. 
Granted  the  title  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence:  Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.     Residence:  Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD,  Haji,  Khan 
Bahadur  Ghalib  Jane/  Sharf-xid-dauld. 
The  title  is  a  personal  one,  and  having 
been  originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab 
of  the  Carnatic,  was  recognized  in 
1890.    Residence:  Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD,  Haji,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  April  3,  1884.  Re- 
sidence: Bombay. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  GHAUS,  Na- 
wab; b.  1861.  Is  son  of  Muazzaz-ud- 
daula,  and  grandson  of  his  late  High- 
ness Azim  Jah,  the  first  of  the  titular 
Princes  of  Arcot.  Granted  the  title 
of  Khan  Bahadur  in  1876;  and  that 
of  Nawab  on  June  3, 1899.  Residence: 
Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  HAIDAR  SA- 
HEB, Khan  Bahadur;  b.  1834.  Ren- 
dered eminent  service  in  the  Madras 
Police,  for  which  he  received  the  title 
as  a  personal  distinction  in  1887.    Re- 


80 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


tired  on  pension  in  1890.  Residence: 
Karur,  Coimbatore,  Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  HASAN,  Kazi, 

Khan  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1898.  Residence :  Delhi, 
Punjab. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  HASAN  All, 

Khan  Bahadur;  b.  1850.  Son  of  Sardar 
Jang.  Granted  the  title  of  Khan  Ba- 
hadur as  a  personal  distinction  in  1883. 
Residence:  Madras. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mun- 
shi,  Khan  Bahadur;  b.  1855.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1897. 
Residence:  Dera Ismail  Khan, Punjab. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad 
RUSTAM  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being 
a  descendant  of  the  Talpur  Mirs,  who 
were  ruling  in  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

GHULAM  MUHI-UD-DIN,  Khan  Baha- 
dur; b.  1852.  Granted  the  personal 
title  of  Khan  Bahadur  in  1885,  f  or'good 
service  in  the  Railway  Department, 
Residence :  Tanjore,  India. 

GHULAM  MUHI-UD-DIN,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. Is  son  of  the  Prince  of  Arcot. 
Granted  the  title  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence:  Madras. 

GHULAM  MURTAZA,  Sardar.  The  title 
is  hereditary,    Residence:  Baluchistan. 

GHULAM  NABI  ALI,  Khan  Bahadur 
Nasir  Jang.  The  title  is  a  personal 
one,  and  having  been  conferred  origin- 
ally by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  was 
recognized  in  1890.  Is  a  member  of 
the  Carnatic  family.  Residence ;  Ma- 
dras. 

GHULAM  NABI  KHAN  walad  IMAM 
BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life.  The  Mir  is  a 
descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

GHULAM  NAJAF  KHAN  walad  IMAM 
BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life.  The  Mir  is 
a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  _  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 


GHULAM  RASUL,  Chaudhri,  Khan  Sa- 
heb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
1, 1898.    Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 

Residence :  Sialkot,  Punjab. 

GHULAM  RASUL,  Miyan,  Khan  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1890.  Resid- 
ence :  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

GHULAM  RASUL  KHAN,  Sarai,  Jatoi, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  20,  1896.  Residence: 
Hyderabad,  Sind. 

GHULAM  RASUL  SAHEB,  Maulavi 
Haji,  Shams-ul-  Ulama.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1898.  Re- 
sidence: Madras. 

GHULAM  RAZA  SAHEB,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  June 
22, 1897.    Residence :  Madras. 

GHULAM  SADIK  KHAN,  Subahdar- 
Major,  Khan  Bahdd,ur.  Received  the 
title  on  January  8,  1899.  Residence: 
Kohat. 

GHULAM  SARWAR,  Khan  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

GHULAM  SHAH  KHAN  walad  KHAN 
MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title 
has  been  continued  for  life.  The  Mir 
is  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence:  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

GHULAM  SULTAN  MUHI-UD-DIN.  See 
Sultan  Muhi-ud-din. 

GHULAM-ULLA  KHAN  walad  GHU- 
LAM MUSTAFA  KHAN,  Mir.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Mir  is  a 
descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence,:  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

GHUND,  Chief  of.  Is  a  feudatory  of 
the  Raja  of  Keonthal  (q.v.),  and  rules 
over  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States. 
Residence:  Ghund,  Simla  Hills, Punjab. 

GIDHAUR,  Maharaja  Sir  Ravaneshwar 
Prasad  Singh  Bahadur,  K.  CLE. ,  Ma- 
haraja Bahadur  of;  b.  1859.  Belongs 
to  a'Kshatriya  family  of  the  Chandra 
Vansi  or  Lunar  sept,  whose  founder 
was  Bir  Vikram  Singh.  His  ancestors 
had  come  from  Mahoba  in  Bundel- 
khand,  and  settled  at  Bardi  in  Rewah, 
and  he  was  the  younger  brother  of 
the  Raja  of   Bardi.    From  him  the 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


81 


ninth  in  descent  is  said  to  have  built 
the  temple  of  Baidyanath.  Raja 
Dalar  Singh,  fourteenth  Raja,  is  stated 
to  have  received  a  farmdn  from  the 
Emperor  Shah  Jahan  in  1651.  Raja 
Gopal  Singh  was  recognized  by  the 
British  Government;  and  his  grand- 
son was  the  well-known  Sir  Jaimangal 
Singh  Bahadur,  K.C.S.I.,  on  whom 
the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur  was 
conferred  for  his  eminent  services 
during  the  Santal  insurrection  and  the 
Mutiny  of  1857.  On  January  1,  1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  Sir  Jaimangal  Singh 
received  the  hereditary  title  of  Maha- 
raja Bahadur.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Maharaja  Shiva  Prasad  Singh 
Bahadur;  and  the  latter  by  his  son, 
the  present  Maharaja  Bahadur,  who 
is  well  known  for  his  benevolence  and 
loyalty.  Educated  in  Sanskrit,  Per- 
sian, Hindi,  and  English;  married  in 
1885,  and  has  a  son  and  heir,  born  in 
1890.  Received  a  khilat  from  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal  on 
succeeding  to  the  title,  also  the  privi- 
lege of  exemption  from  attendance  in 
Civil  Courts,  was  created  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire  on  May  25, 1895. 
The  family  cognizance  is  a  trisul,  or 
trident  of  Siva.  Residence :  Gidhaur, 
Bengal. 

GIRDHAR    MAHADEV   NAGARKAR, 

Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1894.  Residence:  Poona, 
Bombay. 

GIRDHARLAL  ULATRAM,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  December  27, 1872.  Re- 
sidence: Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

GIRIAPA  TIMAPA  DESAI ,  Heladi 
Naik  Bahddu r  Dtsai  Nadugauda.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Residence :  Bel- 
gaum,  Bombay. 

GIRIJA  NANDAN  SINGH,  Kumar;  b. 
January  4,  1875.  Is  the  eldest  son  of 
the  late  Raja  Deo  Mandan  Singh,  and 
cousin  of  the  Raja  of  Seohar.  Resid- 
ence :  Seohar,  Muzaffarpur,  Bengal. 

GIRIJA  NATH  RAI  (of  Dinajpur),  Ma- 
haraja. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  24,  1884.  Is  the 
son  of  the  late  Maharani  Sham  Mohini 
of  Dinajpur  ;  and  belongs  to  a  family 
settled  in  the  Dinajpur  district  since 


the  time  of  Akbar,  at  which  time 
one  of  its  ancestors,  named  Srimanta 
Datta,  was  Zamindar  of  Dinajpur. 
His  daughter  married  Hari  Ram  Rai, 
who  had  been  Diwan  to  the  Zamindar 
of  Idrakpur.  The  son  of  this  marriage 
was  Suka  Deb  Rai,  who  died  in  1677. 
His  son,  Raja  Jai  Deb,  was  Raja  of 
Dinajpur  from  1677  to  1682 ;  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother,  Raja  Pran- 
nath,  from  1682  to  1723,  who  adopted 
a  young  relative  named  Ram  Nath, 
who  succeeded  to  the  Raj,  and  died 
in  1760.  A  grandson  of  the  latter  by 
adoption,  named  Radha  Nath,  was 
Raja  from  1780  to  1801;  at  his  ac- 
cession he  owned  the  greater  part  of 
the  three  districts  of  Dinajpur, Maldah, 
and  Bogra,  but  after  the  Decennial 
Settlement  the  bulk  of  the  estate  was 
sold  for  arrears  of  revenue.  His 
grandson  was  the  Raja  Tarak  Nath, 
1840  to  1865,  husband  of  the  late 
Maharani  Sham  Mohini,  and  adoptive 
father  of  the  present  Raja.  The  title 
of  Maharani  was  formally  conferred 
on  that  lady  in  1875,  for  her  eminent 
benevolence  during  the  great  famine 
of  1873.   Residence:  Dinajpur,  Bengal. 

GIRINDRA    NATH    MUKHARJI,  Rai 

Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22, 1897.  Residence :  Transport 
Department,  Simla. 

GHilSH  CHANDAR  DAS,  Red  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  April  2,  1874,  for  eminent 
public  services.  Residence  :  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

GHtlSH  CHANDAR  RAI,  Raja.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
May  24,  1889,  for  eminent  public 
services.  Residence:  Nalthoba, Bengal. 

GIRISH  CHANDAR  RAI  (of  Rainagar), 
Raja.  The  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  was 
conferred  on  May  25,  1895 ;  and  that 
of  Raja  on  May  21, 1898.  Residence  : 
Sylhet,  Assam. 

G0BUH).     See  also  Govind. 

G0BIND  JAS,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
1856.  Received  the  title  on  January 
1,  1898.  Residence:  Saharanpur, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

G0BIND  LAL,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
1856.  Received  the  title  on  January 
1,  1898.  Residence:  Saharanpur, 
JTorth- Western  Province*. 

G 


82 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GOBIND  LAL,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence:  Military  Works  Depart- 
ment, Simla. 

GOBIND  PARSHAD  SINGH,  Thakurai 
(of  Banka),  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  20,  1896.  Re- 
sidence :  Palamau,  Bengal. 

GOBIND  RAO  NARAYAN,  Rao.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Residence :  Alla- 
habad, North-Western  Provinces. 

GOBIND  SAHAI,  Diwdn.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Residence :  Gujranwala, 
Punjab. 

GOBIND  SINGH  (of  Beona),  Rdjd ;  b. 
November  29, 1872.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary; and  is  stated  by  the  family 
to  have  been  obtained  in  the  year 
1746  from  the  Mahrattas,  after  the 
defeat  of  the  Bundelas  by  the  com- 
bined forces  of  the  Peshwa  and  Nawab 
Khan  Bangash  of  Farrukhabad.  Be- 
longs to  a  Bundela  Rajput  family,  and 
is  the  son  of  the  late  Raja  Parachat, 
who  died  on  March  3,  1878.  Resid- 
ence: Jalaun,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

GOBIND  SINGH,  THAKTJR  (of  Cha- 
uma),  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1889.  Residence :  Jaipur,  Rajput- 
ana. 

GOBRA,  Rdjd  of.    See  Khet  Singh. 

GODE    NARAYAN    GAJAPATI    RAO, 

Rdjd.    See  Gajapati. 

GOGAN.     See  Gagan. 

GOGAN  CHANDRA  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  for  eminent 
services  rendered  in  the  Benares  Opium 
Department,  January  2,  1893.  Resi- 
dence: Benares,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

GOKAL.     &*Gokul. 

GOKAL  DAS,  Seth,  Rdjd.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1889.  The  Raja  had  been  created 
a  Rao  Saheb  in  1867,  on  account  of 
his  liberal  contributions  towards  the 
erection  of  the  Jabalpur  Town  Hall. 
His  father  was  Seth  Kushal  Chand,  a 
wealthy  banker  of  Jabalpur,  who 
rendered  good  services  during  the 
Mutiny  in  1857;  a  gold  medal  was 
presented  to  him  by  the  Government 


for  his  liberal  help  in  fitting  out  the 
Madras  Column.  Residence :  Jabalpur, 
Central  Provinces. 

GOKAL  NARAYAN,  Rai  ;  b.  1842.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  origin- 
ally conferred  by  the  Nawab  Shuja- 
ud-daula  Bahadur  on  an  ancestor  of 
the  family  named  Lachmi  Narayan, 
Khattri,  who  was  Daroga  of  the  palaces 
of  the  Begam.  The  Rai's  father 
was  the  Rai  Baldeo  Narayan,  alias 
Chotu  Lai.  The  Rai  is  also  known  by 
the  name  of  Chotu  Lai ;  he  has  three 
sons — Babu  Kesri  Narayan,  Mahabir 
Narayan,  and  Badri  Narayan.  Resi- 
dence :  Allahabad,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

GOKUL.     See  Gokal. 

GOKUL  CHAND,  Rai  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 1897. 
Residence:  Faizabad,  Oudh. 

GOKUL  CHAND,  Lala,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1891.    Residence:  Guj rat,  Punjab. 

GOKUL  CHANDRA  SINGHI,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur; b.  1825.  Son  of  the  late  Babu 
Uma    Charan    Singhi,    of    Khishma, 

'  Nadiya,  Bengal.  Has  rendered  good 
service  in  the  Small  Arms  Ammunition 
Factory  at  Dum-Dum,  and  received 
the  title  on  January  1,  1891,  in  recog- 
nition thereof.  Belongs  to  a  Kayastha 
family  descended  from  Rai  Lakshman 
Singha  of  Chaula,  who  was  the  Gushti- 
pati  or  "  Chief  of  the  Clan "  among 
the  Maulik  Kayasthas.  Muralidhar 
Singha  first  settled  in  Khishma  in  the 
beginning  of  the  17  th  century  ;  and  it 
is  stated  that  Raja  Kali  Prasanna 
Singha  of  Calcutta,  translator  of  the 
Mahabharata,  is  a  lineal  descendant  of 
this  family.  The  Rai  Bahadur  married 
a  daughter  of  the  late  Babu  Chandra 
Nath  Mustafi,  Zamindar  of  Ula  in 
Nadiya  District,  whose  ancestors  are 
stated  to  have  held  the  post  of  Ac- 
countant-General  under  the  Nawab  Na- 
zims  of  Bengal.  The  Rai  Bahadur  has 
three  sons — Anukul  Chandra  Singha, 
born  1865 ;  Bankim  Chandra  Singha, 
born  1870 ;  Atul  Chandra  Singha,  born 
1875.  His  eldest  son,  Satis  Chandra 
Singha,  is  deceased ;  but  has  left  a  son 
and  heir,  Probodh  Chandra  Singha, 
born  1881.  Residences:  Dum-Dum, 
near  Calcutta ;  173  Cornwallis  Street, 
Calcutta;  Khishma,  Nadiya  District, 
Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


83 


GOLAK  CHANDAR    OHAUDHRI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India.  Residence:  Chittagong, 
Bengal. 

GOLAM  QUASSIM,  Manlavi,  Khan 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence;  Basirhat, 
Bengal. 

GOND  RAJA,  The.    See  Earn  Sha,  Raja. 

GONDAL,  His  Highness  Thakur  Saheb 
Sir  Bhagwatsinghji  Sagramji, 
G.C.I.E.,  Thakur  Saheb  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  I.  October  24, 1865.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  December  14,  1869,  as  a 
minor.  Belongs  to  a  Jareja  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  tracing  its  origin  to 
the  renowned  Krishna;  descended 
from  the  Nawanagar-Rajkot  family ; 
is  a  Kumbhani,  being  a  descendant  of 
Kumbhoji  I.,  founder  of  the  Gondal 
dynasty ;  was  only  four  years  old  when 
he  succeeded  his  father,  who  died  in 
1899,  when  on  a  visit  to  Bombay.  The 
following  is  a  brief  summary  of  the 
history  of  this  ruling  family :  (1)  Kum- 
bhoji I. ,  founder  of  the  Gondal  dynasty, 
1634-49  a.d.  Succeeded  by  his  son 
(2)  Sagramji  I.,  1649-1714  a.d.  Suc- 
ceeded by  his  son  (3)  Haloji,  1714-53. 
Succeeded  by  his  son  (4)  Kumbhoji 
II.,  1753-90  a.d.  ;  was  a  most  powerful 
chief ;  was  both  a  warrior  and  a  states- 
man, and  aggrandized  his  possessions 
by  conquest  and  statecraft.  Suc- 
ceeded by  his  grandson  (5)  Mulaji, 
1790-92  a.d.  Succeeded  by  his  son 
(6)  Dajibhai,  1792-1800  a.d.  ;  who  was 
a  patron  of  letters,  and  was  especially 
fond  of  poetry.  Succeeded  by  his 
uncle  (7)  t  Devaji,  1800-12  a.d.,  a 
brave  soldier  and  a  wise  ruler.  Suc- 
ceeded by  his  five  sons  one  after  an- 
other—(8)  Nathuji,  1812-14  a.d.  ;  (9) 
Kanuji,  1814-21  a.d.  ;  (10)  Chandra 
Sinhji,  1821^1  a.d.  ;  (11)  Bhanabhai, 
1841-51  a.d.  ;  (12)  Sagramji  II.,  1851- 
69  a.d.  The  last  was  a  quiet  and  pious 
chief.  Succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
present  Thakur  Saheb.  During  his 
minority  the  State  was  at  first  ad- 
ministered direct  by  the  British 
Government,  but  afterwards  a  Joint 
Administration  was  introduced.  He 
was  educated  at  the  Rajkot  Rajkumar 
College  and  also  at   the  Edinburgh 


University.  His  College  career  has 
been  reported  to  be  eminently  success- 
ful; in  order  to  give  the  finishing 
touch  to  his  education,  he  undertook 
a  voyage  to  Europe  in  1883,  in  the 
company  of  Major  (now  Colonel) 
Hancock ;  returned  after  six  months  ; 
published  an  account  of  his  tour  under 
the  title  Journal  of  a  Visit  to  England 
in  1883;  was  associated  with  Major 
(now  Colonel)  Nutt  in  the  adminis- 
trative business  of  his  State,  and  as- 
sumed sole  charge  on  August  24, 1884. 
The  reply  made  by  him  on  the  occasion 
of  his  installation  to  the  address  of 
the  Political  Agent,  Colonel  West,  was 
pronounced  by  Government  to  be 
highly  creditable  to  him,  both  as  re- 
gards the  tone  and  the  matter  of  it, 
showing  "good  feeling  and  good  taste, 
and  his  description  of  his  duties  as  a 
ruler  evinces  a  sound  and  clear  judg- 
ment." Three  years  after  his  instal- 
lation the  Thakur  Saheb  was  publicly 
complimented  by  the  Governor,  Lord 
Reay,  in  the  following  words :  "Thakur 
Saheb,  though  you  have  only  been 
three  years  on  the  gadi,  I  believe  you 
have  acted  up  to  the  pledges  you  then 
gave."  Nominated  a  Fellow  of  the 
Bombay  University ;  and  a  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  Deccan  Education  Society 
at  Poona.  Having  been  imbued  with 
a  love  of  science,  he  again  proceeded 
to  Scotland  in  1886,  to  reside  for  a 
time  at  the  Edinburgh  University, 
which,  in  appreciation  of  his  "  exem- 
plary quest  of  knowledge,"  conferred 
on  him  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D. 
in  1887.  The  same  year  he  was  re- 
quested to  be  a  member  of  the  depu- 
tation from  the  Kathiawar  Chiefs  that 
waited  on  Her  Majesty  the  Queen 
Empress  at  the  time  of  the  celebration 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty's 
Jubilee;  and  on  that  occasion  was 
made  a  K.C.I. E.  Returned  to  India 
in  August  1887.  Takes  a  keen  interest 
in  the  administrative  business  of  the 
State,  and  is  a  joint-proprietor  of  the 
"  Bhaunagar-Gondal "  and  "Gondal- 
Porbandar  "  railways,  in  which  concerns 
he  has  invested  about  £500,000.  Be- 
sides railways,  the  territory  has  many 
macadamized  roads,  schools,  hospitals, 
municipalities,  rest-houses,  infirmary, 
post  and  telegraph  offices,  courts  of 
justice,  and  other  appliances  of  an 
improved  administration.  Owing  to 
the  excellence  of  his  administration 


84 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  British  Government  was  pleased 
to  raise  Gondal  from  the  rank  of  a 
second-class  to  that  of  a  first-class 
State  in  Kathiawar.  In  1889  his  wife 
— daughter  of  His  Highness  the 
Maharana  of  Dharampur— being  taken 
very  ill,  the  doctors  advised  her  to  go 
to  England  for  a  change,  and  His 
Highness  was  obliged  to  take  her  there 
for  the  benefit  of  her  health.  This  is 
the  first  instance  of  a  Rajput  consort 
of  a  ruling  chief  ever  venturing  to 
overcome  her  caste  prejudices.  Her 
Highness  was  received  by  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress, 
and  personally  invested  with  the  Im- 
perial Order  of  the  Crown  of  India; 
and  on  June  22, 1897,  on  the  auspicious 
occasion  of  the  Diamond  Jubilee  of 
,  Her  Majesty,  His  Highness  was  created 
'  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire.  The  Thakur  Saheb  has  con- 
tributed numerous  donations  to  de- 
serving public  institutions ;  has  relieved 
his  subjects  of  the  burden  of  many 
obnoxious  taxes,  and  remitted  a  vast 
amount  of  debt  which  his  people  owed 
him.  His  subjects,  in  return,  have 
I  voted  him  a  statue  by  public  sub- 
|  scription.  Arms. — A  belt  and  sword 
with  the  word  "Gondal"  at  the  top. 
Motto. — (Sanskrit)  Sajy  am  cha  Satyam, 
in  Devanagari  character,  meaning 
"Ready  and  True."  His  Highness's 
sons  are — Kumar  Shri  Bhojraj,  heir- 
apparent,  born  1883  ;  is  being  educated 
in  Edinburgh.  Kumar  Shri  Bhupat 
Sinhje,  born  1888 ;  is  in  England  with 
his  parents.  Residence:  Gondal,  Ka- 
thiawar, Bombay. 

GOPAL  BALWANTNENE,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  20, 
1896.     Residence:  Bombay. 

GOPAL  CHANDAR    MUKHARJI,   Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1889. 
Residence :  Calcutta. 

GOPAL    CHANDRA  MUKHARJI,   Rai 

Bahadur.  Has  rendered  good  service 
as  Chairman  of  the  Kasipur-Chitpur 
Municipality,  Calcutta;  and  received 
the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
May  25,  1892.     Residence:  Calcutta. 

GOPAL  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
24, 1884.    Residence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 


GOPAL  DAS  KUSALDAS,  Rao  Saheb. 
See  Gopaldas. 

GOPAL  HARI  MULLICK,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1898. 
Residence:  Bogra,  Bengal. 

GOPAL  LAL  ROY,  Mahdrdj  Kumar;  b. 
1887.  Received  the  title  on  the  death 
of  his  father,  the  late  Maharaja  Govind 
Lai  Roy  Bahadur,  in  1897.  Residence : 
Tajhat,  Rangpur,  Bengal. 

GOPAL  RAM,  Rai  Bahadur.  Received 
the  title  on  January  1,  1898.  Resi- 
dence :  Gwalior,  Central  India. 

GOPAL  RAO  (of  Rehli),  Rao.  The  title 
is  hereditary.  Is  the  son  of  the  late 
Rao  Kishen  Rao  and  descended  from 
Govind  Pandit,  who  came  to  Sagar 
with  the  Mahratta  ruler  from  Puna, 
and  being  a  relative  of  the  latter,  was 
made  Mdmlatddr  of  Rehli.  Residence : 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

GOPAL  RAO  (of  Sagar),  Rao  and  Potddr; 
b.  1859.  Succeeded  his  father,  the  late 
Rao  Madho  Rao,  on  February  16, 1895. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  the  old  Mah- 
ratta Government  of  Sagar.  The  Rao's 
great-grandfather,  a  Mahratta  Brah- 
man, was  an  important  Officer  of  that 
Government;  and  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  Rao  Lachhman  Rao, 
Mamlatdar  of  Narsinghpur,  and  re- 
ceived a  political  pension  from  the 
British  Government  on  the  cession. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  widow,  the 
Mussumat  Parvati  Bai,  who  adopted 
the  late  Rao  Madho  Rao.  Residence  : 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

GOPAL  RAO  SHIVDEO  (of  Malegaon), 
Rao  Bahadur;  b.  June  29,  1843.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  origin- 
ally conferred  by  the  Peshwa.  The 
Rao  Bahadur's  mother  enjoys  a  pension 
from  the  Government.  The  Rao  Ba- 
hadur is  known  as  the  Raja  of 
Malegaon.   Residence :  Nasik,  Bombay. 

GOPAL  SINGHI,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1894. 
Residence;  Bhamo,  Burma. 

GOPAL  VISHWAS   RAO,  Pandit,  Rao 

Bahadur.  Is  Minister  of  the  Dhar 
State.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2,  1899.  Residence:  Dhar,  Central 
India. 

GOPALA  CHARI,  Sarukkai,  Biwdn 
Bahadur,     Js  Acting  Judge  of   Cud- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK.  OF  INDIA 


85 


dapah  ;  received  the  title  on  January 
2, 1899.  Residence:  Cuddapah,  Madras. 

GOP  ALA  CHARIYA  KRADKAR,  Mahd- 
mahopddhydya.  The  title  is  a  personal 
one,  and  was  conferred  on  February 
16, 1887,  in  recognition  of  his  eminence 
in  oriental  learning.  Residence :  Gwa- 
lior,  Central  India. 

GOPALA,  P.,  Rao,  Rao  Bahadur;  b. 
1856.  Member  of  the  Berhampur 
Municipal  Council,  1884 ;  Chairman, 
1887.  Granted  the  title  as  a  personal 
distinction  in  1891  for  his  eminent 
municipal  services.  Residence:  Ber- 
hampur, Ganjam,  Madras. 

GOPALDAS  KHUSALDAS,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

GOPALJI  STJRBHAI  DESAI,  Rao  Baha- 
dur ;  b.  June  24,  1832.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  13,  1882,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  for  eminent  public 
services  in  the  Educational  Service, 
which  extended  from  1853  to  1892. 
Is  a  son  of  Desai  Surbhai  Dayalji  of 
Puni,  Surat,  an  important  Zaminddr 
in  that  district.  Received  the  title  of 
Rao  Saheb  in  1864;  and  the  sanad 
conferring  the  title  of  Rao  Bahadur  in 
1882  was  delivered  to  him  in  full 
Durbar  by  the  political  agent  at 
Bhaunagar.  Has  received  the  thanks 
of  Government  for  his  services  (in 
conjunction  with  his  father)  in  bring- 
ing about  the  settlement  of  Wattans 
in  Surat;  also  in  connection  with 
archaeological  researches  in  Kathiawar, 
and  with  the  settlement  of  the  word- 
ing of  the  "  Fashzamin  "  bonds  entered 
into  by  the  Kathiawar  Chiefs.  Ap- 
pointed Fellow  of  the  Bombay  Uni- 
versity, 1885;  Educational  Inspector, 
Northern  Division,  Bombay  Presi- 
dency, 1885.  Is  President  of  the 
Kathiawar  General  Library,  Rajkot ;  a 
Life  Member  of  the  East  India  Associa- 
tion, and  of  the  Gujarat  Vernacular 
Society.     Residence :  Surat,  Bombay. 

GOPALPURA,  Rao  of.  See  Sheodarshan 
Singh. 

GOPI  MAL,  Rai.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  31,  1871. 
Residence :  Firozpur,  Punjab. 

GOSAIN.—  A  prefix. 

GOTARDI,  Thakur  Punjabhai  Ratan- 
sang,  Thakur  of;  b.  1859.    Succeeded 


to  a  share  of  this  State  in  1893.  The 
State  has  an  area  of  two  square  miles  ; 
population  616,  chiefly  aboriginal 
(Kolis).  Residence:  Gotardi,  Rewa 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

GOVARDHAN  SINGH  (of  Ramgarh), 
Mian.  The  title  is  hereditary  in  this 
branch  of  the  family.  The  head  of 
another  branch  of  the  same  family  is 
Sardar  Ranjit  Singh  (q.v.),  who  holds 
the  hereditary  title  of  Sardar.  De- 
scended from  a  Rajput  family,  whose 
great  ancestor  was  Raja  Singar  Chand, 
Raja  of  Bilaspur  (Kahlur).  His 
younger  son  was  Kalal  Chand,  tenth 
in  descent  from  whom  was  Surat  Singh, 
whose  four  sons,  with  their  retainers, 
aided  the  Raja  of  Nahan  to  conquer 
Such&war,  Ramgarh,  and  other  terri- 
tories, and  received  Ramgarh  as  their 
share.  Sardar  Kushal  Singh  was  the 
only  one  of  the  four  who  left  any 
children.  He  built  the  fort  at  Ram- 
garh ;  and  his  grandson,  Gopal  Singh, 
was  the  grandfather  of  Mian  Govard- 
han  Singh.  Residence:  Ambala. 
Punjab. 

GOVIND.    See  also  Gobind. 

GOVIND  GOPAL  UCHGAONKAR,  Rao 

Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2, 1899,  for  municipal  services  at  Bel- 
gaum.     Residence :  Belgaum,  Bombay 

GOVIND  JAS,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence:  Hardwar,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

GOVIND  RAMCHANDRA  KHANDE- 
KAR,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  May  26, 1894.  Residence  : 
Ajmere,  Rajputana. 

GOVIND   RANADE,  Mahadeo,   CLE. 

See  Mahadeo. 

GOVIND  RAO  (of  Jaisinghnagar),  Rao; 
b.  1841.  _  The  title  is  hereditary,  having 
been  originally  conferred  by  the  old 
Mahratta  Government,  and  subse- 
quently recognized  by  the  Government 
of  India.  The  Rao,  like  his  kinsmen, 
Rao  Ganpat  Rao  (q.v.)  and  Rao  Ram 
Chand  Rao  of  Jaisinghnagar,  is  de- 
scended from  ancestors  who  were  con- 
nected with  the  former  rulers  of  Sagar ; 
and  to  one  of  them,  named  Rao  Ganpat 
Rao,  the  pare/and  of  Jaisinghnagar  was 
made  over  as  its  talukdar.  Residence  : 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


GOVIND  VENKOJI  KHOT,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Amraoti,  Berar. 

GOVIND  RAO  (of  Rehli),  Rao.  The  title 
is  hereditary.  Is  a  younger  brother  of 
Rao  Gopal  Rao  of  Rehli  (q.v.). 
Residence:  Rehli,  Sagar,  Central 
Provinces. 

GOVIND  RAO  RAMCHANDRA  GARUD, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1887.     Residence;  Dhulia,  Bombay. 

GOVIND     SAKARAM     HOSUR,     Rao 

Saheb  ;  granted  the  title,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  2,  1893,  for 
eminent  municipal  services.  Is  Vice- 
President  of  the  Saundatti  Munici- 
pality, Bombay.  Residence :  Saundatti, 
Belgauni,  Bombay. 

GOVIND  SASTRI,  Mahdmahopddhydya. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1899.  Residence:  Sanskrit  College, 
Calcutta. 

GRISH.    SeeGirish. 

GUDA,  Sarddr  of.    See  Fateh  Singh. 

GUL  HASAN  KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur: 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,1877.  Residence: 
Hyderabad,  Sind. 

GUL  HASAN  KHAN  walad  WALI 
MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir.  The 
title  has  been  continued  for  life,  the 
Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of 
the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time 
of  the  annexation.  Residence :  Shi- 
karpur,  Sind. 

GULAB    DAS    PARSHOTAMDAS,    Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  21,  1898.  Residence:  Surat, 
Bombay. 

GULAB  SINGH,  Munshi,  Rai  Saheb; 
b.  February  19,  1850.  Received  the 
title  on  June  22,  1897.  Residence: 
Lahore,  Punjab. 

GULAB  SINGH  (of  Bina),  Rao.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Residence :  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

GULAB    SINGH   (of    Meanoni),     Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Resi- 
dence :  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

GULAM.    SeeQhxA&m. 


GULER,  Rdjd  of.    See  Jai  Singh. 

GUR  SAHAI  MALL,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1890.  Resi- 
dence: Punjab. 

GURDIT  SINGH  (of  Lahore),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1892.  Residence: 
Indore,  Central  India. 

GURNAM  SINGH,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 
The  Sardar  is  the  Commandant  of  the 
Imperial  Service  Infantry  of  the 
Jind  State,  and  received  the  title  of 
Sardar  Bahadur  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Jind,  Punjab. 

GURSARAN  DAS,  Lala,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1890.  Resi- 
dence ;  Saharanpur,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

GURU.— Often  a  mere  prefix, 

GURU    CHAR  AN    DAS     GUPTA,    Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Is  Assistant-Surgeon, 
A.M.D.  Residence:  Port  Blair,  An- 
daman Islands. 

GURU  PRASAD,  Pandit  (of  Benares), 
Mahdmahopddhydya.  The  title  is  a 
personal  one,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  in  recognition  of 
his  eminence  in  oriental  learning. 
Residence:  Lahore,  Punjab. 

GWALIOR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd 
Sindhia  of ,  G. C.S.I.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1877.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  July  3,  1886.  Is  the  head  of 
the  great  Mahratta  House  of  Sindhia. 
Full  title  is — "  His  Highness  Mukht&r- 
ul-Mulk,  Azim-ul-Iktidar  Rafi-ush- 
Shan  Wala  Shikoh  Muhtashaim-i- 
Dauran,  Umdat-ul»Umara,  Maharaj- 
Adhiraj  Alijah  Hisam-us*Saltanat 
Maharaja  Sir  Madho  Rao  Sindhia 
Bahadur  Srinath  Mansur-i-Zaman, 
Fidwi-i-Hazrat-i-Malika-i-Muaz-zama 
i-Rafl-ud-Darja-i-Inglistan,"  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India. 
His  Highness,  who  rules  over  an  area 
about  equal  to  that  of  Holland, 
Belgium,  and  Saxony  combined,  and 
over  a  population  more  numerous  than 
that  of  Switzerland  or  of  Greece,  is 
descended  from  the  famous  Ranoji 
Sindhia,  the  son  of  a  Dekhani  pdtel, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


who  became  a  member  of  the  house- 
hold of  the  Peshwa  Balaji  Rao,  and 
subsequently  a  successful  commander 
of    the    Peshwa's     cavalry.      Ranoji 
Sindhia  was  succeeded  by  his  second 
son,  Mahadaji  Sindhia,  who  was  one 
of  the  greatest  soldiers  and  cleverest 
statesmen  ever  produced    by    India. 
He  greatly  distinguished  himself   at 
the  battle  of  Panipat  in   1761;  and, 
taught  by  that  disaster,  he  disciplined 
and    strongly     organized     his     army, 
chiefly    under    French     officers,     and 
in  this  way,  though  nominally  still  a 
servant  of  the  Peshwa,  he  became  in 
1764  really  the  ruler  of    Hindustan. 
He  died  in  1794,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  grand-nephew,  Daulat  Rao  Sindhia, 
whose  reign   of  over  thirty  years   is 
part  of   the  history  of    India.     The 
battles  of  Assaye,  won  by  Sir  Arthur 
Wellesley      (afterwards      Duke      of 
Wellington)  in  1803,  and  of  Laswari, 
won  by  General  Lord  Lake,  in  1804, 
the  Treaty  of  Sarji  Anjangaon  in  1805, 
and  the  Pindari  war  in  1817  are  im- 
portant landmarks   in  the  career  of 
Daulat  Rao  Sindhia.     On  his  death  he 
commended  his  State  and  his  younger 
widow,  the  famous  Baiza  Bai,  to  the 
care    of    the     British     Government. 
Jhankuji   Sindhia   subsequently   suc- 
ceeded    to     the    gadi    by    adoption, 
marrying  the  grand-daughter  of  Baiza 
Bai,  who  was  at  first  regent  of  the 
State,     Family    dissension,    however, 
ensued ;     Baiza    Bai    had    to    leave 
Gwalior  in  3833,  and  Jhankuji  Sindhia 
died    without    issue    in     1843.    His 
widow  adopted    a    young    scion    of 
the   Sindhia    family,   who    succeeded 
under  the  title  of  Jaiaji  Rao  Sindhia. 
He  displayed  great  courage  and  loyalty 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  when  his 
army  revolted  to  the  mutineers,  and 
he    himself    and    his    Minister,    Sir 
Dinkar  Rao,  were  compelled  to  flee  to 
Agra.     He  was  restored  and  brought 
back  to  Gwalior  by  Sir  Hugh  Rose  on 
June    19,  1858,   and    received    many 
great     and     well-deserved      honours 
during  the  rest  of  his  long  reign.     He 
obtained     the     right     of      adoption, 
numerous  titles,  extensive  grants  of 
additional  territory,  and   an  increase 
to  his  army ;  and  became  successively 
an  Honorary  General  in  the  British 
Army,  a  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the 
Bath,  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of 
the  Star  of  India,  and  a  Companion  of 


the  Indian  Empire.  The  present 
Maharaja,  Madho  Rao  Sindhia  Ba- 
hadur, succeeded  as  a  minor  in  1886. 
The  family  colour,  famous  on  so  many 
battlefields,  is  bhagwd,  orange  or  brick- 
red,  the  flag  of  that  colour  bearing  on 
its  field  the  representation  of  a 
serpent  holding  the  sun  and  moon  in 
its  coils — referring  to  a  legend  that 
Ranoji  Sindhia,  when  an  infant,  was 
sheltered  from  the  heat  of  the  sun  by 
the  expanded  hood  of  a  cobra.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  29,046  square 
miles ;  its  population  3,030,743,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  more  than 
160,000  Muhammadans,  12,000  Jains, 
and  167,000  aborigines  of  various 
tribes.  The  Maharaja  was  created  a 
Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India  on  May  25,  1895.  He  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  5504  cavalry, 
11,040  infantry,  and  48  guns.  His 
Highness  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  19 
guns,  and  within  the  limits  of  Gwalior 
territory  to  a  salute  of  21  guns. 
Residence  :  Gwalior,  Central  India. 

HABIB  KHAN,  Sdrddr  Bahadur.  f  The 
title  is  personal.  Residence  :  Peshawar, 
Punjab. 

HACHAEA0  AKBAT  HARIHAR,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  May  24,  1889. 
Residence :  Belgaum,  Bombay. 

HAD0L,  Thakur  of.    See  Harol. 

HAFIZ.— Often  a  mere  prefix. 

HAFIZ  ABDUL  KARIM,  Shaikh,  Khan 
Bahadur.     See  Abdul  Karini. 

HAFIZ  ABDULLA  KHAN,  Nawdb,    See 

Abdulla. 
HAFIZ    MUHAMMAD    ABDUL    (AB- 

DUS)  SAM  AD,    Khan    Bahadur.     See 

Abdul. 

HAIBATRAO    MALHAR,    Deshpande, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  22, 1897.  Residence  :  Shola- 
pur,  Bombay. 

HAIDAR  SHAH,  Sayyid,  Khan  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  3, 1893.    Residence  : 

HAJL— A  prefix. 

HAJI  SAJAN  LAL.    See  Sajan. 

HAJI  USMAN.    See  Usman. 


88 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK   OF  INDIA 


HAKIM  KHAN,  Malik,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  June  1, 1888.  Residence : 
Shahpur,  Punjab. 

HAKK  NAWAZ  KHAN,  Sikander  Khel, 

Khdn  Saheb ;  b.  1854.  Eeceived  the 
title  on  January  1,  1897.  Residence: 
Bannu,  Punjab. 

HAKK  NAWAZ  KHAN,  CLE  (of 
Dera  Ismail  Khan,  Punjab),  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  8,  1885.  Created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  for  distinguished 
service  on  the  Baluch-Afghan 
Boundary  Commission,  January  1, 
1895.    Residence:  Baluchistan. 

HALARI  SHAMANA,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  May  18,  1885.  Residence: 
Mercara,  Coorg. 

HALDAUR,  Rdjd  Bahadur  of.  See 
Maharaj  Singh. 

HALDI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Thakur  Parshad. 

HALERI.    &*Halari. 

HAMAIL  KHAN,  Subadar,  Bahadur, 
Sarddr  Bahadur;  h.  1822.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1877. 
Residence :  Ghazipur,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

HAMID  All  KHAN,  Nawdb.  See 
Rampur. 

HAMID  BAKHSH,  Maulavi,  Khdn 
Bahadur ;  b.  1847.  Received  the  title 
on  January  1,  1898.  Residence: 
Budaun,  North-Western  Provinces. 

HAMID  HUSAIN,  Maulavi  Sayyid, 
Sliams-ul-Ulama.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  celebration 
of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence :  North- Western  Provinces 
and  Oudh. 

HAMID-ULLA,  Sayyid  Muhammad, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  See  Muhammad 
Hamid-ulla. 

HAMID-UZ-ZAFAR  KHAN,  Munshi, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1896.  Residence: 
Rampur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

HAMIR  SINGH  (of  Bayeri),  Thakur 
Sawai^  Rai ;  b.  1838.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  but  its  origin  is  not  known. 
Is  a  Korkars  Girassia  Chief.  Ren- 
dered assistance  to  the  Magistrate  of 


Harda  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  for 
which  he  received  a  khilat.  Has  two 
sons — Thakur  Umrao  Singh  and 
Thakur  Sardar  Singh.  Residence: 
Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 

HAMIR  SINGH  (of  Pali),  Rao;  b.  1823. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  This  Bundela 
Chief  belongs  to  the  family  of  the 
ex-Raja  of  Banpur,  whose  estates 
were  confiscated  after  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.  His  son  and  heir  is  Nirbhai 
Singh,  aged  thirty-six  years.  Resi- 
dence: Banpur,  Lalitpur,  North- 
western Provinces. 

HANMANT  RAM  RAMCHANDRA, 
Seth,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  October  5,  1897.  Resi- 
dence :  Indore,  Central  India. 

HANUMAN  PARSHAD,  Pande,  Rai 
Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on  Jan- 
uary 1,  1895.  Residence:  Bijeragho- 
garh,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

HANUMAN  SINGH  (of  Barwara), 
Thakur ;  b.  1841.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary, having  been  originally  conferred 
on  his  ancestors  by  the  Gond  Raja  of 
Mandla,  Raja  Nizam  Shah,  Is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  of  Jabalpur 
district.  Residence:  Jabalpur,  Cen- 
tral Provinces. 

HANUMANT  SINGH  (of  Bilehra),  Rdjd  ; 
b.  1895.  Succeeded  to  the  (jadi  as  a 
minor  on  the  death  of  his  father,  the 
late  Raja  Khilawan  Singh,  on  August 
24,1897.  Residence:  Bilehra,  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

HAPA,  Thakur  Wakhatsinghji,  Thakur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1877.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  yadi  August  4,  1889. 
Belongs  to  a  Koli  (Hindu)  family.  Is 
at  present  a  minor,  and  the  State 
under  the  management  of  the  Mahi 
Kantha  Agency.  The  late  Thakur 
was  named  Madhusinghji,  and  his 
widow,  the  Thakurani  Surajbai,  is 
living.  The  State  contains  an  area  of 
79  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
1546,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Hapa, 
Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

HAR  CHARAN,  Misr,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  June  22, 1897.  Residence :  Bareilly, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

HAR  NARAYAN,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1894.  Residence:  Gugran- 
wala,  Punjab. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


89 


HAR  RATAN  SINGH  (of  Majhgawan), 
Rdjd.  The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
26, 1894.    Residence  :  Gonda,  Oudh. 

HAKA  PRASAD  SASTRI,  Pandit,  Ma- 
hdmahopddhydya.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1898. 

HARAHA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Narendra  Ba- 
hadur Singh. 

HARAN  CHANDRA  MUKERJI,  Bai 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2, 1899.    Besidence :  Calcutta. 

HARBALLABH  NARAYAN  SINGH, 
CLE.  (of  Sonbarsa),  Mahdrdjd  Baha- 
dur ;  b.  June  7,  1846.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1898.  The  Maharaja  had 
received  the  title  of  Raja  in  1875  for 
eminent  services  rendered  during  the 
famine  of  1873-74,  and  had  been  granted 
the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  on  January 
1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  and  that 
of  Maharaja  on  January  2,  1888. 
Created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
January  2, 1893.  The  family  cogniz- 
ance is  a  flag,  bearing  on  it  the  figure 
of  an  elephant.  Besidence :  Bhagalpur, 
Bengal. 

HARBANS  RAI  (of  Hatri),  Bdjd;  b. 
April  7,  1835.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  first  conferred 
by  a  Muhammadan  King,  in  1494-95, 
on  the  Raja  Sahal  Shah  of  Bakhti- 
yargarh.  Succeeded  the  late  Raja  on 
May  8,  1848.  Rendered  good  service 
to  Government  during  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.  Has  two  sons,  of  whom  the 
elder  enjoys  the  title  of  Diwan — Diwan 
Kishori  Singh  and  Bhan  Partab  Singh. 
Besidence  :  Damoh,  Central  Provinces. 

HARBANS  SINGH,  Bdjd  ;  b.  1846.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  the  Raja  being  the 
brother  and  the  adopted  son  of  the 
famous  Sardar  Tej  Singh,  who  was 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Sikhs  in 
the  first  Sikh  war,  subsequently  ap- 
pointed President  of  the  Council  of 
Regency, and  on  August  7, 1847, created 
Raja  of  Sialkot.  Throughout  the 
rebellion  of  1848-49  the  Raja  Tej  Singh 
remained  faithful  to  the  Government, 
and  on  the  annexation  of  the  Punjab 
the  jdgirs  of  himself  and  his  cousin, 
Sardar  Bhagwan  Singh,  son  of  Jama- 
dar  Khushal  Singh,  were  confirmed  for 


life.  Raja  Tej  Singh  rendered  excel- 
lent service  by  raising  horsemen  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  as  a  reward, 
in  1862,  two-thirds  of  his  jdgir  was 
granted  in  perpetuity,  and  he  received 
a  sanad  authorizing  him  to  adopt  an 
heir.  He  died  in  December  1862, 
having  adopted  his  brother,  the  Raja 
Harbans  Singh,  who  now  enjoys  the 
title  and  estate.  Besidence:  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

HARBANS  SINGH  (of  Kandaula),  Sar- 
dar. The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sar- 
dar belonging  to  the  same  family  as 
those  of  the  Sardars  Tara  Singh  of 
Manauli,  Uttam  Singh  of  Ghanauli, 
and  other  Sardars  of  the  Ambala 
division.  The  founder  of  the  family 
was  Sardar  Khushal  Singh,  who 
achieved  conquests  in  the  Manjha,  and 
took  possession  of  the  town  of  Jalan- 
dhar.  In  1756  a.d.  he  had  large  Cis- 
Sutlej  possessions;  they  were  subse- 
quently wrested  from  the  family  by 
the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore, 
but  ultimately  came  under  British 
control  with  the  other  Cis-Sutlej  terri- 
tories. Sardar  Dayal  Singh,  the 
grandson  of  Sardar  Khushal  Singh, 
succeeded  to  the  Kandaula  estates,  and 
his  grandson  is  the  present  Sardar. 
For  services  during  the  Mutiny  of 
1857  the  Sardars  of  this  loyal  family 
received  large  remissions  from  the 
Government.  Besidence :  Kandaula, 
Ambala,  Punjab. 

HARDERAM  ANUPRAM  MUNSHI,  Bao 

Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  December  18,  1888.  Be- 
sidence: Bombay. 

HARDHIAN  SINGH,  Bai  Bahadur. 
Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, January  2,  1893.  Is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  of  Delhi.  Besi- 
dence:   Delhi,    North-Western    Pro- 


HARDHYAN  SINGH,  Bai  Bahadur.  See 
Hardhian  Singh. 

HARDIT  SINGH  (of  Dayalgarh),  Sar- 
dar.    The  title  is  hereditary.     Besid- 


Ambala,  Punjab. 


HARDIT  SINGH,  Roza,  Sardar.  The 
title  is  hereditary ;  and  Sardar  Hardit 
Singh  succeeded  his  father,  the  brave 
and  loyal  Sardar  Kahan  Singh,  in  June 
1864.  Sardar  Kahan  Singh  was  the 
grandson  of  Tek  Singh,  who  was  in  the 


90 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


service  of  the  Bhangi  Sardars  of  La- 
hore, and  received  from  them  the  grant 
of  the  village  Nodhpur.  Kahan  Singh 
entered  the  service  of  the  Maharaja 
Ran  jit  Singh  in  1822 ;  and,  on  the 
recommendation  of  General  Ventura, 
was  appointed  Commandant  in  the 
Life  Guards,  served  with  his  regiment 
in  Kulu,  Mandi,  and  elsewhere,  and 
being  severely  wounded  in  the  attack 
on  Raja  Suchet  Singh,  was  promoted 
to  be  Colonel,  with  large  emoluments. 
He  fought  on  the  Sikh  side  in  the 
battles  of  Sobraon  and  Firuzshahr. 
After  the  annexation  Colonel  Kahan 
Singh  lost  his  jdgirs,  but  was  granted 
a  peusion  by  the  British  Government. 
When  the  Mutiny  broke  out  in  1857 
he  was  one  of  the  first  chiefs  selected 
for  service  by  Sir  John  Lawrence,  and, 
starting  at  once  for  Delhi  with  fifty- 
three  of  his  retainers,  he  served  with 
the  Guides  till  the  fall  of  the  city, 
being  again  severely  wounded  in  one 
of  the  rebel  sallies.  For  these  services 
he  received  substantial  rewards  from 
the  Government,  including  the  re-grant 
of  some  of  his  old  Sikh  jdyirs.  Resid- 
ence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

HABDOI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Narand  Singh. 

HARI  APPAJI,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
Januarj'  2,  1888.    Residence :  Baroda. 

HARI    BALLABH   BOSE  (Basu),  Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  20,   1896.     Residence:    Cuttack, 


HARI  CHAND,  Rai  Bahddur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  20,  1896.  Resi- 
dence :  Multan,  Punjab. 

HARI  CHAND  (of  Bhabaur),  Rai.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Bai  belongs 
to  the  same  family  as  that  of  the  Rajas 
of  Kangra,  Jaswan,  Goler,  Siba,  Da- 
tarpur,  etc. ;  being  descended  from 
Raja  Pirthi  Chand,  son  of  Raja,  Beni 
Chand.  The  Rai  Karm  Chand,  in  the 
time  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh, 
held  a  laxgejdgir  in  this  district ;  and 
his  grandson,  Rai  Ratan  Chand,  died 
October  24,  1884,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Rai.  Residence  : 
Bhabaur,  Hoshiarpur,  Punjab. 

HARI  CHAND  (of  Lahaiil) ,  Thdkur,  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Residence:  Lahaul, 
Kangra,  Punjab. 


HARI  CHAND  YAJOJI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1877-  Residence :  Bom- 
bay. 

HARI  CHARAN  SARMA,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  October  3, 1872.  Residence :  Cachar, 
Assam. 

HARI  KRISHAN  PANT,  Rai  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1898. 
Residence :  Unao,  Oudh. 

HARI  MOHAN  SANDYAL,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1894.  Residence:  Na- 
diya,  Bengal. 

HARI  NARAYAN  KALE,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1877.  Residence :  Rat- 
nagiri,  Bombay. 

HARI  RAJ  SINGH  (of  Kashipur),  Rdjd; 
b.  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  a  family  connected  with  that 
of  the  Chand  Rajas  of  Kumaun,  being 
descended  from  Pahar  Singh,  a 
younger  son  of  Raja  Baz  Bahadur 
Singh,  Raja  of  Kumaun  from  1638  to 
1678.  In  the  time  of  Raja  Dip  Chand 
of  Kumaun  (1748-77),  Mohan  Singh, 
grandson  of  Pahar  Singh,  became 
Bakshi  or  head  of  the  army.  He 
eventually  seized  and  imprisoned  Raja 
Dip  Chand,  and,  on  the  death  of  the 
latter  in  prison  in  1777,  proclaimed 
himself  Ra  ja  under  the  title  of  Mohan 
Chand,  He  himself  was  killed  in  1788 
by  Harak  Deb  Toshi,  who  again  was 
driven  out  by  Lai  Singh,  brother  of 
Mohan  Singh,  with  the  aid  of  Faiz- 
ullah  Khan  of  Rampur.  Mahendra 
Singh,  son  of  Mohan  Singh,  was 
installed  as  Raja  by  Lai  Singh,  who 
claimed  for  him  the  protection  of  the 
Nawab  of  Oudh,  as  recognized  owner 
of  the  Tarai.  In  1790,  however,  the 
Gurkhalis  from  Kathmandu  invaded 
Kumaun  and  defeated  the  forces  of 
Mahendra  Singh,  who  fled  with  his 
uncle,  Lai  Singh,  to  Kota,  and  fixed 
upon  Kilpuri  as  his  headquarters, 
where  he  endeavoured  to  enlist  troops 
for  an  attack  upon  Kumaun.  Hearing 
this,  the  Gurkhali  general,  Amar 
Singh  Thapa,  marched  on  Kilpuri  and 
thus  deprived  the  Kumaunis  of  their 
only  rallying-point.  Mahendra  Singh 
and  his  partisans,  deprived  of  every 
acre  that  they  could  lay  claim  to,  fled 
to  the  Oudh  Subahdar,  and  represent- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


81 


ing  that  the  tract  from  which  the 
Gurkhalis  had  ousted  them  formed  a 
part  of  the  Tarai,  which  of  right 
belonged  to  the  Nawab,  requested  his 
aid  in  recovering  it  from  the  Gurkhalis. 
A  war  with  Nepal  would  probably  have 
resulted  had  not  the  good  offices  of 
Mr.  Cherry  promoted  an  understand- 
ing, by  which  the  Gurkhalis  agreed  to 
yield  up  all  pretensions  to  the  low 
country.  At  the  same  time  provision 
was  made  for  the  retention  by  the 
exiled  family  of  some  doubtful  tenure 
of  a  portion  of  the  Tarai  for  their 
subsistence.  Mahendra  Singh  retired 
first  to  Rudrapur  and  then  to  Kilpuri, 
but,  owing  to  bad  management,  this 
Pargana  was  reduced  to  a  swamp,  and 
was  rendered  so  unhealthy  that  on  the 
petition  of  the  representatives  of  the 
family  to  the  British  Government,  it 
was  exchanged  for  the  confirmation  of 
possession  in  taluqa  Chachait  in  the 
Pilibhit  district.  Kunwar  Partab 
Singh,  son  of  Mahendra  Singh,  sued 
his  uncle,  Lai  Singh,  for  a  share  in 
Chachait,  but  his  claim  was  dismissed. 
He  then  petitioned  the  Government, 
who  gave  him  Rs.  250  per  mensem  in 
1820,  Partab  Singh's  claim  to  Bazpur 
was  also  negatived.  Lai  Singh  had 
held  possession  as  head  of  the  family 
and  retained  it.  Guman  Singh,  son 
of  Raja  Lai  Singh,  received  a  sanad 
from  the  British  Government  in  1828, 
as  Raja,  His  son,  Raja  Shiuraj  Singh, 
C.S.I.,  rendered  good  service  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  rewarded 
with  the  Order  of  the  Star  of  India, 
and  with  an  increased  grant.  He  died 
in  October  1886 ;  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Raja,  who 
married  a  daughter  of  Kupendra 
Bikram  Singh  of  Nepal,  and  has  a  son 
named  Kunwar  Udai  Raj  Singh.  The 
Raja  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  Re- 
sidence :  Kashipur,  Tarai,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 
HARI  RAO,  Sakharama,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.     Residence:  Madras. 

HARI  RAOJI  CHIPLUNKAR,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  2,  1888.  Resid- 
ence: Poona,  Bombay. 

HARI  SINGH,  Sarddr,  The  title  is 
hereditary,  Js  one  of  the  Sikh  Sardars 
of  the  Ludbiaua  district,  Punjab. 
Residence :  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 


HARI  SINGH  (of  Akalgarh),  Diwdn. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence; 
Gujranwala,  Punjab. 

HARI  SINGH  (of  Nadaun) ,  Mian.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Mian  is  a 
brother  of  Raja  Amar  Chand  of  Na- 
daun, and  a  younger  son  of  the  Raja 
Sir  Jodhbir  Singh,  brother-in-law  of 
the  Maharaja  Ran  jit  Singh  of  Lahore, 
who  died  in  1873.  The  Mian  is  an 
Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the 
Punjab.  Residence :  Nadaun,  Kangra, 
Punjab. 

HARI  SINGH  (of  Pindit  Lala),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar 
is  one  of  the  Sardars  of  the  Gujrat 
district,  Punjab.  Residence :  Gujrat, 
Punjab. 

HARI  SINGH,  Babu,  Sarddr.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897,  for 
eminent  services  as  an  Inspector  of 
Schools  in  the  Punjab.  Residence: 
Punjab. 

HARIHAR  SHASTRI DRAVIDA,  Mahd- 
mahvpddhydya.  The  title  is  a  personal 
one,  and  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  in  recognition  of  his  eminence 
in  oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him 
to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately 
after  titular  Rajas.  Residence;  Indore, 
Central  India. 

HARIHAR  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1,  1894. 
Residence:  Sambalpur,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

HARIHARA     SUBBARAYA    AIYAR, 

Avergal,  Diwdn  Bahadur;  b.  1842. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2,  1897. 
Residence:  Madura,  Madras. 

HARILAL  AMBASHANKAR,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1879.  Residence ;  Surat, 
Bombay. 

HARINDAR    SINGH    (of    Kandaula), 

Sarddr.  The  title  is  hereditary ;  the 
Sard&r  belongs  to  the  same  family  as 
those  of  the  Sardars  Tara  Singh  of 
Manauli,  Uttam  Singh  of  Ghanauli, 
and  other  Sardars  of  the  Ambala 
division.  For  an  account  of  the  Kan- 
daula branch  of  this  family,  see  Harbans 
Singh  (of  Kandaula),  Sardar.  The 
Sardar  is  a  grandson  of  Sardar  Dayal 
Singh  of  Kandaula,  Residence :  Kan- 
daula, Ambala,  Punjab. 


92 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


HARNAM  CHANDAR,  Seth,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
26,  1894.  Residence:  North- Western 
Provinces. 

HARNAM  SINGH,  Sir  Ahluwalia, 
K.C.I.E.,  Kunwdr ;  b.  January  19, 
1851.  Is  a  son  of  his  late  Highness 
the  Raja  Sir  Randhir  Singh,  G.C.S.I., 
of  Kapurthala,  and  only  brother  of  the 
late  Raja  Kharak  Singh  of  Kapurthala, 
and  uncle  of  the  present  Raja  of  Ka- 
purthala (q.v.).  "Was  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire  on  January  1,  1885, 
and  a  Knight  Commander  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1899.  Residence:  Kapurthala, 
Punjab. 

HARNAM  SINGH  (of  Xharar),  Sarddr; 
b.  1857.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  a  Khatri  family,  whose  ancestor, 
Sardar  Dayal  Singh,  took  possession 
of  considerable  territory  in  the  Hoshi- 
arpur,  Firozpur,  and  Ambala  districts. 
His  sons  were  deprived  of  much  of 
their  land  by  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh;  but  the  eldest,  named  Sardar 
Dharm  Singh,  secured  some  lands  in 
Kharar,  Ambala  district.  His  grand- 
son, Sardar  Ganda  Singh,  rendered 
excellent  services  during  the  Mutiny 
of  1857,  and  received  a  khilat  from 
the  Government  in  acknowledgment 
thereof.  He  died  at  Patiala  about  the 
year  1876,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  present  Sardar.  Residence: 
Ambala,  Punjab. 

HARNAM  SINGH  (of  Moron),  Sarddr; 
b.  1861.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  a  Jat  family,  that  came  origin- 
ally from  Varpal,  in  the  Amritsar 
district.  About  1759  Sardar  Salig 
Singh  obtained  possession  of  territory 
around  Moron.  The  family  fell  under 
the  power  of  the  Maharaja  Sher 
Singh  ;  but  when  the  Jalandhar  doab 
was  ceded  to  the  British  after  the  first 
Sikh  war,  a  considerable  jagiv  was 
confirmed  to  the  head  of  the  family  in 
perpetuity,  and  is  now  enjoyed  by 
Sardar  Harnam  Singh.  Residence: 
Jalandhar,  Punjab. 

HARNAM  SINGH  (of  Mukerian),  Sar- 
ddr. Succeeded  the  late  Sardar  Bur 
Singh,  Sarddr  Bahadur,  of  Mukerian, 
in  1892.  The  title  of  Sardar  is  here- 
ditary. Residence :  Mukerian,  Hoshi- 
arpur,  Punjab. 


HAROL,  Thakur  Jawansinghji,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1883.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  March  22,  1888.  Belongs 
to  a  Thakerda  (Hindu)  family.  The 
State  contains  a  population  of  nearly 
3000,  chiefly  Hindus.  Its  name  is  also 
spelt  Hadol.  Residence  :  Harol,  Mahi 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

HARSA  SINGH  (of  Mughal  Chak), 
Sarddr.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  an  ancient  Sikh  family, 
famous  for  the  conspicuous  bravery  of 
its  members.  Sardar  Anup  Singh, 
of  Probyn's  Horse,  was  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  officers  in  the  army 
throughout  the  Mutiny  campaigns  of 
1857, 1858,  and  1859.  He  was  present 
at  the  fall  of  Delhi,  at  the  capture  of 
Lucknow,  and  on  many  other  great 
occasions  ;  was  four  times  wounded, 
and  had  three  horses  wounded  under 
him.  He  also  fought  with  great 
distinction  in  the  China  campaign  in 
1860,  and  subsequently  in  the  dis- 
turbances on  the  North-west  frontier. 
He  twice  received  the  Order  of  Yalour 
for  bravery  in  the  field.  In  1876  he 
accompanied  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  of  Wales  to  England,  and  was 
honoured  with  the  marked  approval 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the 
Queen  Empress  and  the  Royal  Family. 
He  died  in  1885,  amid  universal 
expressions  of  regret,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  present  Sardar.  Resid- 
ence: Mughal  Chak,  Gujiranwala, 
Punjab. 

HASAN  ALI  walad  MUHAMMAD 
AISAN,  Alidn  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
persona],  and  was  conferred  on  June 
1,  1888.    Residence :  Karachi,  Sind. 

HASAN  ALI  walad  MUHAMMAD 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title-  is  hereditary, 
the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one 
of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the 
time  of  the  annexation.  Residence  : 
Sind. 

HASAN  ALI,  Muhammad.  See  Mu- 
hammad. 

HASAN  ALI  BEY  EFFENDI,  Khan 
Bahadur.  Is  a  leading  member  of 
the  Karachi  Bar,  and  was  in  1886 
appointed  Consul  for  Turkey  by  His 
Imperial  Majesty  the  Sultan.  Pre- 
sident of  the  Sind  Branch  of  the 
Central  National  Muhammadan  As- 
sociation, 1884 ;  also  President  of  the 
Karachi    Madrasa    Board,    managing 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


93 


the  Karachi  Muhammadan  College, 
which  has  an  endowment  fund  of 
about  six  lakhs  of  rupees.  Residence  : 
Karachi,  Bombay. 

HASAN   ALI    KHAN,   Mirza,    CLE., 

Nawdb.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Nawab  was  created  a  Companion  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  on  February  5,  1881.  Resid- 
ence :  Baluchistan. 

HASAN  ALI  KHAN,  Mir  Muhammad, 
CLE. ,  His  Highness.  See  Muhammad. 

HASAN  ALI  KHAN  BAHADUR, 
Mahabat  Jang,  Nawab  Sir,  K.C.I.E. 
See  Murshidabad. 

HASAN  ALI  MULLA  HAKIMJI,  Khan 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.    Residence:  Bombay. 

HASAN   AZAD,   Maulavi  Muhammad. 

See  Muhammad. 

HASAN  BAKHSH,  Sayyid,  Khan  Baha- 
dur.   See  Sayyid. 

HASAN  KHAN,  Khan  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  25,  1892.  Re- 
sidence :  Gujranwala,  Punjab. 

HASAN  KHAN,  Muhammad.  See  Mu- 
hammad. 

HASAN  RAZA  SAHEB,  Maulavi,  Say- 
yid, Shams-ul-Ulama.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  May  21, 1898.  Residence  : 
Madras. 

HASANALI.     See  Hasan  Ali. 

HASANPUR,  Raja  of.  See  Mehdi  Ali 
Khan,  Muhammad,  Raja. 

HASHIM  KHAN,  Muhammad,  Mir, 
Sardar  Bahadur.    See  Muhammad. 

HATI  SINGH  (of  Chandgarh),  Rao;  b. 
September  5,  1844.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
originally  conferred  by  Gori  Shah 
Padishah.  The  family  is  descended 
from  Prithi  Singh,  who  was  eleventh 
in  descent  from  the  famous  Bhoj  Raj. 
Residence :  Nimar,  Central  Provinces. 

HATNAPUR,  Rdjd  of.   See  Ran  jit  Singh. 

HATRI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Harbans  Rai. 

HATWA,  Maharaja-Kumar  Guru  Ma- 
hadeo  Laran  Prasad  Sahi,  Mahdrdj- 
Kumdr  of;  b.  July  19,  1893.  Belongs 
to  a  Baghochhia  Brahman  family, 
that  claims  to  have  been  settled  as 
Rajas  in  the  district  of  Saran  for 
102  generations,    The  patronymic  of 


the  earlier  Rajas  was  u  Sen  " ;  this  in 
the  sixteenth  descent  was  changed  to 
"  Singh,"  in  the  eighty-third  to  "  Mai," 
and  in  the  eighty-seventh  to  "  Sahi." 
The  traditions  of  the  family  state 
that  the  title  of  Maharaja  was  con- 
ferred on  the  eighty-sixth  in  this  hue, 
the  Maharaja  Kalyan  Mai,  and  that  of 
Maharaja  Bahadur  on  the  eighty- 
seventh,  the  Maharaja  Isham  Karan 
Sahi  Bahadur,  both  by  the  Emperor 
of  Delhi.  In  the  time  of  Akbar  it  is 
said  that  the  Maharaja  Jubraj  Sahi 
Bahadur  obtained  possession  of  Par- 
gana  Sipa  by  killing  the  Muhammad 
Chief  Kabul  Muhammad,  probably 
one  of  those  Muhammadan  Chiefs 
who  had  rebelled  against  the  Imperial 
authority  in  Southern  Behar.  Four 
generations  later  the  Maharaja  Sardar 
Sahi  invaded  the  Majauli  Raj,  and 
destroyed  their  garh  or  fort,  and 
imposed  as  terms  of  peace  on  the 
Chief  of  Majauli  the  condition  that 
he  and  his  descendants  were  not  to 
display  their  nishans  and  dunkas  (flags 
and  drums)  till  these  should  be  retaken 
from  the  Hasipur  (or  Hatwa)  Rajas. 
The  eldest  son  of  the  Maharaja  Sardar 
Sahi  died  before  his  father ;  he  was 
succeeded  by  the  second  son,  the 
Maharaja  Fateh  Sahi  Bahadur,  who 
was  a  rebel  against  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  1767,  in  the  time  of  "Warren 
Hastings,  and  ultimately  fled  to  the 
Gorakhpur  jungles.  His  cousin,  Babu 
Bassant  Sahi,  displayed  his  loyalty  by- 
assisting  the  Government  with  his 
retainers,  and  doing  all  in  his  power 
to  arrest  Fateh  Sahi.  But  in  1775  he 
was  surprised  by  the  rebel  and  killed, 
and  his  widow  ascended  the  funeral 
pyre,  and  was  burnt  with  her  husband's 
head  on  her  lap.  Bassant  Sahi's  son, 
Babu  Mahes  Datt  Sahi,  followed  in 
his  father's  footsteps,  and  the  Gov- 
ernment was  about  to  proclaim  him 
the  rightful  successor  of  the  rebel 
Fateh  Sahi  when  he  died,  leaving  a 
son,  Babu — afterwards  Maharaja — 
Chhatardhari  Sahi.  In  1790,  when 
the  Decennial  Settlement  was  in 
contemplation,  Lord  Cornwallis,  after 
inquiring  into  all  the  facts  and  the 
usages  of  the  family,  granted  to  the 
latter  the  estates  of  Fateh  Sahi ;  and 
in  1837  the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur 
was  conferred  upon  him.  This  title 
was  renewed  in  October  1858  in  favour 
of    the    Maharajd    Rajendar   Partab 


94 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Sahi,  and  by  the  sanad  of  August  31, 
1874,  in  favour  of  the  late  Maharaja 
Bahadur.  At  the  time  of  the  Santal 
insurrection,  and  again  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  the  Maharaja 
Chhatardhari  Sahi  Bahadur  rendered 
most  valuable  services  to  the  Govern- 
ment, and  was  rewarded  at  the  close 
of  the  Mutiny  with  the  grant  of  a 
portion  of  the  confiscated  estates  of 
the  rebel  Kunwar  Singh.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  great-grandson,  the 
Maharaja  Rajendra  Partab  Sahi  Baha- 
dur, who  died  in  1871,  leaving  a  minor 
son,  the  late  Maharaja  Sir  Krishna 
Partab  Sahi.  The  latter  attained  his 
majority  and  was  installed  on  the 
gadi  on  August  31, 1874.  He  received 
a  medal  of  distinction  at  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  at  Delhi  in  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India,  and  in  1889  he  was  created  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 
He  died  in  1896,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  present  Maharaj  -  Kumar. 
The  family  cognizance  consists  of  a 
shield  between  two  swords,  with 
tigers  as  supporters,  and  underneath 

is  the  motto —      V*nF!'WTs-l<<JTn  " 

Residence :  Hatwa,  Saran,  Bengal. 

HAYAT  KHAN,  Muhammad,  Khan, 
C.S.I.y  Naicdb.     See  Muhammad. 

HAZARA  SINGH,  Rai  BaMdur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  21, 
1896.  Is  Commandant  of  a  Mountain 
Battery  in  the  Imperial  Service  Troops. 
Residence :  Kashmir. 

HAZARI  LAL,  Rai  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Resid- 
ence: Ajmer,  Rajputana. 

HAZURA  SINGH,  Subahdar,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  March  25,  1880.  Resid- 
ence :  Rewa,  Central  India. 

HEM  CHANDRA  SARKAR,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1894.  Residence:  Moni- 
rampur,  Bengal. 

HET  NAND  LAL,  Gosain,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1898.  Is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 
Residence :  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  Punjab 

HET  RAM,  Pandit,  CLE.    Created  a 
CLE.  on  January  1, 1884.    Residence 
Bareilly,  North- Western  Provinces. 


HETAMPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Ram  Ranjan 
Chakravartti. 

HILL  TIPPERAH,  Rdjd  of.  See  Tip- 
perah. 

HIMANCHAL  SINGH  (of  Barhpura), 

Rao  Bahadur:  b.  February  20,  1867. 
Succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Rao 
Umrao  Singh  Bahadur,  in  1889.  The 
title,  which  is  hereditary,  is  of  ancient 
origin,  having  been  originally  conferred 
by  Prithiraj,  last  Hindu  Emperor  of 
Delhi.  Residence :  Etawah,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

HIMANCHAL    SINGH    (of    Kuarpur), 

Thdkur.  The  title,  which  is  hereditary, 
is  of  ancient  origin.  Residence:  Ja- 
balpur,  Central  Provinces. 

HIMMAT  SINGH  (of  Katra  Balkhera), 
Thdkur.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence:  Katra  Balkhera,  Jabalpur, 
Central  Provinces. 

HIMMATLAL      DHIRAJIRAM,      Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  3, 1893.  Residence :  Ahmadabad, 
Bombay. 

HIMMODH,  Thdkur  of.  See  Sita  Prasad. 

HINDOL,  Raja  Janardan  Mardraj 
Jagder,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1885.  Succeeded  to  the  qadi  July  18, 
1877.  The  title  of  Raja  has  always 
been  enjoyed  by  the  head  of  this 
family  since  Mahratta  times,  and  was 
formally  recognized  by  Government  in 
1874.  The  State  was  founded  by  two 
brothers  named  Lakshman  Mahratta 
and  Bharat  Mahratta,  scions  of  the 
family  of  the  Khemdi  Raja  in  Ganjam. 
The  present  Raja,  who  succeeded  his 
brother,  Raja  Fakir  Singh  Mardraj 
Jagdeb,  is  stated  to  be  twenty-fifth  in 
succession  from  them.  His  father 
was  Raja  Ishwar  Singh  Mardraj 
Jagdeb.  The  family  cognizance  is  a 
dagger.  The  area  of  the  State  is  312 
miles;  its  population  33,802,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Raja,  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  148  infantry  and  2  guns. 
The  State  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary 
Mahals.  Residence:  Hindol,  Orissa, 
Bengal. 

HINDUPAT  (of  Ghat  Piparia),  Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  present 
Thakur  is  the  son  of  the  late  Thakur 
Orjuri  Singh.  The  family  is  de- 
scended from  ancestors  who  obtained 
the  village  of  Ghat  Piparia,  with  the 
title  of  Thdkur,  from  the  old  Mahratta 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


95 


Government    of     Sagar.      Residence: 
Ghat  Piparia,  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

HINDUR  (NALAGARH),  Raja  Isri 
Singh,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1832.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  December 
16, 1876.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  whose  founder  was  named  Aji 
Singh,  and  the  present  Raja  is  twenty- 
fifth  in  succession  from  him.  The 
State  was  overrun  by  the  Gurkhas, 
but  they  were  expelled  by  the  British 
forces  in  1815-16,  and  in  that  year  the 
Raja  received  a  sanad  confirming  him 
in  the  possession  of  all  his  territory 
except  the  fort  of  Malaun,  for  which 
the  Thdkuri  of  Barauli  was  substituted. 
Subsequently,  in  1846,  the  fort  was 
restored  to  him.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  249  square  miles  |  its  popula- 
tion is  53,373,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  7201  Muhammadans.  The 
Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of 
375  infantry  and  4  guns.  Residence : 
Hindur,  Punjab. 

HIRA,  Rawat  (of  Dewair),  Thdkur 
Rdwat.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1877,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India.  Residence: 
Merwara. 

HIRA  SAHEB  LAL  RAMANAJ  PAR- 
SAD  SINGH,  C.I.E.    See  Lai. 

HIRA  SINGH,  Rai  BaMdur.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminent  official 
services  in  the  Survey.  Residence: 
Survey  of  India. 

HIRA  SINGH,  Rai  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  January  1,  1898.  Resid- 
ence :  Bikaner,  Rajputana. 

HIRA  SINGH,  Ahluwalia,  Sarddr 
Bahadur  ;  b.  March  3, 1847.  Received 
the  title  of  Sardar  on  May  25,  1892, 
aud  was  promoted  to  be  Sardar 
Bahadur  on  January  1,  1896.  Resid- 
ence: Ajmer,  Rajputana. 

HIRA  SINGH,  Man  (of  Manawala), 
Sarddr.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Belongs  to  a  Man  Jat  family,  de- 
scended from  Sardar  Sar  ja  Singh,  whose 
grandson,  Colonel  Budh  Singh,  Man, 
served  throughout  the  Sutlej  cam- 
paign, and  after  its  close  was  sent 
with  the  Sher  Singh  brigade  to  assist 


the  Maharajd  Gulab  Singh  to  subdue 
the  rebellion  in  Kashmir.  The  Colonel 
rendered  excellent  service  in  this 
campaign,  and  also  throughout  the 
Multan  rebellion  (or  second  Sikh  war), 
in  which  he  was  severely  wounded 
when  fighting  gallantly  under  Major 
Nicholson  against  the  rebels  in  the 
Margalla  Pass.  On  the  annexation 
he  was  rewarded  with  extensive  lands. 
On  his  death  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  present  Sarddr.  Residence: 
Amritsar,  Punjab. 

HIRANAND  KHEMSINGH,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.     Residence  :  Sind,  Bombay. 

HIRANYAGARBHAYAJI  RAVIKULA 
MUTHUVIJAYA  RAGUNATHA 
BHASKARA  (Zamindar  of  Ramnad), 
Rdjd  and  Setupati.  See  Rdmnad, 
Raja  of. 

HIRAPUR,  Thdkur  of.   See  Nihal  Singh. 

HIRAPUR,  Rao  Chhatar  Singh,  Rao  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1821 ;  succeeded 
to  the  gadi  on  May  1, 1841.  Belongs  to 
a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  popu- 
lation of  the  State  is  963,  chiefly 
Hindus.  Residence :  Hirapur,  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 

HISSAM-UD-DIN,  Shaikh,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1891.  Residence:  Secun- 
derabad,  Hyderabad. 

HITTTJ  RAM,  CLE.,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
1842.  Has  long  been  a  distinguished 
political  officer  on  the  frontier  of 
Baluchistan  and  Afghanistan,  having 
entered  the  service  in  1859,  when  he 
received  a  reward  for  preparing  a 
"  History  of  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  District 
and  Frontier."  Appointed  to  special 
duty  for  Kalat  in  1875  ;  accompanied 
Sir  Robert  Sandeman  on  two  missions 
to  Kalat,  and  received  a  khilat  in  1877 
for  his  services  thereon,  also  the  title 
of  Rai.  Appointed  Extra  Assistant 
Commissioner  of  the  Punjab  in  1879 ; 
and  in  same  year  received  a  khilat  at 
the  Kalat  Darbar,  and  was  placed  in 
charge  of  Sibi  district.  Received  the 
title  of  Rai  Bahadur  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  April  20,  1881,  having 
served  in  the  Political  Department 
throughout  the  Afghan  war  of  1880-1, 
with  medal.  In  the  same  year  he 
received  a  jdgir,  and  in  1882  was 
created    a    Companion  of    the  Most 


96 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 
Was  in  charge  of  arrangements  for 
supplies,  etc.,  for  the  Afghan  Boundary 
Commission,  1884,  across  the  Baluch 
Desert ;  and  received  the  thanks  of 
Government  for  the  same.  Was  on 
special  duty  in  the  Bolan  Pass,  in  the 
military  preparations  for  the  expected 
outbreak  of  hostilities  between  Eng- 
land and  Russia,  March  1884  to  No- 
vember 1885.  Deputed  to  hold  charge 
of  Las  Bela  State  on  the  death  of  the 
Jam  in  1889,  pending  installation  of 
successor ;  and  was  on  special  duty 
with  Sir  R.  Sandeman  in  1889-91,  and 
specially  commended.  Residence:  Sibi, 
Baluchistan. 

HKUN  LAI  (Sawbwa  of  Lai  Hka),  Kyet 
thaye  zaung  shwe  Sahoe  ya  Min.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  21,  1898. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M. 
after  the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient 
of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour."  Resi- 
dence :  Lai  Hka,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

HKUN  LU  KWAN,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  Is  Heng  of  Kokang 
in  North  Hsen  Wi  in  the  Northern 
Shan  States.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  June  22,  1897.  It 
means  "Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour  for  Good  Service,"  and  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after 
the  name.  Residence :  Northern  Shan 
States,  Burma. 

HKUN  SAING,  CLE.    See  Hsi  Paw. 

HKUN  SAN  TON  HON,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min,  Is  Sawbwa  of 
North  Hsen  Wi  in  the  Northern  Shan 
States.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22, 1897.  It  means  "  Recipient  of 
the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after 
the  name.  Residence :  Northern  Shan 
States,  Burma. 

HLAING,  Maung  (Shwedabo  of  Baw), 

Thuye  gaung  ngwe  Da  ya  Min.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
June  1,  1888.  It  means  "  Recipient  of 
the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after 
the  name.  Residence :  Shan  State  of 
Baw,  Burma. 

HMAT,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik 
ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1, 1894.  It 
means  "Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour  for   Good   Service,"  and  is 


indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after 
the  name.    Residence :  Mogok,  Burma. 

HMU,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik 
ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1894.  This 
Burmese  title  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name.  Resi- 
dence :  Prome,  Burma. 

HOLKAB,  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
Bahadur  {of  Indore).    See  Indore. 

HOPON,  Kun  Wara,  Myoza  of.  A 
ruling  chief.  The  area  of  the  State, 
which  is  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the 
frontier  of  Burma,  is  about  400  square 
miles.     Residence:  Hopon,  Burma. 

HORMASJI  ADARJI  PATEL,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  June  1, 1888.  Resi- 
dence: Surat,  Bombay. 

HOSHANGJI  JAMASPJI,  Dastur,  Khan 
Bahadur,  Shams-ul-Ulama.  These  titles 
are  personal ;  the  first  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1878,  and  the  second  on 
January  1,  1890.  The  title  of  Shams- 
ul-  TJlama  entitles  the  Khan  Bahadur — 
who  is  also  a  "  Dastur,"  or  High  Priest 
of  the  Parsis  of  the  Deccan — to  take 
rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after 
titular  Nawabs.  The  Dastur  Jamas- 
passa  family  are  descended  from  As- 
saji.  The  last  Dastur  of  that  family, 
the  Dastur  Nasarwanji  Jamaspji,  Khan 
Bahadur,  rendered  valuable  services 
to  Government  during  the  time  of  the 
Mutiny;  and  received  the  title  of 
Khan  Bahadur  as  a  reward  for  them 
in  1868.  The  title  of  Shams-ul-Ulama 
was  conferred  on  Dastur  Hoshangji 
Jamaspji  in  recognition  of  his  emin- 
ence in  oriental  learning.  Residence  : 
Poona,  Bombay. 

HSENWI,  Chief  of.  S'ee  Saw  Naw 
Maing ;  see  also  Hkun  San  Ton  Hon. 

HSI  PAW,  Hkun  Saing,  CLE.,  Sawbwa 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  Northern 
Shan  States  on  the  frontier  of  Burma, 
is  about  4000  square  miles.  The  Saw- 
bwa was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  for  loyalty  and  good  service, 
on  July  1,  1895.  Residence:  Hsi  Paw, 
Burma. 

HUCHRA0.     See  Hacharao. 
HUKM  SINGH  (of  Gangwai),  .Rq/a.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Raj&  succeeded 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


97 


to  it  on  September  19,  1859.  Resi- 
dence: Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 

HUKM  SINGH,  Sodhi  (of  Firozpur),  Rai 
Bahadur  and  Diwdn  Bahadur.  The 
first  title  was  conferred  oh  January  3, 
1893,  and  the  second  on  January  1, 
1896.   Residence:  Bikanir,  Rajputana. 

HUMAYUN  BEG,  Khan  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1898. 
Is  "Wazir  of  Hunza.  Residence :  Hunza, 
Kashmir. 

HURDAOLAL  MUGATLAL  MUNSHI, 

Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  22, 1897.  Residence :  Bombay. 

HUSAIN  ALI  KHAN  walad  ALA- 
DITTA  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life.  Residence: 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

HUSAIN    ALI    KHAN,     Muhammad, 

Sarddr  Bahddur.     See  Muhammad. 

HUSAIN  KHAN,  Arbab,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  20, 
1896.  Residence:  North-Western  Fron- 
tier, Punjab. 

HUSAIN    KHAN,    Muhammad,    Khan 

Bahddur.    See  Muhammad. 

HUSAIN  KHAN,  Subadar  Muhammad, 

Khan  Bahadur.    See  Muhammad. 

HUSSAN.     See  Hasan. 
HUTWA.     See  Hatwa. 

HYDERABAD  (or.  The   Deccan),  His 

Highness  the  Nizam  of,  G.C.S.I.  A 
ruling  chief,  and  the  Premier  Prince 
of  the  Indian  Empire ;  b.  August  18, 
1866.  Succeeded  to  the  masnad  as  a 
minor,  on  the;  death  of  his  father,  his 
late  Highness  the  Nizam  Afzul-ud- 
daula,  February  26, 1869.  The  Nizam's 
full  titles  are — His  Highness  Asaf  Jah, 
Muzaffar-ul-Mamalik,  Rustam-i-Dau- 
ran,  Arastu-i-Zaman,  Nizam-ul-Mulk, 
Nizam-ud-daula,  Nawab  Mir  Sir  Mah- 
bub  Ali  Khan  Bahadur,  Fath  Jang, 
Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India. 
Belongs  to  a  family  of  the  highest 
antiquity  and  importance  among  Mu- 
hammadan  rulers,  being  lineally  de- 
scended from  the  first  Khalif,  Abu 
Bakr,  the  successor  of  the  Prophet. 
His  descendant,  after  a  long  line  of 
intervening  generations,  was  the 
Turkoman  Chief  named  Ghazi-ud-din, 
one  of  the  greatest  of  the  Generals  of 
the  Emperor  Aurangzeb,  who  was  the 


hero  of  the  capture  of  Bijapur  in  1686 
a.d.  ;  he  was  largely  concerned  in  the 
overthrow  both  of  that  kingdom  and 
of  the  Golkonda  dynasty,  and  in  the 
establishment  of  the  Mughal  power  in 
the  Deccan,  which  then  became  a 
subah  (or  province)  of  the  Mughal 
Empire  of  Delhi.  His  son  and  suc- 
cessor was  Chin  Kulij  Khan,1  better 
known  as  the  great  Asaf  Jah,  the  real 
founder  of  the  Hyderabad  dynasty. 
He  was  born  in  1644 ;  and  in  1713  was 
appointed  Subahddr  or  Viceroy  of  the 
Deccan  by  the  Emperor  Farukh  Siyar, 
with  the  title  of  Nizam-ul-Mulk  (Ad- 
ministrator of  the  Country),  which 
has  ever  since  been  retained  by  his 
descendants.  He  reigned  till  1748 > 
attaining  the  great  age  of  104;  and 
throughout  this  lengthened  career, 
with  occasional  vicissitudes  of  fortune, 
he  continually  increased  his  power 
during  the  days  of  the  declining  vigour 
of  the  Mughal  Empire.  The  dynasty, 
thus  established  as  the  greatest  native 
Power  in  the  Indian  Peninsula,  has 
been  almost  uniformly  closely  attached 

1  Kulij  or  Qidij — sometimes  spelt  Chillich — 
is  the  Turki  word  for  swwrd  :  and  Kulij  Khan, 
as  a  title,  bears  the  same  meaning  as  the 
Persian  Shamsher  Khan.  On  the  title  of  Asaf 
Jah,  subsequently  borne  by  the  Nawab  Chin 
Kulij  Khan  and  his  descendants,  the  learned 
Professor  Blochmann  gives  this  note  :  "Asaf 
was  the  name  of  the  Vazir  of  Solomon,  who 
like  his  master  is  proverbial  in  the  East  for 
wisdom.  During  the  reign  of  Akbar  three 
grandees  received  this  title.  Badaoni,  to  avoid 
confusion,  numbers  them  Asaf  Khan  I.,  II., 
and  III.  .  .  .  Jahangir  conferred  the  title  of 
Asaf  Khan  (IV.)  on  Abul  Hasan,  elder  brother 
of  the  Empress  Nur  Jahan,  and  father  of  the 
Empress  Mumtaz  Mahal  (or  Taj  Bibi,  Shah- 
jahan's  wife),  whose  mother  was  a  daughter 
of  Asaf  Khan  II.  During  the  reign  of  Shah- 
jahan,  when  titles  containing  the  word  Dauld 
were  revived,  Asaf  Khan  was  changed  to  Asaf- 
ud-daula;  and  this  title  was  conferred  on 
Asaf-ud-daula  Jumlat-ul-Mulk  Asad  Jang,  a 
relation  of  Asaf  Khan  IV.  Under  Ahmad 
Shah,  lastly,  we  find  Asaf-ud-daula  Amir-ul- 
Mamalik,  whose  name,  like  that  of  his  father, 
Nizam-ul-Mulk  Asaf  Jah,  occurs  so  often  in 
later  Indian  history."  As  the  ancient  titles 
of  the  Mughal  Empire  are  retained  among  the 
nobles  of  the  Deccan,  and  are  still  conferred 
by  His  Highness  the  Nizam,  it  may  here  be 
noted  that  in  ascending  order  they  contain 
the  words  Jang,  Dauld,  Mulk,  and  Umara  or 
Jah.  Titles  containing  the  words  Jah  or 
Umara  may  be  compared  with  English  Dukes 
or  Marquesses;  those  containing  Mulk  with 
English  Earls;  those  containing  Dauld  vrith 
Viscounts ;  and  those  containing  Jang  with 
Barons. 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


to  the  British  Power  in  India,  and  has 
consequently  obtained  from  English 
writers  the  style  of  "Our  faithful 
ally  the  Nizam."  At  all  the  most 
critical  periods  in  the  history  of  the 
Indian  Empire — in  the  Mysore  wars, 
in  the  Mahratta  wars,  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  and  recently  when 
Russian  invasion  seemed  probable — 
the  Nizam  of  the  day  has  always 
rendered  invaluable  help.  Of  Asaf 
Jah,  the  founder  of  the  dynasty,  an 
English  writer  thus  speaks : — 

"  Content,  however,  with  actual  sovereignty, 
he  never  assumed  its  title  and  insignia.  The 
family,  indeed,  to  the  last  professed  subordin- 
ation to  the  Court  of  Delhi,  and  the  Nizam's 
successors  continued  to  be  formally  confirmed 
by  mandates  from  the  Mogul  Emperors.  The 
immunity  enjoyed  by  Nizam-ool-Moolk,  in  a 
practical  surrender  of  the  Deccan  to  his  rule, 
appears  to  have  been  merely  due  to  his  essen- 
tial importance  as  the  only  available  check  to 
the  growing  power  and  harassing  incursions 
of  the  Mahrattas — a  constant  source  of  dis- 
turbance and  alarm  to  his  titular  master.  The 
evening  of  his  eventful  life,  whose  span  is  said 
to  have  exceeded  a  century,  was  spent  by  the 
first  Nizam  with  singular  retention  of  extra- 
ordinary physical  and  mental  faculties,  in  his 
so  strangely  gained  principality,  when  death 
closed  in  1748  a  career  remarkable  and  pro- 
minent in  a  stirring  and  productive  time. 
Impartial  estimates  of  his  character  can 
hardly  begrudge  his  descendants  a  pride  in 
the  founder  of  their  name  and  renown,  for  his 
politic  compass  and  tenacious  hold  of  inde- 
pendent power  were  unstained  by  treachery 
or  cruelty,  and  the  later  annals  of  the  family 
are  similarly  clear  of  the  grosser  incidents  of 
conquests.  He  left  them,  too,  an  example 
of  equanimity  undaunted  in  adversity  and 
superior  to  elation  by  success."  i 

After  the  death  of  the  aged  Nizam-ul- 
Mulk  the  throne  of  the  Deccan  was  long 
and  fiercely  contended  for,  with  varying 
fortunes,  by  his  grandson  Muzaffar  Jang, 
and  his  sons  (uncles  of  Muzaffar  Jang), 
known  as  Ghazi-ud-din,  Nasir  Jang,  Sala- 
bat  Jang,  and  Nizam  Ali.  Involved  in 
these  wars  were  also  the  English  and 
French  forces  in  the  Carnatic,  and  the 
armies  of  the  Mahrattas  and  of  the 
Nawabs  of  Arcot.  It  was  the  Nizam 
Salabat  Jang  who  finally  adopted  the 
city  of  Hyderabad,  on  the  river  Musi,  as 
his  capital ;  its  ancient  name  was  Bhag- 
nagar,  and  it  had  been  founded  in  1585 

1  Quoted  in  the  learned  and  voluminous 
History  of  Hyderabad  Affairs,  compiled  for 
private  circulation  in  1883  by  the  Maulavi 
Sayyid  Mehdi  Ali,  Nawab  Mohsin-ul-Mulk, 
Secretary  to  the  Government  of  His  Highness 
the  Nizam. 


by  Muhammad  Kutb  Shah,  King  of  Gol- 
konda.    In  1761  Salabat  Jang  was  de- 
throned by  his  brother  Nizam  Ali,  who 
put  him  to  death  in  1763,  and  reigned 
till    1803 — playing    a    prominent    part 
during  the  whole  of  that  period  in  the 
incessant  wars  with   the    English,  the 
Mahrattas,  and  the  Sultans  of  Mysore, 
Haidar    and    Tippu.     The    first    treaty 
between    the    British    Power   and    the 
Nizam  was  concluded  in  1766,  followed 
by  great  and  permanent  treaties  in  1798 
and    1800.      In    accordance  with  these 
engagements,  after  the  defeats  of  the 
Mahrattas  at  Laswari  and  Assaye,  the 
Nizam  received  large  accessions  of  ter- 
ritory, including  the  great  and  rich  pro- 
vince of  Berar  ;  and  similarly  after  the 
conquest  of  Tippu  the  Nizam  shared  in 
the  division  of   territory.      Nizam  Ali 
died  in  1803,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  Nizam  Sikandar  Jah,  who  was 
served  in  turn  by  three  famous  Prime 
Ministers,    Mir    Alam,    Munir-ul-Mulk, 
and  the  Raja  Chandu   LAI.     In    1829 
Sikandar  Jah  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  Nizam  Nasir-ud-daula,  who  reigned 
till  1857.     He  had  no  great  liking  for 
affairs  of  State,  which  he  left  largely  to 
the    care    of    his   Prime   Minister,  the 
Nawab  Suraj-ul-Mulk,  who  died  in  1853, 
when  the  Nizam  appointed  his  nephew, 
the  well-known  Sir  Salar  Jang,  to  suc- 
ceed   him    in    the    office    of    Minister. 
Nasir-ud-daula  is  described  as  having  "  a 
gracious  disposition  to  private  charity, 
and  with  much  bountiful  kindness  to  his 
dependants."    He  died  in  May  1857,  just 
before  the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  late  Highness  the 
Nizam    Afzul-ud-daula,   father    of    the 
present  Nizam. 

The  loyalty  of  the  late  Nizam  and  his 
troops  during  the  crisis  ®f  1857  has  been 
well  commemorated  by  an  English  writer 
in  the  following  words : — 


"  When,  on  the  17th  of  July  in  that  memor- 
able year,  after  a  frantic  promulgation  of 
Jihad  or  Holy  War  on  the  part  of  the  indi- 
genous Muhammadans  of  both  Southern  and 
Northern  India,  the  Rohillas  attacked  the 
Residency,  and  were  repulsed  by  troops  under 
the  command  of  the  late  Colonel  Briggs,  had 
the  Nizam,  untried  as  he  then  was,  aided  the 
movement,  or  even  openly  avowed  sympathy 
with  the  mutineers,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  any  success  at  Hyderabad  would  have 
proved  a  signal  for  revolt  to  the  bigoted  and 
fanatic  Muhammadan  population,  not  only 
there,  but  in  all  Central,  Western,  and  Southern 
India,  and  that  our  terrible  straits  elsewhere 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK   OF   INDIA 


99 


would  have  been  multiplied  and  sorely  ag- 
gravated. For  we  had  at  the  time  but  one 
European  corps  at  Secunderabad,  the  military 
station,  and  camped  at  Trimulgherry,  about 
two  miles  from  the  central  arsenal,  which 
must  have  been  left  in  the  charge  of  native 
soldiers  if  attacked  from  the  capital.  .  .  .  But 
the  Nizam  was  firm  in  his  alliance,  attracting 
to  our  side  all  that  was  respectable  in  his 
Court  and  capital.  The  traditions  of  the 
family  also,  and  old  memories  of  rescue  from 
the  Mahrattas,  were  with  us,  and  not  ineffi- 
cacious in  our  hour  of  need. 

"And  now  for  the  behaviour  of  the  Hydera- 
bad contingent.  In  this  force,  recollect,  are 
thousands  of  the  same  caste  as  those  whose 
relatives  elsewhere  were  murdering  their 
officers,  or  marching  towards  the  Mogul 
standard  at  Delhi.  From  these  came  emis- 
saries, not  only  to  their  brethren  of  the  con- 
tingent, with  letters  and  personal  entreaties 
to  join,  but  to  the  Court  itself.  The  greater 
portion  of  the  contingent  was  presently 
ordered  into  the  field,  and  a  brigade  of  all 
arms  was  pushed  into  Central  India,  where 
they  fought,  under  Sir  Hugh  Rose,  with 
bravery  and  endurance  unsurpassed  by  any 
corps  in  the  Service.  With  only  eighteen 
hours'  warning,  i.  e.  receiving  their  orders  at 
seven  in  the  morning,  and  starting  at  midnight 
of  the  same  day,  these  troops  took  the  field, 
and  were  absent  from  their  homes  for  fifteen 
months,  remaining  the  whole  of  that  time 
under  canvas,  leaving  their  own  fertile  plain 
of  the  Deccan  behind  them,  until,  after  fight- 
ing their  way  inch  by  inch,  they  bathed  in  the 
holy  river  at  Calpee,  after  a  signal  victory 
obtained  over  the  rebels  at  that  place.  In- 
stancing a  few  of  their  exploits,  I  may  mention 
that  at  Mehidpoor,  the  seat  of  former  triumph 
to  the  contingent,  when  they  formed  a  part  of 
Sir  John  Malcolm's  army  in  1817,  they  arrived, 
after  a  forced  march  of  sixty  miles,  in  time  to 
rescue  an  English  lady ;  and  finding  that  the 
enemy,  consisting  of  the  Mehidpoor  con- 
tingent and  the  escaped  garrison  of  Dhar,  had 
made  away  with  the  Mehidpoor  battery  and 
arsenal  stores,  they  immediately,  after  de- 
spatching Mrs.  Timmins  to  the  camp  of  the 
Bombay  column,  rattled  off  in  pursuit,  the 
enemy  having  got  several  hours'  start  of  them. 
They  overtook  the  rascals  late  in  the  after- 
noon, about  twelve  miles  distant  from  Mehid- 
poor, charged,  and  captured  both  battery  and 
stores,  cutting  up  a  large  number  of  mutin- 
eers, and  severing  at  a  blow,  from  the  enemy, 
most  important  means  of  offence  and  defence, 
which  a  week  later  would  assuredly  hive  been 
in  position  and  used  against  us  when  the  great 
battle,  which  lasted  throughout  four  days,  was 
fought  at  Mundessoor.  The  troops,  especially 
the  native  portion,  lived  almost  entirely  on 
parched  grain  collected  from  the  fields  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and  immediately  submitted  to 
the  process  of  hand  manipulation  over  the 
fire.  It  is  not  my  intention  to  trace  here  the 
further  exploits  of  the  Hyderabad  contingent 
troops,  beyond  noticing  the  fact  of  their  rapid 
journeys  in  advance  of  the  main  columns  they 
accompanied,  returning  only  to  headquarters 
when  a  general  action  was  to  be  fought,    On 


the  thousands  of  miles  marched  by  the  cavalry 
of  this  force,  accompanied  often  by  the  infantry 
and  artillery,  I  need  not  dwell.  Sir  Hugh 
Rose  termed  these  troops  'the  wings  of  my 
army.'  With  the  restoration  of  peace  came 
full  time  for  recognizing  the  Nizam's  fidelity 
and  active  aid.  Presents  to  the  value  of 
£10,000  were  made  to  His  Highness,  and  the 
Star  of  India  was  conferred  on  him.  The 
territory  transferred  in  '53  to  our  management 
was  now  yielding  more  than  the  requisite 
revenue,  and  a  new  arrangement  was  accord- 
ingly proposed,  under  which,  in  1860,  districts 
of  the  value  of  13  lacs  were  restored  to  the 
Nizam,  together  with  a  transfer  of  the  princi- 
pality of  Shorapoor,  whose  Rajah  had  been 
seduced  into  the  rebellion  of  the  Southern 
Mahratta  country.  This  acquisition  affords 
an  annual  surplus  of  £15,000.  We  also 
remitted  the  entire  debt." 

The  Nizam  Afzul-ud-daula,  G.C.S.I., 
died  in  1869,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  present  Nizam,  who  has  fol- 
lowed all  the  best  traditions  of  his 
ancestors,  and  has  demonstrated  his  at- 
tachment to  the  Empire  in  even  more 
striking  fashion.  In  1885  he  offered  to 
send  troops  to  aid  the  Government  in 
Egypt ;  and  in  the  same  year,  when  there 
was  a  menace  of  Russian  aggression  on 
the  Afghan  frontier,  he  repeated  the 
generous  offer.  But  it  was  in  1887,  in 
the  year  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty's  reign,  that  His  High- 
ness gave  the  most  signal  proof  of  his 
princely  loyalty.  In  August  of  that  year 
His  Highness  wrote  the  following  most 
remarkable  and  patriotic  letter  to  the 
Viceroy  of  India ; — 

"Hyderabad,  August  26. 
"My  Friend, — No  inhabitant  can  be  in- 
different to  the  persistent  advance  of  another 
great  military  power  towards  India;  to  the 
necessity  that  exists  for  putting  the  frontier 
in  a  proper  state  of  defence ;  and  to  the  burden 
it  imposes  on  those  charged  with  its  safety 
and  the  care  of  the  Empire.  All  who  have  the 
welfare  of  India  at  heart  are  bound  to  consider 
what  should  be  done,  and  to  show  they  are 
heartily  in  sympathy  with  those  who  are  en- 
deavouring to  place  the  frontier  in  a  proper 
state  of  defence,  so  as  to  ward  off  all  danger 
from  our  hearths  and  homes.  The  Princes  of 
India  have  not  been  blind  to  the  movement  of 
events.  We  realize  the  financial  responsibility 
the  present  state  of  affairs  imposes  on  the 
Indian  Exchequer.  It  seems  to  me  that  the 
time  has  arrived  for  showing  in  some  open 
manner  that  India  is  united  on  this  question, 
and  for  that  reason  I  write  now  to  sponta- 
neously offer  to  the  Imperial  Government  a 
contribution  from  the  Hyderabad  State  of 
twenty  lakhs  annually  for  three  years,  for  the 
exclusive  purpose  of  Indian  frontier  defence. 
This  is  my  offer  in  time  of  peace.    At  ft  later 


100 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


stage  you  can  count  upon  my  sword.~Your 
sincere  friend, 

"  Mir  Mahbub  Ali  Khan." 

The  effect  of  this  letter  on  public 
opinion  throughout  the  world  was  very 
great.  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the 
Queen  Empress  was  pleased  to  express 
her  warm  appreciation  of  the  loyal 
action  of  His  Highness  in  the  following 
letter,  by  His  Excellency  the  Viceroy's 
hand : — 

"  Simla,  October  7. 

"  My  Friend, — I  have  received  from  Colonel 
Marshall  your  letter  of  the  26th  of  August,  and 
send  this  reply  by  his  hands.  It  is  difficult 
for  me  to  express  in  fitting  terms  my  sense  of 
the  ready  loyalty  and  goodwill  which  have 
prompted  your  Highness  to  come  forward  at 
this  time  with  so  generous  an  offer,  emanating 
as  it  does  from  the  head  of  one  of  the  largest 
and  most  important  States  in  India.  It  is 
indeed  a  striking  proof  of  the  friendly  feelings 
entertained  towards  Her  Majesty  and  the 
British  Government  by  the  Princes  of  the 
Empire;  and  I  had  the  greatest  satisfaction 
in  acquainting  the  Queen  Empress  with  the 
contents  of  your  Highness's  kharita.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  the  advance  of  a  great  military 
power  towards  the  borders  of  India  has  imposed 
on  the  Government  the  obligation  of  taking 
those  precautions  for  the  defence  of  our  frontier 
which  are  adopted  by  all  nations  on  becoming 
conterminous  with  each  other,  no  matter  how 
friendly  their  existing  relations.  This  duty 
undoubtedly  has  considerably  added,  and  will 
continue  to  add  for  some  time,  to  the  expendi- 
ture of  the  Government  of  India ;  and  it  is  a  con- 
vincing proof  both  of  your  Highness's  states- 
manlike capacity  as  well  as  of  your  generosity 
that  you  should  have  been  the  first  among  the 
Princes  of  India  to  recognize  the  principle 
that  the  Native  States  are  as  much  interested 
as  the  rest  of  the  Indian  population  in  assisting 
the  Government  to  take  whatever  measures 
may  be  necessary  to  preserve  the  borders  of 
the  Empire  from  any  dangers  which  may  arise 
from  external  complications.  Again  thanking 
your  Highness  in  the  name  of  my  Government, 
as  well  as  in  the  name  of  Her  Majesty  and  the 
Government  of  England,  for  the  noble  example 
which  you  have  set,— I  remain,  my  friend, 
yours  sincerely,  "  Dufferin." 

And  the  appreciation  of  the  people  of 
England  of  the  friendly  action  of  the 
First  Prince  of  the  Indian  Empire  was 
aptly  expressed  in  the  following  leading 
article  in  the  Times : — 

"This  is  an  intimation  which  no  one  can 
misinterpret,  that  the  great  Native  Courts, 
who  are  outside  the  red  line  of  British  ad- 
ministration, have  been  alive  to  th«  incessant 
encroachments  of  Kussia  in  the  direction  of 
India,  and  now  perceive  that  this  advance 
constitutes  a  danger  for  them  as  well  as  for 
us.  We  believe  that  feeling  is  shared  by  every 


potentate,  great  or  small,  from  Travancore  to 
Cashmere,  yet  it  has  remained  voiceless,  not 
for  want  of  will,  but  rather  of  knowledge  as  to 
how  and  when  to  speak.  With  remarkable 
acumen  the  Nizam  has  not  only  seen  that  the 
time  has  come,  but  he  has  chosen  the  very 
best  and  the  most  original  mode  of  giving 
vent  to  the  pent-up  feeling  of  a  large  section 
of  the  Indian  population.  In  time  of  war  and 
invasion,  or,  indeed,  of  any  military  operations 
beyond  the  frontier,  the  rulers  of  the  Native 
States  would  be  compelled  to  play  a  certain 
part,  and  we  should  receive,  as  we  have  received 
before,  the  offer  of  their  military  contingents. 
But  we  are  fortunately  not  in  any  imminent 
risk  of  war  or  invasion,  although  we  have 
sanctioned  an  expenditure  of  some  ten  millions 
sterling  on  frontier  defence,  and  it  is  this 
which  makes  the  Nizam's  princely  gift  all 
the  more  gratifying  and  significant.  There  is 
absolutely  no  precedent  in  Indian  history  for 
the  Nizam  taking  this  step  in  time  of  peace, 
nor,  indeed,  for  any  Native  Court  admitting 
the  least  responsibility  in  regard  to  the  financial 
embarrassments  of  the  Central  Government, 
even  if  caused  by  expenditure  on  objects  from 
which  that  Court  derives  a  direct  benefit.  The 
action  of  the  Nizam,  magnificent  in  itself,  is 
enhanced  by  all  the  attendant  circumstances. 
It  is  quite  unexpected,  the  step  having  been 
taken  by  the  Nizam  entirely  on  his  own 
initiative.  .  .  .  We  can  assure  His  Highness 
that  his  generous  friendship  will  wake  a  re- 
sponsive feeling  in  the  breasts  of  the  British 
people,  not  merely  for  the  noble  proportions 
of  his  contribution  to  frontier  defence,  but  for 
the  loyal  feelings  which  inspired  him  to  place 
on  unmistakable  record  before  the  world  the 
unanimity  of  opinion  in  India  on  the  subjects 
of  English  rule  and  Russian  aggression.  The 
Nizam's  act  cannot  fail  to  arouse  our  en- 
thusiasm at  the  same  time  that  it  furnishes  a 
uniquecompliment  to  our  authority  and  power. 
"The  impression  produced  by  the  Nizam's 
letter  will  not  be  limited  to  India  or  this 
country,  although  its  full  effect  will  be  felt 
most  in  the  Peninsula  of  Hindostan,  where 
the  ruler  of  Hyderabad  speaks  as  the  great 
political  chief  among  the  fifty  million  Ma- 
homedans  of  the  Empire.  The  great  service 
which  he  has  rendered  our  Government  and 
cause  is  that,  at  a  moment  when  even  the 
suspicion  of  compulsion  could  not  exist,  he 
has  come  forward  with  the  frank  declaration 
that  in  his  opinion  every  ruler  and  native  of 
India  has  a  common  interest  in  the  security  of 
the  country  against  external  attack.  In  doing 
this  he  has  not  only  committed  his  own  person 
and  dynasty  to  a  policy  of  implacable  hostility 
to  a  foreign  invader,  but  he  has  set  all  the 
feudatories  of  the  Indian  Empire  a  splendid 
example.  If  any  other  Indian  chief  had  taken 
this  step  the  deed  would  have  been  in  a  per- 
sonal sense  quite  as  gratifying,  but  it  would 
not  have  possessed  the  same  political  signi- 
ficance. When  an  Indian  Mahomedan  talks 
of  the  secular  power  of  Islam,  his  expressed 
thought  may  be  for  the  Sultan  as  Caliph,  but 
his  real  conviction  is  that  for  him  personally 
the  Nizam  is  quite  as  important  a  personage. 
The  Nizam  has  spoken  not  only  '  as  the  oldest 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


101 


ally  of  the  English  in  India,'  but  as  the  fore- 
most Mahomedan  potentate  in  our  quarter  of 
Asia.  He  is  an  infinitely  greater  prince,  tested 
by  his  revenue,  the  number  of  his  subjects, 
and  his  own  personal  enlightenment  and  that 
of  his  Government,  than  the  Ameer  of  Bokhara, 
who  is  termed  the  Head  of  Islam  in  Central 
Asia.  .  .  .  The  silly  stories  which  those  ad- 
venturers who  wish  to  make  a  livelihood  out 
of  Russian  credulity  have  been  circulating 
about  English  oppression  in  India,  and  especi- 
ally at  the  expense  of  Mahomedans,  have  now 
received  the  clearest  possible  refutations  at 
the  hands  of  the  most  representative  Mahome- 
dan prince  in  the  Peninsula.  The  Nizam's 
letter  is  also  important  as  putting  an  end  to 
all  possible  ambiguity  as  to  the  cordial  re- 
lations and  good  understanding  subsisting 
between  the  Central  Government  and  the  chief 
feudatories  of  India.  A  great  deal  too  much 
notice  has  been  paid  to  alleged  disaffection  at 
native  courts  ana  capitals,  instigated  by  out- 
side intriguers ;  and  the  armies  and  the  social 
state  of  Native  States,  kept  up  in  conformity 
with  written  treaty,  may  perhaps  have  been 
scanned  with  too  closely  critical  an  eye  under 
the  sudden  perception  of  what  might  be  a 
concealed  danger.  The  Nizam's  letter  annihi- 
lates such  petty  and  personal  criticism.  It  is 
impossible  after  this  to  suspect  Hyderabad  of 
being  less  staunch  in  the  cause  of  defending 
India  than  ourselves ;  and  when  the  greatest 
and  most  powerful  of  Indian  States  is  thus 
outspoken  we  may  feel  sure  that  the  rest  will 
not  lag  far  behind.  The  Nizam  has  been  good 
enough  to  take  the  most  effectual  steps  to 
shatter  the  pleasing  belief  of  Russian  com- 
manders and  some  Continental  critics,  that 
when  the  Czar's  armies  move  towards  the 
Indus  the  discontented  princes  and  peoples, 
alienated  by  the  greed  and  tyranny  of  England, 
will  rise  to  welcome  them  as  deliverers,  so 
that  the  contest  will  be  virtually  over  before 
the  first  shot  is  fired.  .  .  .  The  present  Nizam 
has  bettered  his  predecessor's  example.  He 
has  anticipated  the  crisis  which  may  be  before 
that  country,  and  he  declares  in  the  most 
emphatic  and  unequivocal  manner  that  if  the 
fatal  hour  comes  he  will  be  with  us,  and  that 
'England  can  count  on  his  sword.'  This  we 
never  doubted,  but  what  is  as  surprising  as  it 
is  welcome  is  that  he  has  discovered  the  very 
best  way  to  convince  the  world  that  his  words 
are  sincere,  and  not  mere  lip  service.  It  would 
be  futile  to  talk  of  making  the  Nizam  some 
adequate  return,  for  there  is  no  repaying  such 
generosity  and  cordiality  as  he  has  shown. 
But  we  cannot  do  less  than  admit  that  he 
acquires  an  additional  claim  on  our  confidence 
and  consideration  by  conferring  an  inestimable 
service  on  the  whole  of  the  Empire,  and  one 
which  no  one  but  he,  as  the  first  of  Indian 
princes,  and  the  greatest  magnate  in  alliance 
with  the  Crown,  could  have  rendered  with  the 
same  effect.  British  politicians  can  learn  from 
his  action  the  moral  that  British  authority  in 
India  is  both  popular  and  useful,  and  at  the 
same  time  that  the  menace  from  Russia  is 
regarded  by  the  responsible  representatives  of 
the  Peninsula  as  a  real  and  growing  danger. 
In  the  union  of  those  who  will  suffer  from  it 


is  to  be  found  absbiutesecufity,  both  now  and 
in  the  future,  and  the  Nizam  has  shown  that 
this  union  exists." 

In  November  1892  the  Marquess  of 
Lansdowne  visited  His  Highness's  capital 
in  State,  as  Viceroy  of  India ;  and  was 
entertained  at  dinner  by  the  Nizam,  who 
took  the  opportunity,  when  proposing 
the  health  of  his  distinguished  guest,  to 
reiterate  his  sentiments  of  loyalty  and 
friendliness  in  the  following  words : — 

"The  historical  friendship  that  has  existed 
between  my  State  and  the  British  Government 
has  not  been  confined  to  mere  mellifluous 
words,  but  has  been  tested  by  deeds — deeds 
in  which  the  best  blood  of  Hyderabad  was 
shed  in  defence  of  British  interests,  deeds  in 
which  British  blood  was  spilt  in  defending  the 
throne  of  a  faithful  ally.  This  friendship  is 
a  most  precious  legacy  left  to  me  by  my 
ancestors,  which  I  am  not  only  most  anxious 
to  maintain  but  to  increase  by  continuous 
deeds  of  loyal  amity." 

And  the  speech  of  the  Viceroy  recipro- 
cated these  sentiments ;  the  following  is 
an  extract  from  it : — 

"His  Highness  the  Nizam  rules  over  an 
area  of  100,000  square  miles  and  a  population 
of  over  eleven  millions  of  human  beings.  It 
is  perhaps  instructive,  in  order  to  give  a  correct 
idea  of  the  importance  of  the  State,  to  recall 
the  fact  that  its  population  is  about  five  times 
that  of  Denmark,  considerably  more  than ' 
double  the  population  of  the  Netherlands,  of 
Norway,  Sweden,  and  of  Turkey  in  Europe, 
while  it  is  also  considerably  more  than  double 
that  of  the  great  island  Continent  of  Australia 
and  of  that  vast  Dominion  of  Canada  in  which 
I  had  for  some  years  the  honour  of  representing 
Her  Majesty.  His  Highness's  territories  com- 
prise some  of  the  richest  in  natural  resources 
of  any  in  India,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say 
that  given  a  Government  founded  upon  justice 
and  personal  security,  there  is  no  reason  why 
the  State  should  not  be  what  His  Highness,  I 
am  sure,  desires  it  to  be,  an  example  to  the 
rest.  And  I  may  add  that  there  is  no  ruler 
whom,  upon  personal  grounds,  the  Govern- 
ment of  India  is  more  desirous  of  supporting 
and  encouraging  in  the  discharge  of  his  onerous 
duties  than  His  Highness  the  Nizam. 

'  !  I  have  had  the  advantage  of  meeting  several 
of  those  who  have  had  official  relations  with 
him,  and  they  are  all  agreed  in  bearing  witness 
to  the  personal  qualities  which  have  attracted 
to  him  the  sympathy  and  goodwill  of  those 
with  whom  he  has  been  brought  into  contact. 
It  is  satisfactory  to  know  that  he  has  on  more 
than  one  occasion  shown  by  his  acts  that  he 
is  sincerely  anxious  to  do  his  duty  as  the  ruler 
of  this  important  State.  I  may  refer  in  illus- 
tration of  my  meaning  to  the  liberality  with 
which  the  support  of  the  State  has  been  given 
to  such  useful  measures  as  the  improvement 
of  the  water-supply  of  Secunderabad,  and  to 
the  public  spirit  shown  by  His  Highness 
in  connection  with  the  appointment  of  the 


102 


THE«  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF   INDIA 


Chloroform  Commission,  ably  presided  over 
by  Surgeon-Lieuteuant-Colonel  Lawrie— an 
enquiry  which  has  already  produced  scientific 
results  of  importance,  and  which  shows  that 
His  Highness  is  prepared  to  recognize  the 
claims  of  philanthropy  transcending  the  limits 
of  his  own  possessions." 

The  progress  of  the  State  of  Hyderabad 
under  the  rule  of  this  brave  and  patriotic 
Prince  has  been  most  surprising,  and  is 
evident  in  every  department  of  public 
affairs.  In  communication  and  means 
of  locomotion,  in  education,  in  sanitation, 
in  the  administration  of  justice,  police,  and 
prisons,  in  finance,  in  revenue-adminis- 
tration and  surveys,  and  in  every  other 
department,  the  most  thorough  reforms 
have  been  attempted  with  marked  success. 
The  recent  increase  in  trade  and  manu- 
factures— cotton-spinning,  cloth  and  silk 
weaving,  shawl-making  and  the  like — has 
been  most  marked.  It  is  not  too  much 
to  say  that  the  Nizam  is  idolized  by  his 
people;  on  the  occasion  of  his  serious 
illness  in  1884,  the  prayers  in  all  the 
mosques,  and  the  public  anxiety  through- 
out the  State,  reminded  every  one  of  the 
feeling  evoked  in  England  by  the  illness 
of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The  Nizam  has 
had  the  advantage  of  being  served  by 
many  of  the  ablest  and  most  experienced 
and  successful  Statesmen  that  India  has 
produced,  among  whom  the  most  pro- 
minent have  been  the  late  Sir  Sahar  Jang, 
the  late  Shams-ul-Umara,  and  the  great 
Shamsiya  family — the  late  Sir  Asman  Jah, 
Sir  Kurshid  Jah,  and  the  present  Prime 
Minister,  Sir  Vikar-ul-Umara.  By  the 
aid  of  these  Ministers  His  Highness  has 
developed  his  State  by  a  great  railway — 
which  he  opened  in  person  on  April  3, 1 886 ; 
he  has  established  an  extensive  system 
of  public  instruction,  based  on  the  most 
perfect  models,  both  for  elementary  and 
for  secondary  education ;  he  has  purified 
the  administration  of  justice,  and  put  it 
on  a  par  with  that  in  British  India ;  he 
has  repaired  the  neglect  of  centuries  in 
the  maintenance  and  construction  of 
tanks  and  wells,  and  in  the  sanitation  of 
the  great  cities  of  the  State,  and  especially 
in  the  capital.  He  has  introduced  and 
largely  carried  out  a  scientific  system  of 
Revenue  Survey,  and  safeguarded  the 
rights  of  the  poorer  cultivators.  The 
great  central  jail  of  Hyderabad,  although 
it  contains  some  of  the  most  desperate 
criminals  in  India,  is  admirably  arranged 
and  administered,  and  is  becoming  a 
valuable    centre   for    jail-manufactures. 


His  Highness  has  cared  for  the  medical 
wants  of  his  female  subjects  by  employing 
lady-doctors,  establishing  schools  for  the 
training  of  nurses,  and  by  many  similar 
benefactions.  Some  of  the  sons  of  the 
Hyderabad  nobles  are  sent  to  England, 
at  the  cost  of  the  State,  to  be  educated. 
The  Nizam  has  also  established  a  system 
of  famine-relief,  for  use  in  time  of  famine, 
based  on  the  Report  of  Sir  James  Caird's 
Famine  Commission,  that  may  be  com- 
pared with  that  of  British  India.  In 
every  way  the  progress  attained,  especi- 
ally of  late,  has  been  most  remarkable 
and  gratifying. 

The  family  banner  of  the  Nizam  is 
coloured  yellow,  and  it  bears  in  its  centre 
a  disc,  which  represents  the  "Lucky 
Chapati "  of  the  first  Nizam.  This  family 
cognizance  took  its  origin  in  the  following 
incident.  When  the  first  Nizam  was 
departing  to  the  wars  in  the  Deccan,  a 
holy  man  came  forward  to  give  his 
benediction  to  the  hero  of  the  faith,  and 
presented  him  with  a  chapati  as  an 
emblem  of  good  fortune ;  this  chapati 
the  warrior  carried  with  him  as  an  amulet 
through  all  his  successful  campaigns,  and 
his  descendants  have  ever  since  borne 
the  device  called  the  kulcha  on  their 
banner. 

The  Nizam  rules  his  State  in  a  con- 
stitutional manner,  through  the  medium 
of  a  Prime  Minister — His  Excellency 
Sir  Vikar-ul-Umara,  K.C.I.E.— with  a 
Council  of  State.  His  Highness  has 
fixed  days  in  the  week  when  he  transacts 
public  business  with  the  Council;  and 
thrice  a  week  the  Prime  Minister  attends 
at  the  Palace,  with  all  reports,  financial 
statements,  and  other  documents,  there- 
by keeping  the  Nizam  fully  informed  of 
the  state  of  public  affairs.  His  Highness 
is  said  to  take  a  personal  interest  in  all 
that  goes  on  ;  and  indeed,  for  some  time 
before  the  appointment  of  the  last 
Prime  Minister,  he  acted  as  his  own 
Minister,  with  the  aid  of  an  English 
officer  lent  him  by  the  Viceroy.  He  is 
a  keen  sportsman,  and  a  proficient  in  all 
manly  exercises,  especially  in  that  of 
tent-pegging,  which  is  his  great  amuse- 
ment, and  in  which  he  is  very  expert. 

The  area  of  the  Nizam's  dominions 
— including  the  Berars  or  Hyderabad 
Assigned  Districts,  which  are  temporarily 
administered  by  the  British  Government 
in  trust  for  him — is  about  98,000  square 
miles ;  its  population  is  nearly  13,000,000, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  with  over  a  million 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


103 


Muhammadans.  It  is  by  far  the  largest, 
richest,  and  most  populous  of  the  feuda- 
tory States  of  India ;  it  is  three  times  as 
large  as  Bavaria,  and  more  than  twice 
as  populous.  The  Nizam  maintains  a 
military  force  of  6228  cavalry,  24,068 
infantry,  and  35  guns;  exclusive  of  the 
Prigah  or  Household  Troops.  His  High- 
ness is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  21  guns. 
Residence :  Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

HYDERSHA     AMEDSHA      MUNSHI, 

Khan  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  22, 1897.  Residence :  Godhra, 
Bombay. 

IBA.D-ULLA,  Muhammad,  Khan  Bahd- 
aur.     See  Muhammad. 

IBAHIM,  Sayyid,  Khan  Bahadur.  See 
Muhammad. 

IBRAHIM  ALI,  Sayyid,  Khan  Bahadur. 
Tie  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1898.  Is  Wazir  of  the  Bahawalpur 
Stite.  Residence:  Bahawalpur, Punjab. 

IBRAHIM  All,  Muhammad  Awali 
Martabat  Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince. 
See  Muhammad. 

IBRA3IM  HAJI  SUMAR  PATEL,  Haji, 

Khd%  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
Jun<  3,  1899.     Residence :  Bombay. 

IBRAIIM  KHAN.  See  Muhammad 
Ibralim  Khan. 

IBRAIIM  SAYYID.  See  Muhammad 
Ibralim,  Maulavi,  Sayyid. 

IBRAR  AHMAD,  Kazi,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  ttle  was  conferred  on  May  25, 1895. 
Residence :  Moradabad,  North-Western 
Provhces. 

ICHHRl  SINGH,  Sarddr.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Residence :  Gujranwala, 
Punjtb. 

IDAR,  His  Highness  Maharaja  Sri  Sir 
Kesrisinghji  Jawansinghji,  K.C.S.I., 
Maharaja  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1864. 
Succeeded  to  the  yadi  December  26, 
1868.  Belongs  to  the  great  Rahtor 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  said  to  spring 
from  the  second  son  of  the  legendary 
hero  Rama,  and  therefore  of  the  Solar 
race;  of  whom  the  principal  Chief  is 
His  Highnessthe  Maharaja  of  Jodhpur, 
and  to  which  also  belong  the  Chiefs  of 
Bikanir  and  Kishangarh  in  Rajputana, 
and  other  important  Princes.   In  1729, 


when  the  famous  Abhai  Singh,  Rahtor 
Raja  of  Jodhpur,  was  Subahdar  of 
Guj  arat  under  the  Emperor  Muhammad 
Shah,  and  his  brother  Bakht  Singh 
Rahtor  was  the  conqueror  of  Nagar, 
two  other  brothers, named  Anand  Singh 
Rahtor  and  Rai  Singh  Rahtor,  estab- 
lished themselves  at  Idar  by  force  of 
arms.  The  Peshwa  and  the  Gaekwar 
soon  despoiled  the  young  State;  and 
the  Raja  Sheo  Singh  Rahtor,  son  of 
Anand  Singh,  who  died  in  1791,  was 
compelled  to  lose  part  of  his  territories, 
and  to  pay  tribute  to  the  Gaekwar. 
This  tribute  is  still  paid  by  the  Chief 
of  Idar,  who  in  return  receives  tribute 
from  some  other  minor  States.  Sheo 
Singh  was  succeeded  by  his  sonBhawan 
Singh,  who  died  shortly  afterwards, 
leaving  the  (jadi  to  a  minor  son,  the 
Raja  Gambhirsinghji.  The  latter  was 
succeeded  by  the  Maharaja  Jawan- 
singhji, K.C.S.I.,  who  was  a  Member 
of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bombay, 
and  died  in  1868,  leaving  his  son,  the 
present  Maharaja,  as  a  minor.  His 
Highness  was  educated  at  the  Raj- 
kumar  College  at  Indore.  His  State 
has  an  area  of  2500  square  miles  ;  and 
a  population  of  258,429,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  8700  Muhammadans  and 
6266  Jains.  The  Mahara ja  has  obtained 
a  sanad  of  adoption ;  and  was  created 
a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on 
February  15, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  His  Highness  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  54  cavalry, 
100  infantry,  and  21  guns,  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns.  Resi- 
dence :  Idar,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

IJAZ  HUSAIN,  Muhammad,  Khadim-ul- 
Aima,  Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince.  See 
Muhammad. 

IJPURA,  Thakur  Gobar singly i,  Thdkvr 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1850.  Belongs 
to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.  His  State 
has  a  population  of  about  392,  chiefly 
Hindus.  Residence:  Ijpura,  Mahi 
Kantha. 

IKDARIA.     See  Raipur  Ikdaria. 

IKRAM-ULLA  KHAN,  Sayyid  Muham- 
mad, Khan  Bahddur.     The  title  was 


conferred  on  June  3, 
Delhi,  Punjab. 


J.   Residence: 


104 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ILAHI  BAKHSH,  Hafiz,  Khdn  BaMdur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  25, 
1895.     Residence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

ILAHI  BAKHSH,  Muhammad,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1891.  Residence:  Delhi, 
Punjab. 

ILAHI  BAKHSH,Shaikh, Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  24,  1889.     Residence :    Ajmir. 

ILOL,  Thakur  Wakhatsinghji  Dip- 
singhji,  Thakur.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1864.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  April  16, 
1866.  Belongs  to  a  Koli  (Hindu) 
family;  was  educated  at  the  Rajku- 
mar  College,  Rajkot.  The  State  of 
Ilol  is  tributary  to  the  Gaekwar,  and 
also  to  Idar.  Its  area  is  44  square 
miles ;  its  population  is  5603,  chiefly 
Hindus.  Residence :  Ilol,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

ILTIFAT  HUSAIN,  Mir,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  24, 1889.     Residence :  Baroda. 

IMAM  BAKHSH  walad  SHER  MU- 
HAMMAD KHAN  (of  Mirpur),  Mir. 
The  title  is  continued  for  life,  the 
Mir  being  a  representative  of  one 
of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the 
time  of  the  annexation.  Residence  : 
Hyderabad,  Sind. 

IMAM  BAKHSH  (of  Raikot),  Rai. 
Belongs  to  a  Ed j  put  Muhammadan 
family,  that  claims  descent  from  the 
same  stock  as  that  of  the  ruling 
house  of  Jaisalmir.  Its  founder,  Tulsi 
Ram,  second  son  of  Raja  Dulchi  Ram 
of  Jaisalmir,  is  said  to  have  become  a 
convert  to  Islam  in  the  year  1833. 
His  descendants  occupied  Raikot  till 
the  death  of  Rani  Bhagbari  in  1852, 
when  the  territory  lapsed  to  the  British 
Government.  Rai  Imam  Bakhsh  is  a 
distant  relative  of  the  late  Rani,  and 
has  succeeded  to  her  private  estate. 
He  has  three  sons,  Amir  Khan,  Fateh 
Khan,  and  Faizulla  Khan.  Residence  : 
Raikot,  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Bozdar,  Khdn 
Bahadur;  b.  1834.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  April  10,  1884,  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction,  in  recognition  of 
his  eminent  services  in  the  Survey 
Department  as  an  explorer  of  un- 
known tracts  on  the  Frontier.  He 
has  done  especially  valuable  work  as 
an  explorer  in  the  Gilgit  country,  also 


in  Zhob  and  the  Ghumal  country,  and 
in  the  Shirani  Hills.  He  has  taken 
part  also  in  exploring  expeditions  to 
the  Vaziri  country,  to  Buner,  to  Agror, 
Kandahar,  and  Kabul.  He  is  a  Member 
of  the  Municipal  Committee  of  Dera 
Ghazi  Khan  ;  and  has  received  a  khilaf 
and  a  chair  in  Darbar  from  the 
Government.  Residence:  Dera  Ghazi 
Khan,  Punjab. 

IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mazari,  Sir, 
K.C.I.E.,  Mir,  Nawdb.  The  first  title 
(of  Mir;  is  hereditary,  the  second  (of 
Nawab)  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  February  23, 1877,  in  recognition  of 
his  loyal  and  zealous  services  in  S5r 
R.  Sandeman's  mission  to  Kal^t. 
Belongs  to  a  Mazari  Baluch  famly 
that  claims  descent  from  Amir  Hamza, 
the  uncle  of  the  Prophet,  whose  sen, 
Kul  Charag,  emigrated  from  Persiato 
Kalat,  and  settled  in  Kach  *nd 
Makran.  A  descendant,  Batil  Kbin, 
received  the  title  of  "  Mazar,"  mean- 
ing a  lion  in  the  Baluch  language,  on 
account  of  his  gallantry  in  the  battles 
with  the  Lashiris,  and  hence  the  mme 
of  this  Baluchi  clan.  Bahrain  Khan, 
the  father  of  Sir  Imam  Balhsh, 
received  a  sanad  from  the  Mahiraja 
Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore.  Durinj  the 
Mutiny  of  1857  Sir  Imam  Btkhsh 
gave  conspicuous  aid  to  the  Govern- 
ment; and  was  created  a  Enight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Eninent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  Mty  24, 
1888.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate 
of  the  first  class,  and  one  of  tht  most 
influential  and  loyal  Chiefs  m  the 
Baluch  frontier.  His  eldest  son,aamed 
Bahram  Khan,  was  born  in  18«JV  and 
has  married  the  daughter  ani  only 
child  of  his  cousin,  Sher  Muhatnmad, 
which  marriage  ensures*  the  "aman- 
ddrship,  or  headship  of  the  clan,  to 
Sir  Imam  Bakhsh's  desceidants. 
Residence :  Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  Punjab. 

IMAM  SHARIF,  Khdn  Bahddur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887.  Residence :  Survey 
of  India. 

IMDAD  ALI,  Khdn  Bahddur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1895. 
Residence :  Damoh,  Central  Provinces. 

IMDAD  ALI  KHAN  walad  TURAB  All 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is  continued 
for  life,  the  Mir  being  a  representative 
of  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


106 


at  the  time  of  the  annexation.    Resi- 
dence: Sind. 

IMDAD  IMAM,  Maulavi,  Sayyid, 
Shams-ul-Ulama.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  24,  1889,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his 
eminence  as  an  oriental  scholar.  Resi- 
dence: Patna,  Bengal. 

IMLAI,  JRdjd  of.    See  Lala  Saheb. 

INAYAT  ALI  KHAN  walad  MIR 
GHTJLAM  SHAH,  Mir.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of 
Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation, 
Residence :  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

INAYAT  ALI  KHAN  walad  MIR 
GHTJLAM  SHAH,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being 
a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

INAYAT  HUSAIN,  Shaikh,  Khan  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  November  25, 1870.  Resi- 
dence: Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

INAYAT  HUSAIN  KHAN,  MunsM, 
Khan  Bahadur;  b.  September  1834. 
Belongs  to  a  Pathan  family,  and  has 
been  in  service  of  the  Government 
since  1850.  During  the  Mutiny  he 
rendered  valuable  services  at  the  risk 
of  his  own  life  and  property,  and  for 
these  he  has  been  rewarded  with  a 
grant,  and  on  June  6,  1885,  obtained 
the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction.  Residence:  Alla- 
habad, North-Western  Provinces. 

INAYAT-ULLA  KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  June  3,  1893.  Residence: 
Hardoi,  Oudh. 

INDAR  DEO  (of  Akhrota),  Rdjd.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  family  is  of 
ancient  Rajput  origin.  Its  founder 
was  Raja  Ranjit  Deo,  Raja  of  Jammu, 
the  son  of  Raja  Darab  Deo,  who  was 
the  ancestor  of  the  Maharajas  of 
Jammu  and  Kashmir.  Raja  Indar 
Deo's  grandfather  was  the  ruling 
chief  at  Jammu,  who  was  ejected  by 
the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore 
when  he  conquered  that  territory. 
He  is  the  son  of  the  late  Raja  Raghbir 
Deo.  Residence :  Akhrota,  Pathankot, 
Gurdaspur,  Punjab. 


INDAR  NARAYAN,  Rai  ;  b.  1850.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred 
on  June  5, 1858.  Belongs  to  a  Brahman 
family  of  Kashmir.  The  late  Pandit 
Rai  Kishan  Narayan  was  Settlement 
Deputy  Collector  of  Sagar  in  the 
Central  Provinces  at  the  time  of  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  and  greatly  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  his  courage  and 
fidelity,  which  were  of  the  greatest 
value  to  the  local  authorities  through- 
out the  time  of  the  disturbances.  As 
a  reward  he  received  the  hereditary 
title  of  Rai,  with  a  grant  of  lands. 
On  his  death  his  son,  the  present  Rai, 
who  is  a  Subordinate  Judge  in  the 
North-Western  Provinces,  inherited 
the  title  and  estates.  He  was  educated 
at  Agra,  and  has  two  sons — Brij 
Narayan  and  Iqbal  Narayan.  Resi- 
dence :  Cawnpur,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

INDORE,  His  Highness  Maharaj- 
Adhiraj  Sir  Shivaji  Rao  Holkar, 
Bahadur,  G.C.S.I.,  Maharaja  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1860.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  on  July  12,  1886.  His 
Highness's  full  titles  are — His  High- 
ness Maharaj-Adhiraji  Raj  Rajesh- 
war  Sawai  Sir  Shivaji  Rao  Holkar 
Bahadur,  Knight  Grand  Commander 
of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India.  Holkar  is  the  dynastic 
name  of  the  Princes  of  this  great 
Mahratta  family,  who  have  occupied 
a  very  conspicuous  place  in  the 
history  of  India  since  the  first  half  of 
the  18th  century.  It  is  derived  from 
Hoi,  the  name  of  the  village  on  the 
Nira  river  in  the  Deccan,  where,  in 
1693,  was  born  Malhar  Rao,  the 
founder  of  the  dynasty.  It  is  an  in- 
teresting fact  in  connection  with  the 
history  of  this  Principality,  that  its 
administration  has  twice,  at  important 
periods,  been  in  the  hands  of  ladies  of 
the  family — once,  most  successfully, 
in  those  of  the  famous  Ahalya  Bai 
(1765-95),  and  once  (less  happily)  in 
those  of  Tulsi  Bai  (1811-17).  Malhar 
Rao  adopted  a  military  life  in  his  early 
youth,  and  in  the  year  1724  entered 
the  service  of  the  Peshwa,  from  which 
time  his  rise  was  very  rapid.  Eight 
years  later  he  had  become  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  Peshwa's 
armies,  had  conquered  the  Imperial 
Subahdar  of  Malwa,  and  had  received, 
from  the  gratitude  of  the  Peshwa, 


106 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  territory  of  Indore,  with  most  of 
the  conquered  territory.  He  continued 
to  strengthen  his  position,  and  at  the 
great  battle  of  Panipat,  in  conjunction 
with  Sindhia  (see  Gwalior,  Maharaja 
of),  he  commanded  one  division  of 
the  Mahratta  hosts.  After  that 
disaster  he  retired  to  Indore,  and 
devoted  himself  to  the  development 
of  this  great  Principality,  which  he 
left  in  1765  to  his  grandson,  a  minor 
named  Mali  Rao  Holkar,  in  a  state  of 
prosperity.  The  latter  died  in  a  few 
months  ;  and  the  administration  was 
then  assumed  by  his  mother,  Ahalya 
Bai,  the  daughter-in-law  of  the  first 
Holkar.  Aided  by  her  Commander- 
in-Chief,  Tukaji  Rao  Holkar,  this 
clever  and  courageous  lady  ruled  for 
thirty  years,  and  left  Indore,  at  her 
death  in  1795,  in  a  well-ordered  and 
prosperous  condition.  Thereon  much 
disorder  ensued.  At  last  Jeswant  Rao 
Holkar,  an  illegitimate  son  of  Tukaji, 
amid  many  vicissitudes  of  fortune, 
managed  to  maintain  the  position  of 
the  family.  He  defeated  the  combined 
armies  of  Sindhia  and  the  Peshwa  in 
1802,  and  took  possession  of  the 
Peshwa's  capital  of  Poona ;  which, 
however,  reverted  to  the  Peshwa  by 
British  intervention  after  the  Treaty 
of  Bassein  in  the  same  year.  Again, 
after  the  Treaty  of  Sarji  Anjengaon, 
war  ensued  between  Jeswant  Rao 
Holkar  and  the  Paramount  Power, 
with  varying  fortune,  till  at  length,  in 
1805,  Holkar  was  forced  to  surrender 
to  Lord  Lake,  and  sign  a  treaty  on  the 
banks  of  the  river  Bias  in  the  Punjab. 
He  died  in  1811,  leaving  a  minor  son, 
Malhar  Rao  Holkar ;  and  the  adminis- 
tration was  carried  on  by  Tulsi  Bai, 
one  of  the  concubines  of  the  late 
Maharaja,  as  Queen  Regent.  She  was 
murdered  in  1817  by  her  own  officers ; 
but  the  Indore  army  was  defeated  by 
the  British  forces  at  the  battle  of 
Mehidpur,  and  the  Treaty  of  Mandesar 
followed  in  1818,  by  which  Malhar 
Rao  Holkar  became  a  feudatory  Prince 
of  the  British  Empire.  He  died  in 
1833  without  issue.  Martand  Rao 
Holkar  was  adopted  as  his  successor, 
but  was  speedily  deposed  by  his  cousin, 
Hari  Rao  Holkar.  The  latter,  dying 
in  1843  without  issue,  was  succeeded 
by  his  adopted  son,  Kandi  Rao,  who 
died  in  1844,  and  was  succeeded  by 
adoption    by  his  late    Highness   the 


Maharaj-Adhiraj  Tukaji  Rao  Holkar, 
father  of  the  present  Chief.  Tukaji  Rao 
was  only  eleven  years  old  at  the  date  of 
his  accession,  and  was  the  second  son 
of  Bhao  Holkar.  In  1852  he  attained 
his  majority,  and  was  invested  with 
the  full  management  of  the  State. 
In  1857  the  Indore  army  mutinied,  and 
besieged  the  British  Resident,  Sir 
Henry  Durand,  at  Indore,  who  was 
exposed  to  much  difficulty  and  danger 
in  taking  off  the  women  and  children 
to  a  place  of  safety  at  Bhopal.  The 
Maharaja,  however,  remained  loyal, 
and  his  rebellious  troops  soon  after 
were  forced  to  lay  down  their  arms. 
The  Maharaja  subsequently  received 
a  sanad  of  adoption,  an  increased 
personal  salute,  and  the  rank  of  a 
Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He 
died  in  1886,  and  was  succeeded  by 
the  present  Maharaj-Adhiraj  Bahadur. 
His  Highness  has  visited  England, 
and  is  known  as  a  Prince  of  great 
enlightenment  and  ability.  Like  his 
illustrious  father,  he  has  received  the 
rank  of  a  Knight  Grand  Commander 
of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India.  The  area  of  his  State  is 
8400  square  miles ;  its  population 
about  1,055,000,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  about  73,000  Muhammadans, 
and  86,000  belonging  to  various  ab- 
original tribes.  In  size  the  State  of 
Indore  may  be  compared  with  the 
kingdoms  of  Saxony  or  Wiirtemburg, 
but  is  larger  than  either.  In  popula- 
tion it  may  be  compared  with  the 
Grand  Duchies  of  Hesse  or  Baden, 
being  more  populous  than  the  former, 
and  less  so  than  the  latter.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force 
of  3231  cavalry,  6128  infantry,  and  65 
guns.  He  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
21  guns  within  the  limits  of  Indore 
territory,  and  19  guns  elsewhere. 
Residence :  Indore,  Central  India. 

INDRA  BIXRAMA  SINGH  (of  Raipur 
Ikdaria,  Itaunja), ,Rdjd;  b.  November 
21, 1864.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having 
been  assumed  by  Rai  Dingar  Deo, 
ancestor  of  the  Raja,  and  having  been 
recognized  as  hereditary  by  the  Govern- 
ment in  1877.  Belongs  to  a  Puar 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  of  the  Vasishta 
Gotra  or  clan,  tracing  their  descent 
from  Deo  Ridh  Rai,  eighth  son  of 
Raja  Rudra  Sah  of    Dharanagar   or 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


107 


Deogarh,  who  took  service  under  the 
King  of  Delhi,  and  obtained  from  him 
important  commands.  The  Rdjds  have 
before  their  residence  a  large  square 
stone,  which  they  hold  in  almost 
sacred  reverence.  They  say  that  they 
brought  it  from  Delhi,  and  that  it  is 
the  symbol  of  their  right  to  the  estates 
granted  to  them  by  the  Emperors  of 
Delhi.  The  late  Rdjd  Jagmohan  Singh 
died  in  1881,  four  months  after  attain- 
ing his  majority,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  brother,  the  present  Rdjd,  then 
sixteen  years  old,  as  a  minor  under 
the  Court  of  Wards.  Educated  at 
Canning  College,  Lucknow;  attained 
his  majority,  and  received  possession 
of  his  estate  on  January  2, 1886.  Resi- 
dence :  Itaunja,  Mahona,  Lucknow, 
Oudh. 

INJHAR  SINGH,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Residence  :  Chark- 
hdri,  Central  India. 

ISHAK  HAJI  ISA,  Haji,  Khdn  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

ISHAN     CHANDRA     MITTRA,     Rat 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1892.  Residence  :  Hughli, 
Bengal. 

ISHRI  PARSHAD  TEWARI,  Rat.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
May  20,  1890.  Residence:  Central 
Provinces. 

ISHRI  SINGH  (of  Nadaun),  Mian.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Is  a  near  relative 
of  the  Rdjd  Narindar  Chand  of  Nadaun 
(q. v.),  and  a  descendant  of  the  Rdjd 
Sir  Jodhbir  Chand,  K.C.S.I.  Resi- 
dence :  Kdngra,  Punjab. 

ISHWAR    CHANDRA    MITTAR,    Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  3, 1893.    Residence :  Calcutta. 

ISHWAR  CHANDRA  SIL,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1892.     Residence  :  Dacca,  Bengal. 

ISHWAR  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur,  Rdjd 
Ddyawant;  b.  June  13,  1826.  The 
titles  are  personal,  and  having  been 
conferred  by  the  Nawdb  of  the 
Carnatic,  were  recognized  by  the 
Government  in  1890.  His  grandfather, 
the  Rai  Rdjd  Makhan  Lai  Bahadur, 


and  his  father,  Rai  Rdjd  Tikam 
Chand  Bahddur,  both  successively  held 
important  posts  under  the  Nawdbs  of 
the  Carnatic.  Belongs  to  a  Kayastha 
family,  claiming  descent  from  the 
famous  Chitragupta.  Has  received  the 
thanks  of  Government  for  his  public 
services  and  his  benevolence.  His 
adopted  son  is  named  Lachmi  Das. 
Residence:  Madras. 

ISHWAR  DAS,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  24,  1889.  Residence:  Pesha- 
war, Punjab. 

ISHWAR   LAL    OCHHAVARAM,   Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  Janu- 
ary 1,  1895.  Residence:  Ahmadabad, 
Bombay. 

ISKHAN  KHAN,  Malik,  Tarin,  KUn 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.    Residence:  Peshin, Baluchistan. 

ISMAIL  BEG  AMIR  BEG,  Khdn  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :    Poona,  Bombay. 

ISMAIL  KHAN  walad  SALE  KHAN, 
Khdn  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  22, 1897.  Residence :  Kolaba, 
Bombay. 

ITAUNJA.  See  Raipur  Ikdaria;  see 
also  Indra. 

ITHAR  KHAN  AIMAT  KHAN,  Khdn 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.    Residence:  Jalgaon,  Bombay. 

JABRIA  BHIL  and  JABRI,  Mian  Yusuf 
Muhammad,  Mian  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1874.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  May 
10,  1888  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  a 
Pinddri  (Muhammadan)  family,  de- 
scended from  Rajdn  Khdn,  brother  of 
the  Pinddri  leader  Chitu.  The  State 
is  tributary  to  Gwalior,  and  contains 
a  population  of  about  1000,  chiefly 
Hindus.  Residence  :  Jabria  Bhil,  Bho- 
pdl,  Central  India. 

JACOB,  Elijah,  Khdn  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

JADAB  CHANDRA  BARTJA.  Rai  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  August  30,  1888.  Re- 
sidence :  Nowgong,  Assam. 

JADAB  CHANDRA  DEB,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.     Reside  nee :  Malda,  Bengal. 

JADAV.    See  Jadab. 


108 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OP  INDIA 


JADU.     See  Yadu. 

JADUNATH  DEO  (of  Aul),  Kumdr.  Is 
the  son  of  the  late  Raja  Padmalabh 
Deo  of  Aul,  who  was  born  in  1830, 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1840,  and  has 
recently  died.  Is  descended  from  the 
ancient  Royal  family  of  Orissa.  The 
Maharaja  Makund  Deo,  the  last  Maha- 
raja of  Orissa,  was  conquered  by  the 
Raja  Man  Singh  {see  Jodhpur)  as 
Viceroy  of  the  Mughal  Emperor  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  16th  century. 
When  subsequently  Ram  Chandra 
Deo,  belonging  to  another  family,  was 
proclaimed  Maharaja  of  Orissa  by  the 
headmen  of  the  country,  his  title  was 
disputed  by  the  two  surviving  sons  of 
Makund  Deo,  of  whom  the  elder  was 
also  called  Ram  Chandra  Deo,  and  the 
disputes  were  finally  settled  by  Raj  4 
Man  Singh  in  1580  A.B.,  who  appointed 
Ram  Chandra  Deo,  the  son  of  Maha- 
raja, Makund  Deo,  to  be  Raja  of  Aul, 
and  his  brother  to  be  Raja  of  Sar- 
ungar  of  Patiya,  while  the  other 
Ram  Chandra  Deo  was  made  Raja 
of  Khurda.  In  1803  the  Raja  of  Aul 
acknowledged  fealty  to  the  British 
Government.  Residence  :  Aul,  Orissa, 
Bengal. 

JADUNATH  HALDAR,  Rai  Bahadur; 
b.  April  5,  1832.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  24,  1889. 
His  great-grandfather  was  in  the 
service  of  the  Nawab  of  Murshidabad 
in  Bengal,  and  was  granted  by  him  the 
appellation  of  Haldar,  which  his  de- 
scendants retain  as  their  family  name. 
After  the  British  conquest  of  Bengal 
he  was  appointed  Tahsildar  of  Khas 
Mahal  in  Barrackpore.  During  the 
Mutiny  the  Rai  Bahadur  was  a  prisoner 
in  the  hands  of  the  rebels  for  five 
months,  and  has  subsequently  ren- 
dered excellent  service  in  the  Police 
of  the  North-Western  Provinces.  Re- 
sidence :  Allahabad,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

JADUNATH  MUKHARJI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  22,  1876,  "for  liberality  dis- 
played by  him  in  various  matters  of 
public  progress  and  improvement." 
Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  January  2, 1893. 
Residence :  Haz^ribagh,  Bengal. 

JAFAR  ALI  KHAN,  CLE.  Was 
created   a  Companion  of   the   Most 


Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
June  25,  1887.  Is  an  officer  in  Her 
Majesty's  Army,  with  the  rank  of 
Risaldar.    Residence:  Caloutta. 

JAFAR  All  KHAN,  Nawab  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal.  Is  the  grandson 
of  the  late  Amjad  Ali  Shah,  King  of 
Oudh,  being  the  younger  son  of  Nizam- 
ud-daula,  who  married  a  daughter  of 
the  King.   Residence:  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

JAFAR  ALI  KHAN,  Muhammad,  Na- 
wab Bahadur.     See  Muhammad. 

JAFAR  YUSUF,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 1897. 
Residence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

JAFARABAD,  Chief  of.    See  Janjira. 

JAGADINDRA  NATH  RAI  (of  Nator), 
Maharaja.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1877- 
Belongs  to  a  Saritra  Brahman  family, 
who  were  eminent  for  many  genera- 
tions as  Maharajas  of  Nator,  and  at 
one  time  owned  the  greater  portion  of 
the  Rajshahi  district.  It  is  stated 
that  the  title  of  Maharaja  Bahadur 
was  conferred  on  Ram  Jiban  Rai  by 
the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  and  another 
sanad  from  Delhi  was  conferred  on  his 
grandson,  the  Maharaja  Ram  Krishna 
Rai  Bahadur  of  Nator.  His  son  was 
the  Maharaja  Bisvanath  Rai  Bahadur 
of  Nator,  who  is  said  by  the  family  to 
have  been  granted  a  political  pension 
by  the  British  Government  in  1806. 
His  grandson  was  the  Maharaja  Go- 
bindanath  Rai  Bahadur  of  Nator,  the 
(adoptive)  father  of  the  present  Ma- 
haraja. Residence:  Nator,  Rajshahi, 
Bengal. 

JAGADISHWAR  CHATTARJI,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur; b.  March  17,  1846.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was '  conferred  on 
January  2, 1888,  for  long  and  approved 
service  in  the  Opium  Department,  in 
which  he  held  an  important  position. 
Belongs  to  a  Brahman  family  of 
Bengal.  Residence:  Benares,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

JAGAMANPUR,  Raja  of.    See  Rup  Sah. 

JAGAN  PARSHAD,  Munshi,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  26, 1894.  Residence:  Agra, North- 
western Provinces. 

JAGANNADHA  CHETTIAR,  P.  K,  Rao 

Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on  Janu- 
ary 2,  1899.  Is  Tahsildar  of  Karnul, 
Madras.    Residence :  Karnul,  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


109 


JAGANNADHA  RAO,  Valluri,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  February  16,  1887.  Re- 
sidence :  Vizianagram,  Madras. 

JAGANNATH,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1896. 
Residence :  Pilibhit,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

JAGANNATH  BARUA,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.    Residence :  Jorhat,  Assam. 

JAGAT  BAHADUR  (of  Umri),  Rdjd;  b. 
November  17, 1850.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  October  23,  1872.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Is  the  senior  represent- 
ative of  the  ancient  Bilkhari  (Rajput) 
Chiefs  of  Fort  Bilkhar,  the  vast  ruins 
of  which  remain  to  this  day  in  the 
mauza  of  Agyapur;  descended  from 
Ghaibar  Sah,  fourth  son  of  Jaswant, 
and  great-grandson  of  Balbhaddar 
Dikhit,  who  built  Fort  Bilkhar  after 
the  fall  of  Kanauj.  About  600  years  ago 
one  of  his  descendants,  Raja  Ram  Deo, 
was  the  Bilkharia  Chief  of  Patti  and 
Fort  Bilkhar,  but  was  deposed  by  his 
son-in-law,  Bariar  Singh  Bachgoti  (see 
Madho  Prasad  Singh,  Rai),  who  slew 
his  son  Dalpat  Sah,  and  seized  the 
fort,  leaving  only  a  few  villages  to 
the  descendants  of  Raj 4  Ram  Deo. 
The  present  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir, 
named  Lai  Krishna  Pal  Singh.  Re- 
sidence :  Umri,  Partabgarh,  Oudh. 

JAGAT  SINGH,  CLE.,  Sarddr  Baha- 
dur. The  Sardar  Bahadur  Jagat 
Singh,  Kalalwala,  CLE.,  was  formerly 
Subadar-Major,  29th  jPunjab  Infantry. 
He  was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  on  January  3, 1893.  Residence : 
SiaTkot,  Punjab. 

JAGAT  SINGH  (of  Singhpur),  Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Singhpur,  Narsinghpur,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

JAGATJIT  SINGH  BAHADUR,  His 
Highness  Sir,  Rdjd.    See  Kapurthala. 

JAGGAN.     See  Jagan. 

JAGJIWAN,  Mehta  (of  Bhuj),  Rai 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  May  26,  1894.  Re- 
sidence :  Jaisalmir,  Rajputana. 

JAGJODH  SINGH,  Sarddr.  The  title 
is  hereditary.  Is  the  son  of  the  late 
Kunwar  Peshawara  Singh  of  the  La- 


hore   family.      Residences:     Sialkot, 
Punjab;  and  Bahraich,  Oudh. 

JAGJOT  SINGH,  Sarddr.  See  Jagjodh 
Singh. 

JAGMOHAN  SINGH,  CLE.  (of  Atra 
Chandapur),  Rdjd;  b.  August  21, 
1841.  Succeeded  1864.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Belongs  to  the  great 
Kanhpuria  (Rajput)  family  (see  Surpal 
Singh  Bahadur,  Raja  of  Tiloi),  being 
descended  from  Raja  Madan  Singh  of 
Simrauta,  third  son  of  Prasad  Singh, 
who  was  seventh  in  descent  from 
Kanh,  the  Kshatriya  founder  of  Kanh- 
pur  in  the  time  of  the  great  Manik 
Chand.  The  seventh  in  descent  from 
Madan  Singh  was  the  Raja  Mandhata 
Singh,  who  was  in  possession  of 
Chandapur  at  the  time  of  the  conquest 
of  Oudh  by  Saadat  Khan.  The  Raja 
Shiudarshan  Singh  had  half  the  estate 
confiscated  at  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in 
1857.  His  grandson,  the  present  Raja, 
is  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  re- 
ceived a  Medal  of  Honour  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  on 
January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Graci- 
ous Majesty  as  Empress  of  India;  and 
subsequently  for  good  services  he  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  January  1, 1891.  Residence  :  Chan- 
dapur, Rai  Bareli,  Oudh. 

JAGODESHWAR  CHATTERJI,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur.    See  Jagadishwar  Chattarji. 

JAHANDAD  KHAN  (of  Khanpur),  Rdjd, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  The  first  title  (Raja) 
is  hereditary,  and  the  second  (Khan 
Bahadur)  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  May  24,  1881.  Belongs  to 
a  family  of  the  Gakkar  tribe,  who 
overran  Kashmir  in  early  times,  and 
were  formidable  opponents  of  the 
Emperor  Babar.  Is  the  son  of  Raja 
Haidar  Bakhsh  Khan;  has  acted  as 
Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the 
Punjab.  His  son  and  heir  is  named 
Fazaldad.    Residence:  Hazara,  Punjab. 

JAHANGIRABAD,  Rani  of.  See  Zeb- 
un-nisa. 

JAI  CHAND  (of  Lambagraon),  Rdjd;  b. 
1870.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was 
conferred  on  December  12,  1851.  Be- 
longs to  the  Katoch  family  of  Rajputs, 
and  is  head  of  the  Kangra  family. 
Raja  Parmad  Chand  died  childless  in 
exile  at  Almora,  and  was  succeeded  by 


110 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


his  relative,  Raja  Partab  Chand,  the 
father  of  the  present  Raja.    Residence  : 
Kangra,  Punjab. 
JAI    KISHAN  DAS,    C.S.I.,  Rdjd  Ba- 
hadur.   See  Jaikishan. 

JAI  SINGH  (of  Guler),  Rdjd.  The  title 
is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  28,  1878,  the  Raja  being 
the  brother  of  the  late  Raja  Sham- 
sher  Singh  of  Guler,  and  having  pre- 
viously enjoyed  the  hereditary  title 
of  Mian.  His  son  and  heir  is  named 
Rughnath  Singh.  The  family  is  con- 
nected with  that  of  His  Highness  the 
Maharaja  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir  by 
marriage.  It  is  an  offshoot  of  the 
families  of  Kangra  and  Lambagraon. 
Residence  :  Guler,  Kangra,  Punjab. 

JAI  SINGH  (of  Kot  Khai),  Rdnd.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Succeeded  the  late 
Rand  Ram  Saran  Singh  in  1892.  Re- 
sidence: Simla,  Punjab. 

JAI  SINGH  (of  Siba),  Rdjd.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
August  7,  1878.  The  Siba  family  is 
an  offshoot  of  the  Guler  family  (see 
Jai  Singh,  of  Guler,  Raja),  which  itself 
was  an  offshoot  of  that  of  Kangra. 
Is  descended  from  Sibaru  Chand,  a 
younger  son  of  the  Raja  of  Guler,  who 
conquered  the  Siba  territory,  calling 
it  Siba  after  his  own  name.  Raja  Ram 
Singh,  the  last  of  the  old  hereditary 
Rajas  of  Siba,  died  without  male  issue 
in  1875.  The  territory  lapsed  to  the 
Paramount  Power,  but  as  an  act  of 
favour  to  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
of  Jammu  and  Kashmir,  who  is  related 
to  the  family  by  marriage,  the  territory 
and  title  was  continued  to  a  scion  of 
the  family  named  Raj d  Bije  Singh. 
He  died  in  1878,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Raja.  Re- 
sidence :  Siba,  Kangra,  Punjab. 

JAIBANS  KTJNWAR  (of  Kaithola), 
Rdni;  b.  1849.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary. The  Chief  of  Kaithola  is  the 
head  of  the  great  Kanhpuria  family 
(see  Surpal  Singh),  being  the  repre- 
sentative of  Sahas,  the  eldest  son 
of  Kanh.  From  him  a  line  of  twenty 
descents  from  father  to  son  ends  in 
the  late  Raja  Mahesh  Bakhsh  of  Kai- 
thola, who  died  without  male  issue 
in  1881.  The  estates  were  under 
Government  management  for  some 
time,  and  were  then  handed  over  to 
the  present  Rdni,  the  widow  of  the 


late    Raja.      Residence :    Partabgarh, 
Oudh. 

JAIKISHAN  DAS,  C.S.I.,  Rdjd  Bahadur; 
b.  November  24,  1832.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 18,  1860.  Belongs  to  a  family  of 
Chaube  Brahmans,  who  fled  to  Etah 
from  Muttra  in  the  reign  of  Ala-ud- 
din  Ghori,  because  they  had  slain  the 
Kazi  of  Muttra.  Chaube  Ghansham 
Das,  having  long  been  in  Government 
service,  and  having  retired  on  pension, 
in  1857  rendered  most  valuable  aid  to 
the  Government,  although  blind  and 
infirm;  and  ultimately  was  surprised 
and  slain  by  the  rebels  at  Kasganj. 
His  brother,  the  present  Rdjd  Jai 
Kishan  Dds  Bahddur,  had  loyally  sup- 
ported him,  and  was  rewarded  with 
the  title  and  a  grant  of  lands  and 
other  honours  in  1860.  He  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India  in  1870. 
Is  a  Fellow  of  the  Allahabad  Uni- 
versity, and  Deputy  Collector  of  Bare- 
illy.  Residence :  Moradabad,  North- 
western Provinces. 

JAIKISHAN  DAS,  Lala,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1894.  Residence: 
Kashmir. 

JAIPUR,  His  Highness  Sir  Madho 
Singh  Bahadur,  G.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1861.  As- 
cended the  gadi  as  a  minor  September 
18,  1880,  and  was  invested  with  full 
governing  powers  on  attaining  his 
majority  in  September  1882.  Is  the 
Chief  of  the  famous  Kachhwdha  tribe 
of  Rdjputs,  descended  from  the  le- 
gendary hero  Rdma,  and  therefore  of 
the  Swryavansi  or  Solar  race.  Tod 
devotes  a  large  part  of  his  learned 
Annals  of  Rdjdsthdn  to  the  history  of 
this  family,  which,  indeed,  is  no  un- 
important part  of  the  history  of  India. 
Tod  says  of  the  ruling  familv  of  Jaipur 
(otherwise  called  Amber  or  Dhundar) : 
"A  family  which  traces  its  lineage 
from  Rama  of  Koshala,  Nala  of 
Nishida,  and  Dola  the  lover  of  Ma- 
roni,  may  be  allowed  'the  boast  of 
heraldry';  and  in  remembrance  of 
this  descent,  the  Cushites  [Kachhwd- 
ha] of  India  celebrate  with  great 
solemnity  the  annual  feast  of  the  sun, 
on  which  a  stately  car,  called  the 
Chariot  of  the  Sun,  Surf/a  ratha,  drawn 
by  eight  horses,  is  brought  from  the 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


111 


temple,  and  the  descendant  of  Ramesa, 
ascending  therein,  perambulates  his 
capital."  The  full  title  of  the  Maha- 
raja is — His  Highness  Saramad-i-Ra- 
jaha-i-Hindustan  Raj  Rajendra  Sri 
Maharaj-Adhiraj  Sawai  Sir  Madho 
Singh  Bahadur,  Knight  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order 
of  the  Star  of  India  (see  Introduction, 
§  11).  From  Rama,  the  hero  of  the 
Rdmdyana,the  greatest  of  the  legendary 
heroes  of  India,  to  Dhola  Rao,  the 
founder  of  the  Jaipur  State  in  967 
A.D.,  there  are  enumerated  34  genera- 
tions; and  from  Dhola  Rao  to  the 
present  Maharaja,  106  generations. 
Early  in  the  11th  century  a  descendant 
of  Dhola  Rao  named  Hamaji  conquered 
Amber  from  the  Minas,  and  fixed  his 
court  there ;  and  Amber  remained  the 
capital  of  the  dynasty  until  the  time 
of  Jai  Singh  II.,  who  transferred  it  to 
Jaipur  in  1728.  In  the  time  of  the 
Great  Mughal,  the  Emperor  Akbar, 
Raja  Bhagwan  Das  of  Jaipur  was  one 
of  the  first  Princes  of  the  Empire. 
Overcoming  Rajput  pride  of  race,  he 
gave  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  the 
Emperor's  son  and  heir,  Prince  Salim, 
afterwards  the  Emperor  Jahangir,  and 
was  himself  one  of  the  greatest  Im- 
perial commanders.  But  his  adopted 
son  and  successor,  the  Raja  Man 
Singh,  was  the  most  famous  of  all 
the  Imperial  generals.  He  and  his 
Rajputs  carried  the  arms  of  the  Empire 
successfully  into  Orissa,  Bengal,  As- 
sam, and  Kabul ;  the  chronicles  of  the 
age  are  full  of  the  exploits  of  the 
brother-in-law  of  the  Emperor,  and  he 
was  successively  Governor  of  Kabul, 
Bengal,  Behar,  and  the  Deccan.  His 
nephew,  the  Raja  Jai  Singh,  known  as 
the  Mirza  Raja,  was  equally  famous 
throughout  the  wars  of  Aurangzeb  in 
the  Deccan ;  he  it  was  who  effected 
the  capture  of  the  famous  Sivaji, 
founder  of  the  Mahratta  Power;  and 
he  is  said  to  have  fallen  a  victim  to 
the  jealousy  of  the  Emperor,  who 
caused  his  death  by  poison.  Some 
generations  later,  in  the  time  of  the 
Emperor  Muhammad  Shah,  the  second 
Jai  Singh  was  famous,  not  only  as  a 
warrior,  but  also  as  an  astronomer. 
He  built  observatories  at  Jaipur  (to 
which  place  he  removed  his  capital 
from  the  hills  of  Amber,  five  miles 
off),  Delhi,  Benares,  Muttra,  and  Uj- 
jain.    After  the  death  of  the  Raja  Jai 


Singh  II.,  the  subsequent  history  of 
the  family  is  much  occupied  with 
leagues  with  Udaipur  and  Jodhpur 
against  the  Imperial  Power,  with  con- 
tests with  Jodhpur  for  the  honour  of 
marrying  a  Princess  of  Udaipur,  with 
Rajput  rivalries  and  defections,  and 
with  Mahratta  raids.  In  order  to 
regain  the  privilege  of  marrying 
Princesses  of  the  House  of  Udaipur 
— which  honour  they  had  forfeited  by 
marrying  a  daughter  to  the  Mughal 
Emperor — the  Rajas  of  Jaipur  agreed 
that  the  issue  of  the  marriage  with  an 
Udaipur  Princess  should  succeed  to 
the  Raj  even  before  an  elder  brother 
by  another  Rani;  and  this  promise, 
coupled  with  the  rivalry  of  the  Rajas 
of  Jodhpur  for  the  same  privilege, 
produced  endless  troubles  and  dis- 
asters. In  the  time  of  the  Raj 4  Jagat 
Singh,  Amir  Khan,  the  notorious 
Pindari  leader  (afterwards  Nawab  of 
Tonk),  sided  first  with  the  Raja  of 
Jaipur  against  Jodhpur,  and  then  with 
the  Raja  of  Jodhpur  against  Jaipur; 
and  devastated  each  country  in  turn. 
At  last,  in  1818,  the  British  Govern- 
ment intervened ;  took  the  Jaipur 
State  under  its  protection,  and  the 
Raja  became  one  of  the  great  feu- 
datories. The  late  Maharaja  Sawai 
Ram  Singh  succeeded  to  the  garli  in 
1835.  He  rendered  excellent  service 
throughout  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and 
again  in  the  famine  of  1868.  As  a 
reward,  he  twice  received  an  increase 
to  his  salute ;  he  was  created  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Ex- 
alted Order  of  the  Star  of  India  ;  and 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Imperial  As- 
semblage at  Delhi,  and  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  he  was  appointed  a 
Councillor  of  the  Empire,  and  received 
a  suitable  addition  to  his  titles  and 
territory.  The  banner  of  His  High- 
ness that  was  unfurled  at  Delhi  on 
that  auspicious  occasion  was  exceed- 
ingly interesting,  as  showing  the  close 
approximation  of  Rajput  and  Euro- 
pean heraldic  devices ;  for  the  Ra jput 
Pancharanga  was  properly  rendered 
as  "  A  Barry  of  5 — yules,  vert,  argent, 
azure,  or";  and  the  solar  lineage  of 
the  Kachhwaha  Prince  was  indicated 
by  the  device  "  In  chief  a  Sun  in  its 
splendour."  The  late  Maharaja  died 
in  1880;  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
adopted  son,  a  scion  of  the  Kachhwaha 


112 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


race,  the  present  Maharajd.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  14,465  square  miles ; 
and  its  population  2,534,357,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  more  than 
170,000  Muhammadans  and  nearly 
60,000  Jains.  Jaipur  is  therefore  larger 
than  either  Holland  or  Belgium,  and 
more  populous  than  Greece.  The  Ma- 
hard  j  4  maintains  a  military  force  of 
3578  cavalry,  16,099  infantry,  and  281 
guns;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
19  guns  (including  2  guns  personal). 
There  are  many  Rajput  Chiefs  who 
are  feudatories  of  His  Highness. 
Arms. — Barry  of  5,  gules,  vert,  argent, 
azure,  or ;  in  chief  a  Sun  in  its  splen- 
dour. Crest. — A  kuchnar  tree  proper, 
bearing  cinquefoils  argent.  Support- 
ers.— A  tiger  and  a  white  horse. 
Motto. — "Jato  Dharma  Stato  Jayo." 
Residence :  Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

JAIPUR,  Maharaja  Sri  Vikrama  Deo 
Garu  (of  Vizagapatam),  Maharaja 
of.    See  Vikrama. 

JAISAIMIR,  His  Highness  Maharawal 
Salivahan  Bahadur,  Maharawal  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1886.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  April  12, 1891. 
Is  the  Chief  of  the  Jadu  Bhatti  Raj- 
puts, claiming  direct  descent  from 
the  divine  Krishna,  and  undoubtedly 
boasting  a  lineage  hardly  less  ancient 
than  that  of  the  great  Maharana  of 
Udaipur  himself.  The  tribe  takes  its 
name  from  Bhati,  who  was  its  leader 
in  very  remote  ages,  when  Settled  in 
the  Punjab;  whence  it  appears  to 
have  been  driven  by  conquerors  from 
Ghazni,  and  to  have  gone  to  the  oasis 
of  the  Great  Indian  Desert,  which  it 
has  ever  since  inhabited.  Deoraj,  born 
in  836  a.d.,  was  the  first  to  take  the 
title  of  Rawal,  and  he  founded  the 
city  of  Deorawal.  One  of  his  descend- 
ants, the  Rawal  Jaisal,  founded  the 
city  of  Jaisalmir,  and  built  a  strong 
fort  there,  about  the  year  1156  a.d. 
More  than  a  century  later,  when  Mul- 
raj II.  was  Rawal,  Jaisalmir  was  cap- 
tured and  sacked  by  the  Moslem  troops 
of  the  Emperor  Ala-ud-din,  in  1294 
a.d.,  after  a  siege  that  had  lasted  eight 
years;  and  this  was  the  occasion  of 
one  of  the  great  Sakas  so  famous  in 
Rajput  history— when  Mulraj  and 
his  warriors,  having  slain  all  their 
women  and  children,  cased  themselves 
in  armour,  put  on  the  saffron  robe, 
bound  the  mor  or  nuptial  crown  on 


their  heads,  and  then  sword  in  hand 
sallied  forth  to  die  amid  the  slaugh- 
tered heaps  of  the  foe.  Again  a  similar 
disaster  befell  the  city  in  1306  a.d., 
not  long  after  it  had  been  repaired 
by  the  Rawal  Dudu.  Finally,  in  the 
reign  of  the  Rawal  Sabal  Singh,  the 
brave  Bhattis  were  compelled  to  be- 
come feudatories  of  the  Emperor  Shah 
Jahan.  Outlying  provinces  were  sub- 
sequently wrested  from  them  by  the 
neighbouring  States  of  Jodhpur  and 
Bikanir;  till  at  length  in  1818,  under 
the  rule  of  the  Rawal  Mulraj,  the 
State  came  under  the  protection  and 
control  of  the  British  Power,  and  has 
enjoyed  the  blessings  of  peace.  On 
the  death  of  the  Rawal  Ranjit  Singh, 
his  younger  brother,  the  late  Mahara- 
wal Bairi  Sal,  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in 
1864;  and  he  was  succeeded  in  1891 
by  the  present  Maharawal.  The  area 
of  Jaisalmir  is  16,447  square  miles; 
its  population  about  109,000,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  about  28,000 
Muhammadans.  In  extent  it  may  be 
compared  with  Switzerland  or  Hol- 
land; but  is  larger  than  either.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of 
140  cavalry,  353  infantry,  and  25  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 
Residence :  Jaisalmir,  Rajputana. 

JAISINGH  RAO  ANGRIA,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  24, 1889.  Residence  : 
Baroda. 

JAISINGHNAGAR,  Rao  of  See  Ganpat 
Rao ;  also  Govind  Rao ;  also  Ram- 
chand  Rao. 

JAKHNODA,  Thdkur  of.  See  Jiwan 
Singh. 

JALAL-UD-DIN  KHAN,  .Kazi,  Khan 
Bahadur,  CLE.  An  Extra  Assis- 
tant Commissioner  in  Baluchistan. 
Granted  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  January  2, 
1893.  Received  the  CLE.  on  June  3, 
1899.    Residence :  Quetta,  Baluchistan. 

JALAL-UD-DIN,  Maulavi,  Shams-ul- 
Ulama.  The  title  was  conferred,  for 
eminence  in  oriental  learning,  on 
January  1,  1891.  Residence:  Fatwa 
and  Patna,  Bengal. 

JALAM  SINGH  (of  Amoda),  Rdwat. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the 
present  Rawat  succeeded  to  the  title 
and  estates  on  the  death  of  his  father, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


113 


the  late  Eawat  Lakshmi  Singh  of 
Amoda.  Belongs  to  a  Tuar  Rajput 
family,  descended  from  Jet  Singh. 
Residence:  Amoda,  Nimar,  Central 
Provinces. 

JAIIA  DEVANI,  Jareja  Mansinghji, 
Tdlukdcirof.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1852. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
December  31,  1868.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  about  36  square  miles ; 
its  population  2383,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Talukdar  maintains  a  military 
force  of  4  cavalry  and  35  infantry. 
Residence :  Jalia  Devani,  Kathiawar, 
Bombay. 

JAM  KHAN  walad  MUHAMMAD 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  Mir  being  a  representative  of  one 
of  the  Mirs  who  were  Chiefs  of  Sind 
at  the  time  of  the  annexation.  Resi- 
dence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

JAMAL-UD-DIN,  Fakir  Sayyid,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1892. 
Residence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

JAMASPJI,  Bamanji,  Dastur,  CLE. 
See  Bamanji. 

JAMBULINGAM  MUDALIYAR,  Karan- 
guli,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  January 
1,1892.  Residence:  Cuddapah,  Madras. 

JAMIAT  RAI,  Diwan,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1898, 
for  services  in  the  Bolan  Pass.  Resi- 
dence :  Bolan  Pass,  Baluchistan. 

JAMIAT  SINGH  (of  Ghoriwaha),  Sar- 
dar. The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sar- 
dar being  of  a  Jat  family,  descended 
from  Sardar  Sukha  Singh,  who  in 
1759  established  his  power  at  Ghori- 
waha in  the  Hoshiarpur  district.  The 
family  subsequently  fell  under  the 
power  of  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of 
Lahore.  Sukha  Singh's  grandson  was 
the  Sardar  Partab  Singh,  father  of 
the  present  Sardar.  Residence :  Ho- 
shiarpur, Punjab. 

JAMKHANDI,  Ram  Chandra  Rao  Gopal, 
Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1834. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
November  18,  1840.  The  Chief  of 
Jamkhandi  also  bears  the  name  of 
Appa  Saheb  Patwardhan.  Belongs  to 
a  Br&hman  (Hindu)  family.  The  area 
of  his  State  is  492  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  83,917,  chiefly  Hindus, 


but  including  7628  Muhammadans. 
The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force 
of  52  cavalry,  943  infantry,  and  1  gun. 
Residence  :  Jamkhandi,  Southern  Mah- 
ratta  Country,  Bombay. 

JAMMU  AND  KASHMIR,  Major- 
General  His  Highness  Sir  Partab 
Singh  Indar  Mahindar  Bahadur  Sipar- 
i-Saltanat,  G.C.S.I.,  Maharaja  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1850.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  September  12,  1885.  Is  the 
son  of  the  late  Maharaja  Ranbhir 
Singh,  G.C.S.I. ;  and  grandson  of  the 
late  Maharaja  Ghulab  Singh,  the 
founder  of  the  dynasty,  who  was 
constituted  Feudatory  Chief  of  the 
hill-territories  east  of  the  Indus  and 
west  of  the  Ravi  (with  certain  specified 
exceptions)  by  the  treaty  of  March 
1846,  concluded  after  the  close  of  the 
first  Sikh  war.  Belongs  to  a  Dogra 
or  Jamwal  Rajput  family  (Hindu)  of 
ancient  lineage,  claiming  descent  from 
that  of  the  former  Rajas  of  Jammu. 
The  Maharaja  Ghulab  Singh  was  the 
great-grandson  of  the  Raja  Dharab- 
deo ;  and  a  grandson  of  the  Mian 
Jorawar  Singh,  who  was  a  brother 
of  Raja  Ranjit  Deo.  He  began  life 
as  a  cavalry  soldier,  and  became  a 
trusted  officer  under  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh  of  Lahore,  who  conferred  on 
him  the  principality  of  Jammu.  At 
the  outbreak  of  the  first  Sikh  war  he 
had  been  elected  Minister  of  the 
Khalsa,  and  was  one  of  the  most  con- 
spicuous Sikh  leaders ;  and  after  the 
battle  of  Sobraon  he  negotiated  a 
separate  treaty  with  the  British  Power, 
by  which  he  acquired  the  Feudal 
Chiefship  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir  on 
payment  of  a  sum  of  75  lakhs  of 
rupees.  In  the  Mutiny  of  1857  he 
rendered  excellent  service,  and  sent 
a  contingent  to  Delhi.  He  died  in 
August  1857,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  third  and  only  surviving  son,  the 
late  Maharaja  Ranbhir  Singh,  G.C.S.I., 
who  was  a  munificent  patron  of  learn- 
ing, and  did  good  service  in  connection 
with  the  British  Mission  to  Yarkand. 
He  had  the  distinguished  honour  of 
receiving  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  of  Wales  at  Jammu  in  1876; 
he  also  had  his  salute  raised  to  21 
guns,  by  the  addition  of  2  guns  as  a 
personal  distinction.  In  January  1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation 
of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India, 
I 


114 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


he  was  gazetted  a  General  in  the 
Army  and  created  a  Councillor  of  the 
Empress.  The  Maharaja  died  on 
September  12, 1885,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  eldest  son,  the  present  Maha- 
raja, who  was  created  a  Knight  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  May  25, 
1892.  The  area  of  his  State  is  79,784 
square  miles;  and  its  population  is 
about  1,500,000,  including  nearly  a 
million  Muhammadans,  about  half-a- 
million  Hindus,  and  over  20,000 
Buddhists.  In  point  of  area,  the 
State  is  more  than  double  the  com- 
bined area  of  Bavaria  and  Saxony,  and 
equal  to  that  of  any  three  or  four  of 
the  smaller  European  kingdoms  put 
together.  His  Highness  maintains  a 
military  force  of  about  8000  cavalry 
and  infantry,  and  288  guns;  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  21  guns  within 
the  limits  of  the  State,  and  to  one  of 
19  guns  in  the  rest  of  India.  Resi- 
dence: Srinagar,  Kashmir;  and  Jammu, 
Punjab. 

JAMNIA,  Bhumia  Hamir  Singh,  Bhumia 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1855.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  in  1863  as  a  minor. 
Belongs  to  a  Bhilala  family — the  Bhi- 
lalas  being  reputed  to  spring  from  the 
intermarriage  of  Rajputs  and  Bhils. 
The  founder  of  the  family  was  Nadir 
Singh,  a  famous  Bhumia  of  Jamnia. 
Residence:  Kunjrod,  Jamnia,  Bhopa- 
war,  Central  India. 

JAMRAT  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Maulavi, 
Khan  Bahadur.  Received  the  title 
on  June  3,  1899.  Residence:  Police 
Department,  Bengal. 

JAMSETJI.  See  Jejeebhoy;  see  also 
Jam  shed  ji. 

JAMSHEDJI  DHANJIBHAI    WADIA, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  Residence:  Bom- 
bay. 

JAMSHEDJI   FRAMJI  PALKIWALA, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  24,  1883. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

JAMSHEDJI     H0RMASJI     MASTER, 

Khan  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
May  21,  1898.  Residence:  Karachi, 
Sind,  Bombay. 


JAMSHEDJI  RUSTAMJI,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Residence  : 
Mhow,  Central  India. 

JAMSHEDJI  RUSTAMJI,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  August  18, 1881.  Residence  : 
Bombay. 

JAN  KHAN,  Malik,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  3, 
1893.     Residence:  Shahpur,  Punjab. 

JAN  MUHAMMAD  NASIR-UD-DIN 
KHAN,  Khan  Saheb.  Received  the 
title  on  June  3,  1899.  Residence: 
Medical  Department,  India. 

JAN  MUHAMMAD  WALI  All  MU- 
HAMMAD KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  represent- 
ative of  one  of  the  Mirs  who  were 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.    Residence:  Sind. 

JANAK  PRIYA,  Rani.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Rani  being  the  last 
surviving  Rani  of  the  late  Raja  Nara- 
yan  Singh  of  Sambalpur.  The  Rajas 
of  Sambalpur  were  Chauhan  Rajputs 
of  very  ancient  lineage.  Balram  Das 
Chauhan  conquered  Sambalpur  about 
the  year  1445 ;  and  left  it  to  his  elder 
son  Raja  Hirda  Narayan,  while  his 
younger  son  became  Raja  of  Sonpur 
(q.v.).  The  Chauhan  device  is  the 
chakra — a  circle  with  four  tridents 
(trisul)  as  radii,  pointing  north,  east, 
south,  and  west.  The  Rani  uses  this 
device  on  her  seal,  and  for  signature. 
Residence:    Sambalpur,  Central    Pro- 


JANAKIBALLABH  SEN  (of  Mahiganj), 

Raja.  The  title  was  conferred  "  for 
liberality  and  public  spirit,"  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1891.  Residence:  Rangpur, 
Bengal. 

JANARDAN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1896.     Residence:  Madras. 

JANG  BAHADUR  KHAN,   CLE.   (of 

Nanpara),  Raja;  b.  1845.  The  title 
is  hereditary,  and  the  Raja  succeeded 
his  father,  the  late  Raja  Munawar  Ali 
Khan,  in  1847.  Belongs  to  a  Pathan 
family,  descended  from  Rasul  Khan, 
Togh  Pathan,  a  Risaldar  in  the  service 
of  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan,  who  in 
1632  sent  him  to  Salonabad  to  coerce 
the  Banjaras  who   had  overrun  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


115 


jagir  of  Salona  Begam,  the  wife  of 
Prince  Dara.  For  his  performance 
of  this  duty  he  received  the  grant  of 
Nanpara.  In  1763  his  descendant 
Karam  Khan  of  Nanpara  obtained 
the  title  of  Raja  from  the  Nawab 
Shuja-ud-daula.  The  present  Raja 
was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
in  1886.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magis- 
trate ;  and  has  a  son  and  heir  named 
Muhammad  Sadiq  Khan,  born  1870. 
Residence :  Bahraich,  Oudh. 
JANJIRA,  Nawab  Sir  Sidi  Ahmad  Khan 
Sidi  Ibrahim  Khan,  K.C.I.E.,  Nawab 
of.  A  ruling  prince ;  b.  1863.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  January  28,  1879. 
Belongs  to  an  Abyssinian  family  of 
Sunni  Muhammadans,  claiming  descent 
from  Sidi  Sarul  Khan.  The  family 
were  Abyssinian  admirals  of  the  fleet 
of  the  Muhammadan  kings  of  Bij&pur, 
who  in  1670  transferred  their  allegiance 
to  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  Aurangzeb. 
The  Mahrattas  often  tried  to  conquer 
the  island  of  Janjira  ;  but  were  always 
successfully  resisted.  The  Nawab  is 
also  Chief  of  Jafarabad,  a  small 
State  in  Kathiawar.  He  was  created 
a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  January  1, 1895.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  324  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion is  76,361,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  13,912  Muhammadans.  The 
Nawab  maintains  a  military  force  of 
310  infantry  and  179  guns;  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Resi- 
dence: Janjira,  Kolaba,  Bombay. 

JANJIT,  alias  NANBI  RAJA  (of  Darri), 
Sawai.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Resi- 
dence :  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

JANKI  KTJNWAR  (of  Paraspur),  Rani: 
!>.  1839.  The  title  is  hereditary ;  the 
Rani  succeeded  her  late  husband, 
Raja  Randhir  Singh,  on  June  16, 1878. 
The  head  of  the  family  is  the  chief 
of  the  six  Thakurs  of  Chhedwara, 
famous  for  their  turbulence  in  the 
times  before  the  annexation  of  Oudh. 
They  claim  descent  from  the  Kalhans 
Rajas  of  Khurasa,  through  Maharaj 
Singh,  second  son  of  Achal  Narayan 
Singh.  A  descendant,  named  Newal 
Singh,  obtained  the  title  of  Raja  while 
on  a  visit  to  the  Court  at  Delhi ;  and 
it  was  recognized  as  hereditary  in 
favour  of  the  late  Raja,  Randhir 
Singh.    The  Rani's  son  and  heir  is 


Bikramajit  Singh.     Residence:  Paras- 
pur, Gonda,  Oudh. 

JANKI  NATH,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Rajputana-Malwa  Railway. 

JANKI  PARSHAD  (of  Pamakheri), 
Thdkur.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Resi- 
dence :  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

JANKI  PARSHAD,  Pandit,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Is  an  Extra  Assistant  Com- 
missioner in  the  Punjab.  Received 
the  title  on  January  2,  1899.  Resi- 
dence: Punjab. 

JANKI  PERSHAD,  Kamdar  (of  Datia), 
Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1898.  Residence :  Datia, 
Central  India. 

JANNAT   HUSAIN   KHAN,    Maulavi, 

Khan  Bahadur.     Received  the  title  on 
June  3,  1899.    Residence :  Bengal. 

JAORA,  Major  His  Highness  Ihtisham- 
Ud-Daula  Nawab  Muhammad  Ismail 
Khan  Bahadur  Firoz  Jang,  Nawab  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1855.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  April  30,  1865,  as  a  minor. 
Belongs  to  a  Pathan  (Muhammadan) 
family,  descended  from  Nawab  Gha- 
fur  Khan,  an  Afghan  of  the  Swati 
tribe,  brother-in-law  of  the  famous 
Amir  Khan  of  Tonk,  whom  he  repre- 
sented at  Holkar's  Court.  After  the 
battle  of  Mehidpur,  Nawab  Ghafur 
Khan,  being  in  possession  of  this  terri- 
tory as  a  grant  from  Holkar,  was  con- 
firmed by  the  British  Government. 
The  present  Nawab  has  been  appointed 
an  Honorary  Major  in  the  British 
Army.  The  State,  which  is  feudatory 
to  Indore,  has  an  area  of  581  square 
miles ;  and  a  population  of  119,945, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  13,318 
Muhammadans  and  over  2000  Jains. 
His  Highness  maintains  a  military 
force  of  63  cavalry,  177  infantry,  and. 
15  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
13  guns.  Jaora,the  capital  of  the  State, 
is  a  station  on  the  Rajputana-Malwa 
railway.  The  Nawab  has  a  son  and 
heir  named  Muhammad  Sher  Ali  Khan. 
Residence:  Jaora,  Malwa,  Central 
India. 

JASDAN,  Khachar  Ala  Chela,  C.S.T., 
Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1833. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1852.  Be- 
longs to  a  Kathi  (Hindu)  family.  The 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda 
and    Junagarh,  contains    an  area  of 


116 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


283  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
29,037,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Chief, 
who  was  created  a  C.S.I,  on  June  22, 
1897,  maintains  a  military  force  of  60 
cavalry,  354  infantry,  and  5  guns. 
Residence :  Jasdan,  Kathiawar,  Bom- 
bay. 

JASHPUR,  Raja  Pratap  Narayan  Singh 
Deo  Bahadur,  CLE.,  Rdjd  of  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1822.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  October  24,  1845.  Belongs 
to  a  Kshatriya  (Rajput)  family,  form- 
erly feudatories  of  the  Mahrattas  of 
Ndgpur,  that  came  under  British  con- 
trol in  1818.  Rendered  good  service 
in  the  military  operations  in  1857 
against  the  mutineers  and  rebels  in 
Udaipur  and  Palamau.  Was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  May 
21,  1890.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
1947  square  miles;  its  population  is 
90,240,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  has 
a  military  force  of  2  guns.  Residence  : 
Jashpur,  Chota  Nagpur,  Bengal. 

JASMER  SINGH,  Sardar;  b.  1848.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat 
family,  descended  from  Sardar  Gur- 
bakhsh  Singh,  who  acquired  the  terri- 
tory of  Thol  Thangor,  in  the  Ambala 
district  of  the  Punjab,  by  conquest 
in  1759  a.d.  During  the  Sikh  rebellion 
of  1848-49,  and  again  in  the  Mutiny 
of  1857,  this  family  rendered  good 
service  to  Government,  and  were 
rewarded  for  the  latter  service.  On 
the  death  of  Sardar  Jawahir  Singh  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  two  sons,  the 
present  Sardars— Kishan  Singh  and 
Jasmer  Singh  of  Thol  Thangor.  The 
Sardar  Jasmer  Singh  has  two  sons— 
Ram  Narayan  Singh  (born  1863)  and 
Sheo  Narayan  Singh.  Residence :  Thol 
Thangor,  Ambala,  Punjab. 

JAS0,  Diwan  Jagatraj,  Jagirdar,  Diwdn 
of  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1860.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  July  7,  1889.  Be- 
longs to  the  great  Bundela  Rajput 
family,  descended  from  the  founder 
of  the  Orchha  State  that  has  given 
ruling  families  to  Panna,  Datia, 
Ajaigarh,  Charkhdri,  and  most  of  the 
other  States  of  Bundelkhand .  Bharti- 
chand,  the  founder  of  the  Jaso  State, 
was  the  fourth  son  of  the  Maharaja 
Chhatrasal;  and  his  great-grandson, 
Diwan  Murat  Singh,  received  a  sanad 
from  the  British  Government  in  1816. 
The  Diwan  Bhopal  Singh  received  the 


additional  title  of  Bahadur  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction,  at  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  75  square 
miles;  its  population  over  80,000, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Diwdn  maintains 
a  military  force  of  2  horsemen,  60 
infantry,  and  4  guns.  Residence :  Jaso, 
Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

JASWANT  RAI,  Rai  BaJuidur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  in 
consideration  of  eminent  services  in 
the  Army  Medical  Department.  Resi- 
dence :  Shahpur,  Punjab. 

JASWANT  SINGH  (of  Nurpur),  Rdjd; 
i.  1836.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Nurpur 
is  a  hill  principality  to  the  west  of 
Guler.  The  Raja  belongs  to  a  Rajput 
family,  descended  from  Jit  Pal,  who 
came  from  Delhi  about  700  years  ago, 
and  established  himself  at  Pathankot. 
Subsequently  the  family  removed  to 
the  hills ;  and  Nurpur  became  their 
capital  in  the  time  of  Raja  Basu,  about 
the  year  1640  a.d.  At  the  time  of  the 
conquests  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh  of  Lahore,  Raja  Bir,  father  of 
the  present  Raja,  was  Raja  of  Nurpur. 
He  endeavoured  to  resist  Ranjit  Singh ; 
but  being  compelled  to  take  refuge  in 
Chamba,  was  given  up  by  the  Raja  of 
Chamba,  and  imprisoned  in  the  for- 
tress of  Gobindgarh.  Subsequently  he 
was  ransomed  by  his  brother-in-law, 
Sardar  Charat  Singh,  for  Rs. 85,000 ; 
and  in  1846  raised  the  standard  of 
revolt,  besieged  Nurpur,  and  died  be- 
fore its  walls.  He  was  succeeded  by 
the  present  Rdjd,  who  has  received  a 
large  grant  from  the  British  Govern- 
ment. Residence:  Nurpur,  Kdngra, 
Punjab. 

JATH,  Amritrao  Rao  Saheb  Daphle, 
Jagirdar  of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1835. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  July  28,  1841, 
as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  a  Mahratta 
(Hindu)  family.  The  late  Jagirdar, 
Rdmrao,  died  in  1841  without  issue; 
whereon  his  widow,  Bhagirthibai, 
adopted  Amritrao,  the  present  Jdgirdar. 
The  Daphle  is  also  Chief  of  Kardsgi ; 
and  the  jdgir  of  Daphldpur  (or  Dafld- 
pur)  is  also  really  a  part  of  this  State, 
and  will  revert  to  it  on  the  demise  of 
the  three  widows  of  the  late  Chief. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


117 


The  founder  of  the  Jath  State  was  the 
hereditary  pat  el,  or  headman,  of 
Daflapur  village.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  884  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion is  49,491,  chiefly  Hindus,  hut 
including  2842  Muhammadans.  Resi- 
dence :  Jath,  Bijapur,  Bomhay. 

JAWAHIR  LAL,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
May  20,  1890.     Residence :  India. 

JAWAHIR  LAL,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur  ; 
b.  1856.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1898.  Is  a  Deputy-Col- 
lector. Residence:  Jalaun,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

JAWAHIR  SINGH  (of  Garhwal),  Rai 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  26,  1894.  Residence:  Azamgarh, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

JAWAHIR  SINGH  (of  Jhamari),  Rao; 
b.  1845.  The  title  is  hereditary,  hav- 
ing been  originally  granted  by  the 
Raja  Mori  Pahlodh  of  Chanderi,  and 
subsequently  confirmed  under  British 
rule.  Residence:  Jhamari,  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

JAWASIA,  Rawat  Lai  Singh,  Rdwat  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1858.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  in  1882.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  population  of 
the  State  is  about  607,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Jawasia,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

JAWHAR,  Patangshah  Vikramshah 
Mukni,  Raja  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1855.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  29, 
1866,  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  a  Koli 
(Hindu)  family,  descended  from  Jaya 
Mukni,  a  freebooter  who  possessed 
himself  of  this  territory  about  1335, 
His  son,  Nim  Shah,  obtained  the  title 
of  Raja  from  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  in 
the  year  1341.  The  late  Raja  Yi- 
kramshah  died  in  1865  ;  and  his  widow, 
the  Rani  Lakshmibai  Saheb,  adopted 
the  present  Raja,  who  was  then  called 
Malhar  Rao,  son  of  Madhavrao  Dewrao 
Mukni,  a  descendant  of  Raja  Krishna 
Shah,  ninth  Raja  of  Jawhar.  The 
State  has  an  area  of  534  square  miles, 
and  a  population  of  48,556,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  8  cavalry  and  25  infantry. 
The  family  cognizance  is  an  arrow, 
barbed,  point  downward.  Residence: 
Jawhdr,  Th&na,  Bombay. 


JEHANGIR  PESTANJI  VAKIL,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  25, 1895.  Residence :  Ahmadabad, 
Bombay. 

JEHANGIR,  Pestanji,  CLE.  See 
Pestanji. 

JEJEEBHOY,  Sir  Jamsetjee,  Baronet, 
C.S.I. ;  b.  March  3, 1851.  Succeeded 
his  father,  the  late  Sir  Jamsetjee 
Jejeebhoy,  second  Baronet,  in  1877, 
when  (in  accordance  with  the  special 
Act  of  the  Indian  Legislature  of  1860) 
he  assumed  the  name  of  Jamsetjee 
Jejeebhoy  in  lieu  of  Manekjee  Curset- 
jee.  Is  the  third  Baronet ;  and  has 
been  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India. 
Is  a  merchant  of  the  city  of  Bombay, 
a  Magistrate  and  Member  of  the  Legis- 
lative Council  of  Bombay.  Belongs 
to  a  family  that  has  long  been  regarded 
as  the  leaders  of  the  Parsi  community 
of  Western  India.  The  first  Baronet, 
Sir  Jamsetjee  Jejeebhoy,  K.C.B.,  of 
Bombay,  was  so  created  in  1857,  in 
recognition  of  his  unbounded  munifi- 
cence, and  public  spirit,  and  of  his 
undoubted  loyalty.  His  very  great 
wealth  was  used  in  promoting  the 
good  of  others ;  and  the  second  Baronet, 
who  died  in  1877,  also  earned  a  similar 
reputation  for  benevolence  and  liber- 
ality. In  1860,  the  special  Act  of  the 
Indian  Legislature,  referred  to  above, 
was  passed  with  the  sanction  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  enacting  that 
all  future  holders  of  the  title,  on  suc- 
ceeding to  it,  shall  relinquish  their 
own  names  and  assume  those  of  the 
first  Baronet.  The  present  Baronet, 
in  1869,  married  Jerbai,  daughter  of 
Shapurji  Dhanjibhai,  Esq. ;  and  has  a 
son  and  heir,  Cursetjee,born  November 
11,  1878.  Sir  Jamsetjee's  brothers 
are:  (1)  Cowasjee  Cursetjee,  born 
November  25,  1852,  married,  in  1869, 
Gulbai  Rustamji  Wadia ;  and  (2)  Jam- 
setjee Cursetjee,  born  1860,  married, 
1882,  Awabai  Shapurji  Dhanjibhai. 
The  family  arms  are  azure,  a  sun 
rising  above  a  representation  of  the 
Ghats  (mountains  near  Bombay)  in 
base,  and  in  chief  two  bees  volant,  all 
proper.  The  crest  is  a  mount  vert, 
thereon  a  peacock  amidst  wheat,  and 
in  the  beak  an  ear  of  wheat,  all  proper. 
Residence :  Mazagon  Castle,  Bombay. 

JETPUR,  Azam  Vala  Lakshman  Meran, 
Tdlukdur    of.      A    ruling    chief;    b. 


118 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


1849,  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  September 
17,  1883.  Jointly  rules  Jetpur  with 
vseveral  other  Talukdars.  The  State  is 
tributary  to  Baroda  and  Junagarh. 
Residence:  Jetpur,  Kathiawar,  Bom- 
bay. 

JETPUR,    Azam    Vala   Surag    Ganga, 

Tdlnkddrof.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1799. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  September  1, 
1847.  Joint-Talukdar  of  Jetpur  With 
several  others.  Residence:  Jetpur, 
Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

JETPUR,  Azam  Vala  Naja  KalaDeodan, 

Tdlukddr  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1865. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  14,  1890. 
Is  joint-Talukdar  of  Jetpur  with 
several  others.  Residence:  Jetpur, 
Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

JHA.     See  Dukha  Mochin  Jha. 

JHABUA,  His  Highness  Raja  Gopal 
Singh,  Rdjd  of.  ,A  ruling  chief;  b. 
February  22,  1841 ;  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  as  a  minor  in  October  1841.  Be- 
longs to  the  great  Rathor  Rajput 
family  of  the  Maharajas  of  Jodhpur, 
Idar,  etc.  The  title  of  Raja  was  be- 
stowed on  Kishan  Das,  a  remote  an- 
cestor of  the  present  Raja,  by  Ala-ud- 
din,  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  as  a  reward 
for  a  successful  campaign  in  Bengal, 
and  for  punishing  the  Bhil  Chiefs  of 
Jhabua,  who  had  murdered  an  Imperial 
Viceroy  of  Gujarat.  The  State,  which 
was  at  one  time  tributary  to  Indore, 
has  an  area  of  1336  square  miles ;  and 
a  population  of  92,938,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  nearly  50,000  belonging 
to  the  aboriginal  Bhil  and  other  tribes. 
The  State  flag  is  red.  The  Raja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  64  cavalry, 
253  infantry,  and  4  guns ;  and  is  en- 
titled to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  Resi- 
dence: Jhabua,  Bhopawar,  Central 
India. 

JHALARIA,  Thdkur  of.    See  Jhalera. 

JHALAWAR,  His  Highness  Maharaj 
Rana  2alim  Singh,  Bahadur,  Mahdrdj 
Rand  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1864. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  24,  1876, 
as  a  minor.  Is  a  Chief  of  the  Jhala 
Rajputs,  whose  ancestors  came  from 
Jhala  war  in  Kathiawar.  In  1709  a.d. 
Bhao  Singh,  a  younger  son  of  the 
Chief  of  Halwad  in  Kathiawar,  took 
some  retainers  with  him  and  went  to 
Delhi.  His  son  Madhu  Singh  rose  to 
high  favour  and  rank  in  the  service  of 
tbe  Mah£ra;ja  of  Kotah ;  his  sister  was 


married  to  the  heir,  and  his  descend- 
ants thus  acquired  the  title  of  Mama 
("maternal  uncle")  in  Kotah.  Ulti- 
mately, in  1838,  a  portion  of  the  State 
of  Kotah  was  cut  off,  with  the  consent 
of  the  Maharaja  and  of  the  British 
Government,  and  erected  into  the 
State  of  Jhala  war,  under  one  of  Madhu 
Singh's  descendants,  Madan  Singh,  son 
of  Zalim  Singh,  who  had  long  been  the 
successful  administrator  of  Kotah. 
Madan  Singh  received  the  title  of 
Maharaj  Rana.  His  son,  Prithi  Singh, 
did  good  service  during  the  Mutiny ; 
and  was  succeeded  in  1876  by  his 
adopted  son,  the  present  Maharaj 
Rana,  as  a  minor.  His  Highness  was 
educated  at  Mayo  College,  Ajmir ; 
and  was  invested  with  full  powers  of 
government  on  attaining  his  majority 
in  1884.  The  State  has  an  area  of 
2694  square  miles,  and  a  population 
of  340,488,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  includ- 
ing 20,863  Muhammadans.  His  High- 
ness maintains  a  military  force  of  403 
cavalry,  3873  infantry,  and  94  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 
Residence :  Jhalra  Patan,  Rajputana. 

JHALERA,  Thakur  Hatte  Singh,  Thd- 
kur of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1858. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  May  22,  1884. 
This  is  a  Girdsia  State,  connected  with 
Gwalior.  Residence  :  Jhalera,  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 

JHAMARI,  Rao  of.    See  Jawahir. 

JHAMAR0,  Rao  of.    See  Kaliyan  Singh. 

JHANDA  SINGH,  Subadar-Major,  Rai 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  3,  1893.  Residence:  Meiktila, 
Burma. 

JHARAULI,  Sarddr  Bahddur  of.  See 
Jwala  Singh.  * 

JHARI  GHARKHADI,  Naik  Sukrona 
loalad  Chambarya  Reshma,  Chief  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1850.  Belongs  to 
a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  family.  The  State 
(which  is  one  of  the  Dang  States  of 
Khandesh)  has  an  area  of  8  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  167,  chiefly 
Bhils.  Residence:  Jhari  Gharkhadi, 
Khandesh,  Bombay. 

JIGNI,  Rao  Lakshman  Singh  Bahadur, 

Rao  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1860. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
September  16,  1871.  Belongs  to  the 
great  Bundela  Rajput  family,  des- 
cended from  the  founder  of  the  Orchha. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


119 


State,  which  has  given  ruling  families 
to  Panna,  Datia,  Ajaigarh,  Char- 
khari,  Jaso,  and  most  of  the  States  of 
Bundelkhand.  The  founder  of  Jigni 
was  the  Rao  Padam  Singh,  one  of  the 
sons  of  the  great  Maharaja  Chhatarsal. 
His  great-grandson  was  the  Rao  Prithi 
Singh,  who  received  a  sanad  from  the 
British  Government  in  1810.  His 
grandson  hy  adoption  (being  adopted 
from  the  kindred  ruling  family  of 
Panna)  is  the  present  Rao,  who  re- 
ceived the  additional  title  of  Bahadur 
at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India.  The  area  of  the  State  is  22 
square  miles;  its  population  is  3427, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rao  Bahadur 
maintains  a  military  force  of  47  in- 
fantry and  3  guns.  Residence :  Jigni, 
Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

JIND,  His  Highness  Farzand-i-Dilband 
Rasikh-ul-itikad  Daulat-i-Inglishia 
Raja-i-Rajagan  Raja  Ranbhir  Singh 
Bahadur,  Rdjd  Bahadur  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1878.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
as  a  minor  March  7,  1887.  Belongs  to 
the  famous  Phulkian  family  of  Sidhu 
Jats,  descended  from  Phul,  the  com- 
mon ancestor  of  the  ruling  families  of 
Patiala,  Jind,  Nabha,  and  other  Pun- 
jab States.  Phul  was  twenty-ninth  in 
descent  from  the  Rawal  Jaisal  Singh, 
the  head  of  the  Jadu  Bhati  Rajputs, 
who  founded  Jaisalmar  in  1156  a.d. 
A  great-grandson  of  Phul,  named 
Gajpat  Singh,  obtained  the  title  of 
Raja  of  Jind  from  Shah  Alam, 
Emperor  of  Delhi  in  1772.  His  son, 
Raja  Bhag  Singh,  aided  Lord  Lake  in 
his  pursuit  of  Holkar  in  1805,  and  was 
accordingly  confirmed  by  the  British 
Government  in  his  possessions.  In 
1857  Raja  Sarup  Singh  of  Jind  was 
the  first  to  march  against  the  mutineers 
of  Delhi ;  and  he  and  his  troops  took 
a  prominent  part  in  the  siege  and 
capture  of  the  city,  for  which  services 
he  received  large  extensions  of  his 
territory.  He  died  in  1864,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Raj 4  Ragbir 
Singh,  who  was  created  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Ex- 
alted Order  of  the  Star  of  India ;  and 
at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi, 
January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  he  was 


appointed  a  Councillor  of  the  Empress. 
The  present  Raja  succeeded  in  1887. 
The  area  of  his  State  is  1259  square 
miles ;  and  its  population  is  249,862, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  34,247 
Muhammadans  and  4335  Sikhs.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of 
379  cavalry,  1571  infantry,  and  12 
guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
11  guns.     Residence :  Jind,  Punjab. 

JIND  WADO  walad  AMIR  ALI  KHAN, 

Mir.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir 
being  a  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of 
the  annexation.  Residence:  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

JIT  SINGH  (of  Maheru),  Sarddr.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat 
family,  descended  from  Sardar  Ramdas 
Singh  and  Sardar  Gurdas  Singh,  two 
brothers,  who  took  possession  of 
Maheru  at  the  time  of  the  decline  of 
the  Mughal  power.  In  1799  a.d., 
when  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  be- 
came all-powerful  in  the  Punjab, 
Sardar  Charat  Singh  of  Maheru  made 
his  submission  to  him,  and  retained 
his  possessions.  His  son,  Sardar 
Jawahir  Singh,  succeeded,  and  was 
confirmed  in  eleven  villages.  But  on 
his  death,  and  the  succession  of  Sardar 
Jaimal  Singh,  these  were  resumed 
with  the  exception  of  Maheru.  The 
Sarddr  Jaimal  Singh  did  good  service 
in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857,  and 
on  his  death  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Sardar.  Residence:  Maheru, 
Jalandhar,  Punjab. 

JITMAN  GURANG,  Subadar-Major, 
Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  May  25, 1895.  Residence :  Shillong, 
Assam. 

JIVANJI  JAMSHEDJI  MODI,  Shams- 
ul-Ulama.  The  title  was  conferred 
for  eminence  in  oriental  learning  on 
June  3,  1893.     Residence :  Bombay. 

JIWAN  SINGH,  C.S.I.  (of  Shahzadpur), 
Sarddr;  b.  1860.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary. Belongs  to  a  Jat  (Sindhu) 
family,  descended  from  Sarddr  Dip 
Singh,  who  was  the  Mahant  of  the 
"  Damdama  Saheb,"  or  resting-place, 
which  was  the  retreat  of  the  Guru 
Govind  Singh,  the  tenth  and  last  Sikh 
Guru,  after  his  defeat  by  the  Imperial 
army  of  Delhi.  A  large  number  of 
Sikhs  assembled  around  Dip  Singh, 
who  was  ultimately  slain  in  a  battle 


120 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


with  the  Governor  of  Lahore.  Dip  ] 
Singh  was  succeeded  by  Sudha  Singh,  i 
who  fell  in  a  battle  with  the  Governor 
of  Jalandhar,  and  has  always  been 
known  among  the  Sikhs  as  "  Shahid," 
or  the  Martyr,  which  became  a  family 
name.  His  successor  was  Sardar  Ka- 
ram  Singh,  who  took  possession  of 
some  territory  in  the  Singhpura  dis- 
trict, which,  with  the  other  Cis-Sutlej 
territories,  came  under  British  control 
in  1808-9.  Sardar  Sheo  Kirpal  Singh, 
Shahid,  did  good  service  in  the  time  of 
the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  rewarded 
by  Government;  and  his  son  is  the 
present  Sardar,  who  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order 
of  the  Star  of  India  on  January  1, 
1891.  Residence:  Shahzadpur,  Am- 
bala,  Punjab. 

JTWAN  SINGH  (of  Atari),  Sardar;  b. 
1835.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  a  Sidhu  Jat  (Rajput)  family, 
descended  from  Kanh  Chand.  His 
great-grandson  was  the  famous  Sardar 
Sham  Singh,  whose  daughter  was  be- 
trothed to  the  Prince  Nau  Nihal  Singh, 
grandson  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh.  When  the  Sikh  army  invaded 
the  Cis-Sutlej  territory,  Sardar  Sham 
Singh  disapproved  of  the  war,  but  be- 
ing reproached  with  his  inaction  he 
joined  the  camp,  and  fell  in  battle  in 
1846.  His  sons  were  Sardar  Thakur 
Singh  and  Sardar  Kanh  Singh,  and 
after  the  annexation  much  of  the 
family  estate  was  confirmed  to  the 
latter.  He  died  without  issue  in 
1872,  and  his  estates  were  allowed  to 
devolve  on  Sardar  Ajit  Singh,  son  of 
Sardar  Thakur  Singh,  and  a  younger 
brother  of  the  Sirdar  Jiwan  Singh. 
The  latter  is  the  eldest  son  of  the  late 
Sardar  Thakur  Singh.  He  has  two 
sons,  named  Partab  Singh  and  Changa 
Singh.  Residence:  Atari,  Amritsar, 
Punjab. 

JIWAN  SINGH,  Thakur  (of  Jakhnoda), 
Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  20,  1890. 
Residence :  Alirajpur,  Central  India. 

JOB  AT,  Bana  Indarjit  Singh,  Rand  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1889.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  on  August  14,  1894,  as  a 
minor.  Belongs  to  the  Rahtor  tribe 
of  Rajputs  (Hindu) ;  occupies  a  fort 
picturesquely  situated  on  the  summit 
of  a  steep  rocky  hill,  shut  in  on  three 


sides  by  forest-clad  mountains,  and 
overlooking  the  town  of  Jobat.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  132  square  miles  ; 
its  population  9387,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  3916  belonging  to  Bhil 
and  other  aboriginal  tribes.  The  Rana 
maintains  a  military  force  of  5  cavalry 
and  44  infantry.  Residence:  Jobat, 
Bhopawar,  Central  India. 

JODHA  SINHA  (of  Kakhauta),  Rao;  b. 
1838.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Rao  belougs  to  an  old  Sengar  family, 
who  settled  in  Pargand  Auraiya  in 
Etawah.  He  has  a  son  and  heir, 
named  Lala  Guman  Singh,  born  Febru- 
ary 27,  1870.  Residence:  Kakhauta, 
Etawah,  North- Western  Provinces. 

J0DHPUR,  His  Highness  Raj  Rajesh- 
war  Maharaj-Adniraj  Sard&r  Singh 
Bahadur,  G.CjS.I.,  MaMrdjd  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1880.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  October  24,  1895.  Is  the 
Chief  of  the  great  Rahtor  tribe  or 
clan  of  the  Rajputs,  claiming  direct 
descent  from  the  legendary  hero  Rama, 
and,  like  the  Sesodias  of  Udaipur  and 
the  Kachhwahas  of  Jaipur,  represent- 
ing the  royal  line  of  the  Surya  Vansa 
or  Solar  race.  The  proper  name  of 
the  State,  the  capital  of  which  is  Jodh- 
pur  (from  the  name  of  its  founder), 
is  Marwar —  anciently  Marusthdn, 
"the  land  of  death,"  a  term  applied 
formerly  not  only  to  the  country  of 
Marwar,  but  to  the  whole  of  the  great 
Indian  Desert  from  the  Sutlej  to  the 
Indian  Ocean.  Tod,  in  his  learned 
Aninah  of  Rdjdsthdn,  says  of  the 
family  of  the  Jodhpur  Maharaja — 
"  It  requires  neither  Bhat  nor  Bard 
to  illustrate  its  nobility ;  a  series  of 
splendid  deeds  which  time  cannot  ob- 
literate has  emblazoned  the  Rahtor 
name  on  the  historical  tablet.  Where 
all  these  races  have  gained  a  place  in 
the  Temple  of  Fame  it  is  almost  in- 
vidious to  select,  but  truth  compels 
me  to  place  the  Rahtor  with  the 
Chauhan  on  the  very  pinnacle."  In 
Tod's  work  the  Annals  of  J  f dried  r 
occupy  a  place  only  second  to  those 
of  Me  war  (or  Udaipur),  and  present  a 
most  interesting  view  of  feudalism  in 
India.  Even  to  the  present  day  the 
feudal  Thakurs  of  Rajputana — feuda- 
tories of  their  Highnesses  the  Maha- 
rana  of  Udaipur,  the  Maharajas  of 
Jodhpur  and  Jaipur,  and  the  other 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


121 


Princes  of  this  territory — are  nobles 
of  high  account  and  great  local  power. 
Up  to  1194  a.d.  the  Rahtor  family 
were  rulers  of  the  vast  Empire  of 
Kanauj.  The  famous  Jai  Chand  was 
the  last  King  of  Kanauj,  and  his 
grandson,  Sivaji,  migrated  westward 
to  Marwar.  Scions  of  the  family  be- 
came rulers  of  Bikanir  and  Kishangarh 
in  Raj  pu  tana,  of  Idar  and  Ahmadnagar 
in  Gujarat,  and  elsewhere.  Mandor, 
the  ancient  capital  of  Marwar,  was 
conquered  by  Rao  Chanda,  who  was 
tenth  in  descent  from  Sivaji,  about 
the  year  1382  a.d.  His  grandson 
Jodh,  the  eldest  of  twenty-four  sons 
of  Kinmal,  moved  the  capital  from 
Mandor  to  Jodhpur  1459  a.d.  After 
resisting  the  Emperor  Babar,  and  the 
Afghan  Sher  Shah,  Jodh  ultimately 
had  to  submit  to  the  Great  Mughal, 
Akbar,  and  sent  his  son  Udai  Singh  to 
take  service  at  Delhi ;  and  ultimately 
Udai  Singh's  sister,  the  famous  Jodh 
Bai,  became  the  consort  of  the  Mughal 
monarch.  When  Udai  Singh's  son, 
Raja  Sur  Singh,  succeeded  to  the  gadi 
of  Jodhpur,  he  rose  to  high  favour 
with  his  Imperial  uncle,  and  was  the 
general  of  Akbar's  troops  who  added 
Gujarat  and  the  Deccan  to  the  Mughal 
Empire.  His  son,  Raja  Jaswant  Singh, 
was  the  general  whom  the  Emperor 
Shah  Jahan  sent  against  his  rebellious 
son  Aurangzeb,  and  was  defeated  by 
the  latter.  The  successor  of  Jaswant 
Singh  was  a  posthumous  son,  the 
famous  Ajit  Singh.  In  his  time 
Aurangzeb  in  person  attacked  Rajpu- 
tana,  sacked  Jodhpur,  and  ordered  the 
conversion  of  the  Rajputs  to  Muham- 
madanism.  But  Ajit  Singh  formed  a 
league  with  Udaipur  and  Jaipur,  and 
the  combined  forces  of  the  three  great 
Rajput  States  held  in  check  the  armies 
of  Aurangzeb.  One  stipulation  of  this 
league  is  famous,  and  was  disastrous 
to  Jodhpur  and  Jaipur  by  reason  of 
the  domestic  feuds  it  caused.  It  was 
to  the  effect  that  the  Jodhpur  and 
Jaipur  families,  who  had  lost  the 
privilege  of  marrying  Princesses  of 
Udaipur  because  they  had  given  their 
own  daughters  to  the  Mughal  Em- 
perors, should  recover  this  privilege, 
on  condition  that  the  issue  of  any 
marriage  with  an  Udaipur  Princess 
should  succeed  to  the  Raj  before  all 
other  children.  Ajit  Singh  was  mur- 
dered by  his  son  Bakht  Singh,  and 


heavy  troubles  thereafter  befell  the 
Rahtor  family.  There  was  a  long  war 
between  the  Rajas  of  Jaipur  and 
Jodhpur,  who  were  rival  suitors  for 
the  hand  of  a  Princess  of  Udaipur. 
Amir  Khan,  the  great  Pindari  leafier 
(afterwards  Nawab  of  Tonk),  took 
sides,  first  with  Jaipur,  then  with 
Jodhpur,  and  plundered  and  utterly 
exhausted  both  States  in  turn.  At 
last  the  British  Government  inter- 
vened, and  by  a  treaty  in  1818  Jodhpur 
became  a  feudatory  of  the  Paramount 
Power.  Raja  Man  Singh  died  in  1843, 
leaving  no  son,  and  the  nobles  and 
Court  officials,  with  the  consent  of  the 
British  Government,  elected  Takht 
Singh,  Raja  of  Ahmadnagar,  a  des- 
cendant of  A  jit  Singh,  to  the  vacant  ^as/t . 
The  Raja  Takht  Singh  did  good  service 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  died 
in  1873,  and  was  succeeded  by  the 
late  Maharaja  Sir  Jaswant  Singh,  who 
was  subsequently  created  a  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order 
of  the  Star  of  India.  The  same  ex- 
alted dignity,  that  of  G.C.S.I.,  was 
conferred  on  the  present  Maharaja  on 
June  22,  1897.  The  area  of  his  State 
is  37,000  square  miles ;  its  population 
is  1,750,403,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  in- 
cluding about  155,000  Muhammadans 
and  about  172,000  Jains.  In  point  of 
extent  the  Jodhpur  State  is  larger 
than  any  of  the  smaller  European 
States,  and  is  somewhat  larger  than 
Bavaria  and  Saxony  combined;  in 
population  it  surpasses  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Baden.  The  Maharaja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  3162 
cavalry,  3653  infantry,  and  121  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  21  guns 
('including  4  guns  personal).  The 
family  cognizance  is  the  falcon,  the 
sacred  garur  of  the  Solar  Rajputs.  The 
arms  of  His  Highness  were  displayed 
on  the  banner  presented  to  his  prede- 
cessor by  the  Empress  of  India  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  in 
January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress.  Rexidemce :  Jodh- 
pur, Rajputana. 

J0GESH  CHANDRA  CHATTARJI  (of 
Annliya,  Ranaghat,),  Rai  Bahddmr, 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  February  16,  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's 
reign.    Residence:  Assam, 


122 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


JOGESHWAR  CHANDRA  CHANDRA, 

Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Cut- 
tack,  Bengal. 

JOGINDRA  CHANDRA  MITTRA,  Rai 

Bahddur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1895. 
Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

JOGINDRA  KISHOR  RAI  CHANDHRI, 

Rai  Bahddur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  25,  1895. 
Residence:  Maimansingh,  Bengal. 

JOGINDRA  NATH  MITTRA,  Rai  Ba- 
hddur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Residence  : 
Bengal. 

JOGINDRA  NATH  RAI  (of  Nator), 
Kumar.  The  title  is  personal.  The 
Kumar  is  the  son  of  the  late  Raja 
Anandanath  Rai  Bahddur,  C.S.I. 
Residence:  Rajshahi,  Bengal. 

JORA  MAL,  Rai  Saheh.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1892.  Resi- 
dence :  Delhi,  Punjab. 

JOTINDRA  KRISHNA  DEB,  Kumar. 
The  Kumar  holds  this  title  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction,  as  the  eldest  sur- 
viving son  of  a  Raja.  Residence  : 
Calcutta,  Bengal. 

JOTINDRA     MOHAN     TAGOR,     Sir, 

K.C.S.I.  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur.  See 
Tagore. 

JOWAHIR  MAL,  Diwan,  Diwan  Bahd- 
dur.   See  Diwan. 

JOY  GOBIND  LAW,  CLE.  Created  a 
CLE.  on  January  1, 1899.  Residence: 
Calcutta. 

JUBBAL,  Rana  Padam  Chand,  Rand  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1861.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  as  a  minor  March  17,  1877. 
Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput  family 
{see  Jodhpur),  claiming  descent  from 
the  ruling  family  of  Sirmur,  which 
preceded  the  present  dynasty.  Origin- 
ally tributary  to  Sirmur,  this  State 
(which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States) 
was  freed  by  the  British  after  the 
conclusion  of  the  Gurkha  war,  and  the 
Rana,  Puran  Singh,  received  a  sanad 
from  Lord  Lake  in  1815.  After  great 
vicissitudes  of  fortune,  Puran  Singh 
(who  had  given  up  his  State  to  the 
British  Government)  died  in  1849,  and 
it  was  then  resolved  to  restore  the 
State  to  his  son,  Rana  Karm  Chand. 
The  Jatter  died  in  1877,  and  was  suc- 


Rc- 


ceeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Rana. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  257  square 
miles  ;  its  population  is  19,196,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Rana  maintains  a  military 
force  of  50  infantry.  Residence :  Jubbal, 
Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

JUGAL  KISHOR,  Rai  Bahddur. 
ceived  the  title  on  January  1, 
Residence :  Gwalior,  Central  India. 

JUGAL  KISHOR,  Rai  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  January  1, 1898.  Is  dis- 
trict engineer  of  Hardoi.  Residence: 
Hardoi,  Oudh. 

JUGAL  KISHOR,  Lala>  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence:  Delhi,  Punjab. 

JUJHAR  SINGH  JU  DEO,  Rao  Bahddur 
Diwan,  CLE.  Created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire  on  January  1,  1895. 
Residence :  Charkhari,  Central  India. 

JUMKHA,  Becharbha  Baryal,  Chief  of. 
A  niling  chief;  b.  1836.  Belongs  to 
an  aboriginal  tribe.  Residence:  Jum- 
kha,  Rewa|Kantha,  Bombay. 

JUMM00  AND  CASHMERE,  His  High- 
ness the  Maharaja  Bahddur  of.  See 
Jammu  and  Kashmir. 

JUNAGARH,  His  Highness  Sir  Rasul 
Khanji  Muhabat  Khanji,  K.CS.L, 
Nawab  of,  A  ruling  chief.  Belongs 
to  a  Babi  Pathan  (Muhammadan) 
family.  Is  tenth  in  succession  from 
Sher  Khan  Babi,  the  founder  of  the 
State,  who  about  the  year  1735  ex- 
pelled the  Mughal  Governor  and  estab- 
lished his  own  power.  The  Nawab 
Sir  Muhabat  Khanji,  was  created 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Ex- 
alted Order  of  the  Star  of  India  in 
1871.  He  died  in  1882,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  the  late  Nawab  Sir 
Bahddur  Khanji,  who  was  invested 
with  the  insignia  of  a  Knight  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on 
November  20,  1890.  His  Highness 
the  present  Nawab  was  created  a 
K.C.S.I.  on  January  1,  1899.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  3279  square  miles, 
and  its  population  is  387,499,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  76,401  Muham- 
madans.  His  Highness  maintains  a 
military  force  of  251  cavalry,  1972 
infantry,  and  66  guns,  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  Residence: 
Junagarh,  Kdthi&w&r?  Bombay 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


123 


JWALA  PERSHAD,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  7,  1876.  Residence:  Ujjain, 
Central  India. 

JWALA  PERSHAD,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
July  13,  1848.  Received  the  title  on 
January  1,  1898.  Residence:  Faru- 
khabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 

JWALA  SINGH  (of  Jharauli),  Sarddr 
Bahadur;  b.  1846.  The  title  of  Sar- 
dar is  hereditary,  and  the  higher  title 
of  Sardar  Bahadur  was  conferred  as  a 
personal  distinction  on  May  25,  1892. 
Belongs  to  a  Sindhu  Jat  (Rajput) 
family,  descended  from  Dip  Singh,  the 
Mahant  of  the  "  Damdama  Saheb,"  or 
resting-place  of  the  Guru  Govind  Singh 
(see  Jiwan  Singh,  Shahid,  Sardar). 
His  successor,  Sudha  Singh,  falling  in 
battle  with  the  Governor  of  Jalandhar, 
the  family  have  since  been  known  by 
the  name  of  Shahid  ("Martyr"). 
Sarddr  Jwala  Singh  Bahadur,  son  of 
Sardar  Jit  Singh  of  Jharauli,  is  the 
present  head  of  the  Jharauli  Shahids. 
He  has  two  sons,  Devindar  Singh  and 
Mohindar  Singh.  Residence :  Jharauli, 
Ambala,  Punjab. 

JWALA  SINGH  (of  Wazirabad),  Sar- 
ddr ;  b.  1822.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
The  Sardar  is  the  youngest  son  of  the 
Sardar  Ganda  Singh,  who  was  in  at- 
tendance on  the  Maharaja  Sher  Singh 
when  that  prince  was  assassinated, 
and  Was  severely  wounded  in  the  en- 
deavour to  defend  him.  Sardar  Ganda 
Singh  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Firuz- 
shahr.  Sardar  Jwala  Singh  is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate.  Residence :  Guj- 
ranwala,  Punjab. 

JYOTI  PRASAD  GARGA  (of  Maisadal), 
Rdjd.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1890,  for  his 
"liberality  and  public  spirit."  The 
Raja  is  the  present  representative  of 
the  Maisadal  family.  Their  title  of 
Raja  is  said  to  have  been  conferred  by 
the  old  Nawabs  of  Bengal.  The  first 
Raja  was  the  Raja  Janardhan  Upad- 
hyaya.  Two  ladies  of  this  family  at 
different  periods — the  Rani  Janaki 
Devi  and  the  Rani  Mathura  Devi — 
have  been  in  charge  of  the  Raj.  The 
late  Raja,  Lakshman  Prasad  Garga  of 
Maisadal,  is  recorded  to  have  rendered 
good  service  during  the  Orissa  famine 
of  1866.  Residence :  Maisadal,  Midna- 
pur,  Bengal, 


KABLL  SHAH,  Sayyifl,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Resi- 
dence :  Thar  and  Parkar,  Sind. 

KABIR-UD-DIN,  Shaikh,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  as  a 
personal  distinction  on  May  20,  1896, 
for  meritorious  service  in  the  Medical 
Department.    Residence:  Bengal. 

KACHESAR,  Rao  of  See  Umrao 
Singh. 

KACHI  BARODA,  Thakur  Dalel  Singh, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1839. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  1864.  The  State 
is  tributary  to  Dhar,  to  which  it  is 
adjacent,  and  contains  a  population  of 
about  3000.  Residence  :  Kachi  Baroda, 
Bhopawar,  Central  India. 

KADATTANAD,  Valiya  Rdjd  of.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  the  present  Raja 
being  the  twenty-eighth  in  descent. 
Belongs  to  a  Samanda  family,  which 
originally  held  the  rule  over  a  district 
named  Vatakumpuram.  One  of  his 
ancestors  was  driven  out  of  Vatakum- 
puram by  the  Zamorin  of  Calicut,  and 
thenceforward  the  family  ruled  a  dis- 
trict on  the  Malabar  coast,  extending 
originally  from  Mahe  to  Badagara, 
where  the  Raja  now  lives.  This  terri- 
tory is  said  to  have  been  granted  by 
the  Cherakal  Raja  of  Kolathiri.  In 
1766  Haidar  Ali  of  Mysore  invaded  the 
country,  and  the  Raja  took  refuge  with 
the  East  India  Company's  officers  in 
Tellicheri ;  and  again,  when  the  Sultan 
Tippu  invaded  the  country,  the  Raja 
and  his  family  took  refuge  with  the 
Maharaja  of  Travancore.  In  1792  the 
Raja  entered  into  an  agreement  with 
the  British  Government  to  receive  an 
annuity  as  compensation  for  the  estates 
of  his  ancestors.  Like  the  other  Mala- 
bar Rajas,  the  family  follows  the  Ma- 
rumakkatayam  law  of  inheritance,  by 
which  the  succession  is  with  the  off- 
spring of  its  female  members,  the  next 
eldest  male  to  the  Raja  being  always 
his  heir.  Residence  :  Badagara,  Mala- 
bar District,  Madras. 

KADER    PRASANNA    LAHIRY,   Rai 

Bahadur.     See  Kedar. 

KADIR  BAKHSH  BHATTE,  Mian, 
Khdn  Saheb.  The  Mian  was  granted 
the  title  of  Khan  Saheb  as  a  personal 


124 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


distinction  on  January  1, 1894.  Resi- 
dence :  Gujranwala,  Punjab. 

KADIR    BAKHSH    KHAN,     Amdani, 

Khan  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
January  2,  1899.  Residence:  Dera 
Ghazi  Khan,  Punjab. 

KADIR  HUSAIN,  Khan.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  originally  conferred 
by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  and 
recognized  in  1890.  Residence:  Ma- 
dras. 

KADIR  MOHI-UD-DIN,  KMn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  it  was  conferred 
originally  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Car- 
natic, and  recognized  on  December  16, 
1890.    Residence :  Madras. 

KADIR  MOHI-UD-DIN  SAHEB,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1877.    Residence  :  Mysore. 

KADIR  NAWAZ  KHAN,  Muhammad, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1891.  Residence  : 
Maunargudi,  Madras. 

KADIR  (SHAIKH)  SHAIKH  AB- 
DULLA,  Khan  Saheb.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1894.  Resi- 
dence :  Kirkee,  Bombay. 

KADIRDAD  KHAN  GUL  KHAN,  CLE., 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  Khan  Bahadur 
is  a  Deputy  Collector  in  Sind,  and  for 
his  services  to  the  State  Was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire  on  May  25, 1892. 
Residence :  Sind. 

KAHLUR,  His  Highness  Raja  Bije 
Chand,  Raja  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1872.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
February  3, 1889.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from 
Argok,  a  Raja  whose  territory  was 
situated  in  the  Deccan.  Harihar 
Chand,  a  descendant  of  Argok  in  the 
fourteenth  generation,  came  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  Jwalamukhi,  a  sacred 
place  in  the  Kangra  district  of  the 
Punjab  ;  he  saw  Jhandbhari,  in  the 
Hoshiarpur  district,  and,  attracted  by 
the  place,  conquered  it  and  settled 
down  there.  One  of  Harihar  Chand's 
sons  conquered  and  took  possession  of 
the  Chamba  State  (q.v.);  another 
carved  out  a  principality  for  himself  in 
Kanidon ;  while  a  third  son,  Bir  Chand, 
founded  the  State  of  Kahlur  or  Bild- 
spur.  From  1803  to  1815  the  State 
was  overrun  by  the  Gurkhas,  and  after 


their  expulsion  it  was  confirmed  to  the 
then  Raja  by  a  sanad  from  the  British 
Government,  dated  March  6,  1815. 
The  Raja  Hira  Singh,  predecessor  of 
the  present  Raja,  rendered  good  service 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was 
rewarded  with  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
The  area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of 
the  Simla  Hill  States)  is  448  square 
miles  ;  its  population  is  86,546,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  40  cavalry,  620  infantry, 
and  11  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute 
of  11  guns.  Residence:  Kahlur, Simla 
Hills,  Punjab. 

KAI    KHUSRU    BARJ0RJI    COOPER, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred as  a  personal  distinction  on  May 
20,  1896,  for  meritorious  service  in  the 
Army  Medical  Department.  Residence : 
Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

KAILASH  CHANDAR  BOSE  (BASU), 

Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1895.  Residence:  Cal- 
cutta, Bengal. 

KAILASH  CHANDAR  DAS,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1893.    Residence :  Faridpur,  Bengal. 

KAILASH     CHANDAR     MUKHARJI, 

Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1,  1887, 
for  "  long  and  meritorious  service  in 
the  Bengal  Secretariat."  Residence: 
20  Durjipara  Street,  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

KAILASH  CHANDRA  SIR0MANI, 
Pandit,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  20,  1896, 
for  eminence  in  oriental  learning. 
Residence:  Benares,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

KAIMAHRA,  Rani  of.  fSee  Dayawant 
Kuar. 

KAIMORI,  Rao  of.    See  Kamal. 

KAISAR  MIRZA,  Nawab  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  the  Nawab  Ba- 
hadur being  the  grandson  of  a  daughter 
of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King 
of  Oudh.  He  is  the  son  of  the  Nawab 
Abul  Hasan  Khan.    Residence :  Oudh. 

KAITHOLA,  Rani  of.  See  Jaibans 
Kunwar. 

KAKARBAI,  Rao  of.  See  Lachhman 
Singh. 

KAKARKHERI  (BH0PAL),  Thdkur  of. 
See  Dhabla  Dhir. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


125 


KAKAT   KRISHNAN,  Edavalath,  Di:  I 
wan  Bahadur.     Is  Chairman  of  Muni- 
cipal Council  of  Tellicherry.  Keceived 
title  on  January  1,  1899.    Residence: 
Tellicherry,  Madras. 

KAKHAUTA,  Rao  of    See  Jodha  Sinha. 

KAKRALI,  Ghaudhri.  See  Muhammad 
Azim. 

KALAHANDI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Karond. 

KALAHASTI,  Kumara  Maddu  Venka- 
tappa,  Rdjd  of;  b.  1850.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  the  Raja  Damarakumara 
Maddu  Yenkatappa  Nayudu  Bahadur 
Garu,  C.S.I.  Belongs  to  an  ancient 
family  that  acquired  importance  in  the 
15th  century  under  the  Government 
of  the  Rajas  of  Vijayanagar,  and  in- 
creased in  consequence  of  the  decline 
of  that  dynasty.  Under  the  Muham- 
madan  Government  the  head  of  the 
family  held  the  position  of  aMansabddr 
of  5000  foot ;  and  a  sanad  granted  hy 
the  Emperor  Aurangzeb  of  Delhi  made 
the  family  directly  subordinate  to  the 
Nawab  of  Arcot.  An  ancestor  of  the 
Raja  was  the  local  Naik  who  procured 
for  the  English  from  the  Raja  of 
Chandragiri  the  privilege  of  settling  at 
Madras  and  of  building  a  fort  there  ; 
and  his  father's  name  being  Chenappa, 
he  stipulated  that  the  place  should  be 
called  Chenappa-patnam.  The  late 
Raja  received  the  Companionship  of 
the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India  from  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  at  the  Darbar  held 
at  Calcutta  on  January  1,  1876.  The 
family  banner  is  the  "Hanumadwa- 
jam,"  or  flag  bearing  the  device  of 
Hanuman  (the  sacred  monkey)  in  five 
colours.  The  Raja  owns  large  estates 
in  Nellore  and  North  Arcot  districts, 
Madras.  Residence:  Kalahasti,  Nel- 
lore, Madras. 

KALALWALA,  Sarddr  of.  See  Raghbir 
Singh. 

KALANDAR  KHAN,  Haji  (Gandapurof 
Madi),  Khdn  Saheb.  Received  the 
title  on  June  3,  1899.  Residence : 
Dera  Ismail  Khan,  Punjab. 

KALANDAR  SHAH  KHAN  DARA- 
SHAH,  Khdn  Saheb.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Residence  : 
Mahmudabad,  Bombay. 

KALAT,  His  Highness  Beglar  Begi 
Mir  Sir  Mahmud,  G.C.I.E.,  Waliof. 


A  ruling  chief.  The  title  of  Beglar 
Begi  was  conferred  on  one  of  His 
Highness 's  ancestors,  named  Nasir 
Khan,  by  the  great  Persian  invader 
Nadir  Shah  in  1739.  Nasir  Khan  sub- 
sequently was  embroiled  in  wars  with 
the  King  of  Kabul,  Ahmad  Shah 
Abdali,  and  later  on  became  a  trusted 
leader  of  that  monarch's  troops.  Nasir 
Khdn  died  in  extreme  old  age  in  1795, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Mahmud 
Khan.  In  1839,  at  the  time  of  the 
first  Afghan  war,  Mehrab  Khan  was 
the  Wali  of  Kalat  and  ruler  of  Balu- 
chistan ;  on  account  of  his  supposed 
treachery  (which  was  afterwards  dis- 
covered to  have  been  falsely  attributed 
to  him  by  his  Wazir),  the  town  and 
fort  of  Kalat  were  stormed  by  General 
Willshire,  and  the  unfortunate  Meh- 
rab Khan  was  among  the  slain.  In 
1841,  however,  his  son  Nasir  Khan  was 
reinstated  by  the  British,  whose  army 
thereon  evacuated  the  country ;  and  in 
1854  a  treaty  was  concluded,  stipulat- 
ing for  the  protection  of  the  State  by 
the  British  Power.  Nash*  Khan  died 
in  1856,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  the  late  Wali  Sir  Muhammad 
Khodadad  Khan.  His  Highness  had 
an  interview  with  the  Viceroy  of  India 
(Lord  Lytton)  in  1876  at  Jacobabad, 
when  the  treaty  of  1854  was  renewed 
and  extended ;  and,  with  his  great 
vassals,  he  attended  the  Imperial  As- 
semblage at  Delhi  in  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  and  was 
created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander 
of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India.  Throughout  the  Afghan  war 
of  1878-79  the  Wali  rendered  the  most 
valuable  aid  to  the  Government — 
placing  all  the  resources  of  his  country 
at  his  disposal,  and  sending  his  son 
and  heir-apparent  to  accompany  the 
General  in  command  of  the  army  pass- 
ing through  his  territory.  His  High- 
ness the  present  Wali  was  created  a 
Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  August  10,  1894.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  91,000  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  about  150,000,  chiefly 
Muhammadans.  His  Highness  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  300  cavalry, 
1500  infantry,  and  6  guns ;  and  is  en- 
titled to  a  salute  of  21  guns  (including 
2  guns  personal).  Residence:  Kalat, 
Baluchistan. 


126 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KALATHI,  Mating,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe 
Da  ya  Min.  This  Burmese  title 
(see  Introduction)  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1894.  Residence :  Rangoon, 
Burma. 

KALB  ALI  KHAN,  Mirza,  Khan  Baha- 
dur ;  b.  June  22,  1828.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
24, 1889,  for  his"  distinguished  loyalty 
in  the  Mutiny  and  his  good  services." 
The  Khan  Bahadur  was  formerly  Sub- 
Judge  of  Unao,  and  has  had  a  long  and 
distinguished  service  in  the  Judicial 
Department.   Residence  :  Unao,  Oudh. 

KALE,  Maung,  Myook,  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shive  Salwe  ya  Min.  This  Bur- 
mese title  (see  Introduction)  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1895.  Residence  : 
Tharrawaddy,  Burma. 

KALE  KHAN,  Major,  Khan  Bahadur. 
Late  Governor  of  Gilgit.  Granted  the 
title  of  Khan  Bahadur,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  January  2,  1893.  Resi- 
dence :  Gilgit,  Kashmir. 

KALI  BAORI,  Bhumia  Sher  Sing,  Bhu- 
mia  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1859.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  in  1874.  The 
Bhumia  receives  allowances  both  from 
Dhar  and  from  Gwalior,  on  condition 
of  preserving  order  in  certain  territory. 
The  State  contains  about  1700  inhabit- 
ants, chiefly  Hindus.  The  Chief  be- 
longs to  a  Bhilala  family.  Residence  : 
KaU  Baori,  Bhopatoar,  Central  India. 

KALI  BHUSAN  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1894.    Residence :  Barasat,  Bengal. 

KALI  CHARAN  MISR,  Raja;  J.Sep- 
tember 20, 1 889.  Succeeded  on  October 
7, 1895.  This  title  is  hereditary.  De- 
scended from  Raja  Baij  Nath  Misr, 
who  did  good  service  in  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.  Residence:  Bareilly,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

KALI  DAS  CHAUDHRI,  Rat 'Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  26, 
1894.  Residence:  Hoshangabad,  Cen- 
tral Provinces. 

KALI  KISHOR  MUNSHI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1898. 
Is  Zamindar  of  Sherpur.  Residence: 
Sherpur,  Bogra,  Bengal. 

KALI  KUMAR  DE,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  as  a 
personal  distinction,  January  2,  1893, 
for  eminent  services  in  the  Currency 
Department.    Residence:  Calcutta. 


KALI  PRASANNA  GHOSE,  Rai  Bahd- 
dur.  The  title  was  conferred  on  June 
22,  1897.  Residence:  Bhowal,  Dacca, 
Bengal. 

KALI    PRASANNA    MUKHARJI,   Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  30,  1891,  for  eminent  services  in 
the  Military  Works  Department. 
Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

KALI  PRASANNA  ROY,  Rai  Bahadur, 
Received  the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

KALIKA  DAS  DATTr  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
July  3,  1841.  Son  of  the  late  Rai 
Golak  Nath  Datt,  Educated  at  the 
Krishnagar  and  Presidency  Colleges  of 
the  Calcutta  University  (B.A.,  1860; 
B.L.,  1861).  Appointed  to  the  Judicial 
Service  in  1861,  and  became  Diwan  of 
the  State  of  Kuch  Behar  in  August 
1869.  Was  formally  invested  with 
insignia  of  office  in  1870,  and  became 
Member  of  the  Kuch  Behar  State 
Council.  Has  rendered  long  and 
meritorious  service  as  Minister  of  the 
Kuch  Behar  State,  and  in  recognition 
thereof  was  granted  the  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur  on  January  1,  1891.  Has 
three  sons — (1)  Charu  Chandra  Datt, 
born  June  16,  1876 ;  (2)  Atal  Chandra 
Datt,  born  June  5,  1878 ;  (3)  Nirmal 
Chandra  Datt,  born  January  23,  1881. 
Residences :  The  Dewankhana,  Kuch 
Behar,  Bengal ;  Meral,  Burdwan, 
Bengal ;  and  4  Gangadhar  Babu's  Lane, 
Calcutta. 

KALIYAN  SINGH  (of  Jhamaro),  Rao; 

b.  1863.  The  title  is  hereditary,  hav- 
ing been  originally  conferred  by  the 
old  Mahratta  Government  of  Deori, 
and  subsequently  recognized  by  the 
British  Government.  Residence :  Jha- 
maro, Sagar,  Central  Provinces, 

KALIYAN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur ;  b. 
1840.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1895,  for  good  services 
rendered  in  the  management  of  the 
Magh  Mela,  Allahabad.  Residence: 
Aligarh,  North- Western  Provinces. 

KALIYANA  SUNDARAM  CHETTIYAR, 
Chekkappa,  Rao  Bahadur,  Diicdn 
Bahadur;  b.  1837.  The  former  title 
was  conferred  on  June  1,  1888,  and  the 
latter  on  June  22, 1897 .  Was  appointed 
aDeputy-Collectorinl878.  Residence: 
Cuddalore,  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


127 


ELALSIA,  Sardar  Banjit  Singh,  Sarddr 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  5.1881.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  August  28, 
1886.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  (Sikh)  family, 
originally  of  Kalsia  in  the  Lahore 
district,  whose  founder,  Sarddr  Gur- 
bakhsh  Singh,  conquered  this  territory 
in  the  last  century.  His  son,  Jodh 
Singh,  was  a  brave  and  able  man,  who 
made  considerable  conquests  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Ambala  towards  the 
close  of  the  century.  When  the  Cis- 
Sutlej  States  came  under  British 
protection,  Sardar  Jodh  Singh  followed 
the  general  example.  His  grandson, 
Sarddr  Lahna  Singh,  was  the  grand- 
father of  the  present  Sarddr.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  169  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  67,708,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  19,930  Muhammadans 
and  5923  Sikhs.  The  Sarddr  maintains 
a  military  force  of  48  cavalry,  181 
infantry,  and  3  guns.  Residence: 
Kalsia,  Punjab. 

LA.LU  KHEEA,  Eao  Umed  Singh,  Rao 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1830.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  1843.  The  Rao 
belongs  to  a  Rajput  family,  and  his 
title  is  hereditary.  The  State  contains 
a  population  of  about  1000.  Residence  : 
Kalu  Khera,  Westei-n  Mdlwd,  Central 
India. 

CALUBA,  Kumar  Shri,  CLE.  See  Ku- 
mdr. 

LALUBAWA  BHUNSINGHJI,  TkdJcur. 
See  Rdmpura  (Rewa  Kantha). 

LALYAN.    See  Kaliyan. 

CAMADHIA,  Mir  Zulfikar  Ali,  Tdlukddr 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  Belongs  to  a 
Muhammadan  family  in  the  Gohelwar 
Prant,  Kdthidwdr.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  4  square  miles  ;  its  population 
about  772,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence  : 
Kamadhia,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

CAMAL  NARYA  SINGH,  Thakur  fof 
Kaimori),  Rao;  b.  1871.  Succeeded 
the  late  Rao  Delan  Singh  on  December 
2, 1896.  The  title  is  hereditary,  hav- 
ing been  originally  conferred  by  the 
Rdj-Gond  Rd  jd  Nizam  Shah  of  Mandla. 
Residence :  Kaimori,  Jabalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

IAMALA  PATI  GH0SAL,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1889,  for  distinguished 
service  in  th  e  Bengal  Police.  Residence : 
Naihdti,  Bengal. 


KAMALESHWARI  PAESHAD  SINGH, 

Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  May  20, 1896.  Residence:  Monghyr, 
Bengal. 

KAMALPUR,  Thakur  Madan  Singh, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1850. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  October  11, 
1881.  Receives  an  allowance,  in  lieu 
of  land  rights,  from  Gwalior.  Belongs 
to  a  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family.  Residence  : 
Kamalpur,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

KAMBAKHSH  HASAN  MIRZA  BAHA- 
DUE,  Prince.  The  Prince  is  the  tenth 
son  of  the  late  Wajid  Ali  Shdh,  King 
of  Oudh,  and  bears  the  title  of  Prince 
as  a  personal  or  courtesy  title.  Resi- 
dence: Calcutta,  Bengal. 

KAMBAE  KHAN  icalad  SHEE  MU- 
HAMMAD KHAN,  Mir.  The  title 
has  been  continued  for  life,  as  the  Mir 
is  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

KAME  KADK  MIEZA.  See  Abid  Ali 
Bahddur. 

KAMEAN  SHAH,  Raja;  b.  1840.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  origin- 
ally conferred  by  the  ancient  Gond 
Rdjds  of  Deogarh  and  Ndgpur,  and 
subsequently  recognized  by  the  British 
Government.  Belongs  to  a  family  of 
Gond  (aboriginal)  origin,  that  is,  a 
younger  branch  of  the  family  of  Rdjd 
Sulaimdn  Shdh  of  Deogarh  and 
Ndgpur.  The  family  became  Muham- 
madan about  200  years  ago.  In  1860 
the  British  Government  confirmed  his 
jdgirs  in  perpetuity  to  Rdjd  Kdmrdn 
Shah,  in  consideration  both  of  his  own 
loyal  services  during  the  Mutiny,  and 
of  his  father's  good  services  previously 
rendered.  The  Rdjd  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate,  and  Member  of  the  local 
Municipal  and  School  Committees. 
He  has  two  sons,  named  Kuar  Omri 
Shdh  and  Kudr  Sultdn  Shah.  Resi- 
dence :  Ramangan,  Hoshangabad, 
Central  Provinces. 

KAMR-UD-DIN,  Fakir,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

KAME-UD-DIN  HAIDAE,  Muhammad, 

Mirza  Bahadur.    See  Muhammad. 


128 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KAMTA  EAJAULA,  Eao  Eharat  Par- 
shad,  Jagirdar  of.  A  ruling  chief ; 
b.  July  18,  1847.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  October  23,  1874.  Belongs  to  a 
Kayastha  (Hindu)  family,  descended 
from  Sardar  Ajudhya  Parshad,  an 
agent  of  the  State  of  Charkhari  (q.v.), 
who  became  an  agent  of  the  Kalinjar 
Chaubes,  and  obtained  from  them  the 
jdgir  of  Kamta.  His  son,  Rao  Gopal 
Lai,  received  a  sanad  from  the  British 
Government,  and  dying  in  1874,  was 
succeeded  by  the  present  Jagirdar. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  4  square 
miles;  its  population  is  about  1500, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Jagirdar  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  15  infantry 
and  1  gun.  He  has  sons,  of  whom  the 
eldest  is  named  Bhaya  Ram  Parshad. 
Residence:  Kamta  Raj  aula,  Bundel- 
khand,  Central  India. 

KANCHI      KRISHNASWAMI      RAO, 

JDiwdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  25,  1895.  The  Diwdn 
Bahadur  is  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Travancore  State.  Residence  :  Tri van- 
drum,  Travancore. 

KANDAULA,  Sardar  of.  See  Harbans 
Singh  ;  see  also  Harindar  Singh. 

KANDHAI  SINGH,  Bahadur.  See 
Khandhai. 

KANG,  Sardar  of.     See  Narayan  Singh. 

KANGSEU,  Myoza  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
This  Chief  rules  over  one  of  the  Shan 
States,  Burma.  Residence:  Kangseu, 
Shan  States,  Burma. 

KANHAILAL  DE,  CJ.E.,Rai  Bahadur; 
b.  September  24, 1831.  The  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  June  6,  1872,  for  distinguished 
medical  services.  The  Rai  Bahadur 
is  a  son  of  the  late  Radha  Nath  De, 
Rai  Bahadur,  and  the  name  is  very 
commonly  spelt  "Kanny  Lall  Dey." 
He  was  educated  at  the  Medical 
College  of  Bengal,  where  he  graduated 
with  distinction  in  1854,  and  in  the 
same  year  was  appointed  to  a  Professor- 
ship of  Chemistry  in  the  Calcutta 
Medical  College,  and  a  Chemical  Ex- 
aminer to  Government.  In  1862  he  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the 
Presidency  College  of  the  University 
of  Calcutta,  and  from  that  time  his 
honours — professional,  scientific,  and 
other — have  been  exceedingly  numer- 
ous.    He  was  appointed  successively 


Member  British  Medical  Association, 
1863 ;  Honorary  Member,  Pharma- 
ceutical Society  of  Great  Britain, 
1863  ;  additional  Chemical  Examiner 
to  Government,  1867-72 ;  teacher  of 
Chemistry  and  Medical  Jurisprudence 
to  the  Vernacular  Classes,  Calcutta 
Medical  College,  1869-84;  Fellow  of 
the  University  of  Calcutta,  1870; 
Member  Faculty  of  Medicine,  Univer- 
sity of  Calcutta,  1871 ;  Rai  Bahadur, 
1872;  Justice  of  the  Peace,  1872; 
Member  Committee  of  the  Economic 
Museum,  1874;  Prof  essor  of  Chemistry 
and  Government  Chemical  Examiner, 
Calcutta  Medical  College,  1877-78; 
Municipal  Commissioner,  1877-85 ; 
Member  Central  Committee  for  the 
Selection  of  the  Vernacular  Text- 
Books,  1887  ;  Certificate  of  Honour  in 
recognition  of  services  to  the  State  on 
the  occasion  of  Her  Majesty's  assump- 
tion of  the  Imperial  title,  1877  ;  Ex- 
aminer in  Medical  Jurisprudence, 
1878;  Fellow  Chemical  Society,  London 
(F.C.S),  1880;  Vice-President  of  the 
Calcutta  Medical  Society,  1881;  Presid- 
ency Magistrate  for  Calcutta,  1881 ; 
Member  of  Committee  and  Juror  at 
the  Calcutta  Exhibition  of  Indian 
Art  Manufactures,  1881-82 ;  Juror  at 
the  Jaipur  Exhibition,  1883,  also 
Calcutta  International  Exhibition, 
1883-84  ;  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  1884 ;  appointed  Member  of 
the  Syndicate,  Calcutta  University, 
1886;  Member  District  Charitable 
Society,  Calcutta,  1886;  Honorary 
Fellow  College  of  Physicians,  Phila- 
delphia, 1886.  The  Rai  Bahadur  is 
the  author  of  treatises  on  chemistry, 
physics,  and  medical  jurisprudence  in 
Bengali.  He  has  helped  to  develop 
the  drug  resources  of  India,  and 
written  an  elaborate  descriptive  cata- 
logue of  same.  He  represented  India 
at  the  International  Exhibition,  Lon- 
don, 1862;  Universal  Exposition  of 
Paris,  1867  and  1878 ;  Vienna  Univer- 
sal Exhibition,  1872;  Melbourne  Ex- 
hibition, 1880 ;  Amsterdam  Exhibition, 
1883  ;  World's  Industrial  Cotton  Cen- 
tennial Exposition,  New  Orleans, 
U.S.A.,  1884-85;  and  Colonial  and 
Indian  Exhibition,  1886,  for  which  he 
received  certificates  and  medals,  also 
thanks  of  the  Government.  The  Rai 
Bahadur  has  a  son,  named  Priyalal 
De  (the  name  is  very  frequently  spelt 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


129 


Preo  Lall  Dey),  born  July  24, 1855  ;  a 
Fellow  of  the  Chemical  Society  of 
London  (F.C.S.),  1886;  Presidency 
Magistrate  for  Calcutta,  1890.  Resi- 
dences: 11  Beadon  Street  and  62 
Aheritola  Street,  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

KANHAYA  LAL,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
March  30,  1876.  Residence:  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

KANHAYA  LAL,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1890.  Residence:  Jalan- 
dhar,  Punjab. 

KANHYA  LAL,  Rai  Bahadur.  Received 
the  title  on  January  1,  1897,  for  emin- 
ent services  in  the  P.W.D.  Residence  : 
Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  Punjab. 

KANT,  Wun  of.    See  Po  Tok,  Maung. 

KANKER,  Maharaj-Adhiraj  Narhar 
Deo,  Maharaja  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  May  13, 1850.  Succeeded  to  the  yadi 
as  a  minor  December  5,  1853.  Be- 
longs to  a  very  ancient  Rajput  family, 
whose  ancestors,  according  to  tradition, 
were  raised  to  the  yadi  by  a  popular 
vote  in  very  early  times.  During  the 
dominion  of  the  Haihai  Vansi  dynasty 
in  Chhattisgarh  the  Kanker  Zamindars 
were  rich  and  prosperous.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  639  square  miles;  its 
population  is  63,610,  chiefly  Gonds 
(aboriginal  tribe).  Residence:  Kanker, 
Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 

CANNANUR  NARAYANA  AIYAR,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1898.  Is  a  Deputy-Col- 
lector. Residence:  Madras  Presidency. 

CANNAYYA  CHETTI,  C.  V.,  Rao  Baha- 
dur; b.  1857.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  June  1, 1888,  for 
eminent  services  to  the  State.  Was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Madras  Muni- 
cipal Commission  in  1885.  Residence  : 
Madras. 

CANNY  LALL  DEY,  C.I.E.,  Rai  Baha- 
dur.   See  Kanhai  Lai  De. 

[ANRANMAL  CHANDANMAL,  Rao 
Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on  May 
21, 1898.     Residence :  Sind,  Bombay. 

[ANSHI  SINGH,  Rai  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1896. 
Residence:  Military  Works  Depart- 
ment, Simla. 


KANSI  (Latawng  of  Kansi),  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  This  Bur- 
mese title,  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name  (see  Introduc- 
tion), was  conferred  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  January  1,  1898.  Resi- 
dence :  Kansi,  Burma. 

KANTARAWADI,  Sawlawi,  Myoza  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Myoza  is  the 
Chief  of  one  of  the  Karen  States  in 
Eastern  Karenni,  Burma.  The  popu- 
lation consists  chiefly  of  Karens.  Resi- 
dence :  Kantarawadi,  Eastern  Karenni, 
Burma. 

KANTI CHANDAR  MUKHARJI,  C.I.E., 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  reigu  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  The  Rao  Bahadur  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  Janu- 
ary 1, 1891,  for  distinguished  services 
as  Diwan  or  Prime  Minister  of  the 
State  of  Jaipur  in  Rajputana.  Resi- 
dence :  Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

KANTIGYI,  Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
This  Chief  rules  over  one  of  the  Shan 
States  on  the  frontier  of  Burma.  Its 
population  consists  almost  entirely  of 
Shans.  Residence:  Kantigyi,  Shan 
States,  Burma. 

KANTIT,  Raja  Bhup  Indra  Bahadur 
Singh,  Rdjd  of;  b.  1863.  As  a  minor 
succeeded  his  father,  Raja  Rajendra 
Bahadur  Singh,  in  the  year  of  his 
birth.  Belongs  to  an  ancient  family 
of  Gaharwar  Rajputs,  said  to  be  a 
branch  of  that  of  the  Rahtors  of  Kan- 
auj,  and  descended  from  Gudan  Deo. 
In  ancient  times,  for  a  long  series  of 
years  it  appears  that  there  was  a 
Gaharwar  Raj  of  the  Kan  tit  family, 
settled  at  Benares,  and  owning  domains 
in  Mirzapur  district,  south  of  the 
Ganges.  In  1758  the  Raja  Vikrama- 
ditya  Singh  of  Kantit  was  driven  out 
by  Balwant  Singh,  the  first  Raja  of 
Benares  (q.v.) ;  but  after  the  flight  of 
Raja  Chet  Singh  of  Benares  in  1781, 
Raja  Govinda  Singh,  son  of  Raja 
Vikramaditya,  recovered  his  posses- 
sions .  He  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew 
and  adopted  son,  Ram  Ghulam  Singh, 
whose  son  was  Raja  Mahipal  Singh ; 
and  the  latter  in  turn  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Jagat  Bahadur  Singh.  He 
died  in  1850,  leaving  two  minor  sons, 
K 


130 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


of  whom  the  elder,  Raja  Rajendra 
Bahadur  Singh,  succeeded  his  father, 
but  hardly  lived  to  attain  his  majority. 
On  his  death  he  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Raja.  Residence:  Bijaipur, 
Mirzapur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

KAPHAS  KUMARI  (of  Phulghar) ,  Mm. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rani 
belongs  to  a  very  ancient  Gond  family, 
descended  from  the  Chanda  stock  of 
Gond  Rajas,  800  years  ago.  It  is  said 
that  the  title  of  Raja  was  conferred 
on  an  ancestor  by  one  of  the  ancient 
Kings  of  Delhi,  before  the  family  left 
Chanda.  Until  recently  the  Phulghar 
Zamindari  was  classed  as  a  Gurjhat 
feudatory  State;  but  the  late  Raja 
Jagsai  died  without  legitimate  heirs 
in  1867,  and  the  State  lapsed  into  the 
form  of  a  Zamindari,  in  the  hands  of 
the  late  Rani  Sagan  Kumari  of  Phul- 
ghar, who  was  the  lawful  wife  of  the 
Raja  Prithi  Singh.  The  Rani  Sagan 
Kumari  was  more  than  seventy  years 
of  age  when  she  succeeded  to  the 
estate,  as  she  was  born  before  the 
commencement  of  the  present  century ; 
she  was  succeeded  by  the  present 
Rani.  Residence:  Phulghar,  Sambal- 
pur,  Central  Provinces. 

KAPURCHAND,  Seth,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 

KAPURTHALA,  His  Highness  Sir  Jagat- 
jit  Singh  Bahadur,  K.C.S.I.,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  September  '1872. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  on 
September  5,  1877.  The  Raja's  full 
title  is — His  Highness  Farzand-i-Dil- 
band  Rasikhul-Itikad  Daulat-i-In- 
glishia  Raja-i-Rajagan  Raja  Sir 
Jagatjit  Singh  Bahadur,  K.C.S.I. 
Belongs  to  a  Jat  Kalal  (Sikh)  family, 
well  known  under  the  distinguished 
name  of  Ahluwalia,  from  the  village 
of  Ahlu  near  Lahore.  The  Sardar 
Jassa  Singh  was  one  of  the  most 
conspicuous  of  the  leaders  who  con- 
solidated the  Sikh  Power  during  the 
disorders  and  weakness  of  the  Mughals, 
consequent  on  the  invasions  of  Nadir 
Shah  and  Ahmad  Shah  Durani.  He 
died  without  issue,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Sardar  Bagh  Singh,  a  descendant 
of  his  uncle.  The  Chiefs  of  Kapur- 
thala  largely  extended  their  territories 
and  power  ;  and  the  name  of  Sardar 
Bagh  Singh's  successor,  Sardar  Fateh, 
Singh,  was  associated  with  that  of  the 


Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  in  the  first 
Sikh  treaty  concluded  with  the  British 
Government.  In  1826  Sardar  Fateh 
Singh  sought  the  protection  of  the 
British  Power  against  Ranjit  Singh ; 
but  in  the  first  Sikh  war  his  troops 
fought  against  the  British  at  the 
battle  of  Aliwal,  and  on  this  account 
his  Cis-Sutlej  territories  were  con- 
fiscated. In  the  second  Sikh  war  his 
son  Sardar  Nihal  Singh  rendered 
good  service ;  and  in  recognition  of  it 
he  was  created  a  Raja  in  1849.  On 
the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857,  the 
Raja  Sir  Randhir  Singh,  G.C.S.I.,  of 
Kapurthala,  volunteered  the  services 
of  himself  and  all  his  followers.  He 
strengthened  the  hold  of  Government 
in  the  Jalandhar  Doab,  and  then 
volunteered  to  aid  in  the  subjugation 
of  the  rebellious  Province  of  Oudh. 
His  offer  was  accepted,  and  accom- 
panied by  his  brother,  the  brave 
Sardar  Bikrama  Singh  Bahadur, 
C.S.I. ,  he  marched  to  Oudh  at  the 
head  of  2000  horse  and  foot  and  four 
guns.  This  force  fought  no  less  than 
six  actions  with  the  rebels,  with 
conspicuous  valour  on  the  part  alike 
of  the  Chief,  his  brother,  and  his 
followers.  They  held  most  important 
positions — first  at  Bani  to  protect  the 
Lucknow  and  Cawnpur  road,  and 
afterwards  at  Daryabad ;  and  captured 
ten  guns  from  the  rebels.  The  Kapur- 
thala troops  remained  in  Oudh  for  a 
whole  year ;  and  the  Raja  Sir  Randhir 
Singh  received  as  a  reward  for  his 
loyalty  and  bravery  large  estates 
there,  confiscated  from  the  rebellious 
Rajas  of  Bhitauli,  Baundi,  and  Ikauna, 
as  well  as  a  khilat  of  Rs.  10,000,  and 
many  other  honours.  In  1870  he  set 
out  to  visit  England,  but  unfortunately 
died  at  Aden  on  the  way.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Raja  Kharak 
Singh,  father  of  the  present  Raja ; 
leaving  also  a  younger  son,  the  Kunwar 
Harnam  Singh,  CLE.  (q.v.),  and  a 
daughter  married  to  the  Sardar  Buta 
Singh  of  Sirnanwa.  His  Highness 
the  present  Raja  was  created  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  June  22, 
1897,  on  the  auspicious  occasion  of  the 
Diamond  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  Queen  Empress.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  598  square  miles  ; 
its  population  is  252,617,  chiefly  Mu- 
hammadans,    but    including,    82,900 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


131 


Hindus  and  26,493  Sikhs.  In  addition 
to  this,  the  Oudh  estates  of  His 
Highness  have  an  area  of  700  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  253,000. 
The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force 
of  197  cavalry,  829  infantry,  and  13 
guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11 
guns.  Residences:  Kapurthala,Punjab ; 
and  Bhitaula,  Baundi,  and  Ikauna, 
Oudh. 
KARA  AHMAD.  See  Muhammad  Jam 
Jah  Ali. 

KARAM  CHAND,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1897. 
Residence :  Srigovindpur,  Gurdaspur, 
Punjab. 

KARAM  DAD,  Subadar,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1896.     Residence :  Kalat,  Baluchistan. 

KARAM  HUSAIN,  Makhdum,  Khan 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1896.  Residence:  Muzaf- 
fargarh,  Punjab. 

KARAM  HUSAIN  walad  ALI  GAUHAR 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has  been 
continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being  a 
descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation  (see  Khairpur).  Residence  : 
Shikarpur,  Kind. 

KARAM  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Mir  being  a  Jagirdar, 
and  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation  (see  Khairpur) .  Residence  : 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

KARAMAT-ULLA,  Muhammad,  Khan 
Bahadur.     See  Muhammad. 

KARAMAT-ULLA  KHAN,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
25,  1895,  for  eminent  services  in 
the  Medical  Department.  Residence  : 
Bengal. 

KARAMDAD  KHAN  (of  Pharwala), 
Rdjd.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and  the 
Raja  succeeded  his  father  in  March 
1865,  as  the  foremost  of  the  Gakkar 
Chiefs  of  the  Punjab.  The  Gakkars 
trace  their  descent  from  Kai  Gohar, 
of  Ispahan  in  Persia,  whose  son, 
Sultan  Kaid,  is  said  to  have  conquered 
Badakshan  and  a  part  of  Tibet.  For 
many  hundreds  of  years  the  Gakkars 
were  undoubtedly  possessed  of  great 
power  and  a  wide  extent  of  territory  ; 
they  overran  Kashmir  in  very  early 
times,  and  traces  of  their  occupation 


are  still  to  be  found  in  the  north  and 
west  of  that  country.  They  are  usually 
of  the  Shia  sect  of  Muhammadans. 
When  the  Emperor  Babar  invaded 
India,  Hati  Khan  was  the  Chief  of 
the  Gakkars;  and  in  the  Emperor's 
Autobiography  there  is  a  notice  of  his 
contest  with  that  Chief.  Babar 
marched  against  Pharwala — then,  as 
now,  the  capital  of  the  Gakkars — in 
1526  a.d.,  and  captured  it  after  a 
gallant  resistance,  Hati  Khan  making 
his  escape  from  one  gate  of  the  town 
as  Babar's  troops  entered  by  another. 
Sultan  Mukarrab  Khan  was  the  last 
independent  Gakkar  Chief,  and  in  his 
day  the  power  of  the  Gakkars  was 
very  great.  He  defeated  the  Yusufzai 
Afghans  and  the  Chief  of  the  Khattaks, 
and  captured  Gujrat,  overrunning  the 
Chib  country  as  far  north  as  Bhimbar. 
He  joined  Ahmad  Shah  Durani  on  his 
several  invasions  of  India,  and  was 
treated  by  that  monarch  with  the 
greatest  consideration,  being  confirmed 
in  the  possession  of  his  large  territories, 
which  extended  from  the  Chinab  to 
the  Indus.  Mukarrab  Khan  was  at 
last  defeated  by  the  powerful  Sikh 
Chief,  Sardar  Gujar  Singh,  Bhangi, 
and  compelled  to  retire  across  the 
Jhelum,  giving  up  his  possessions  in 
the  Chaj  Doab.  His  power  being  thus 
broken,  the  rival  Chiefs  of  his  own 
tribe  declared  against  him,  and  he 
was  treacherously  put  to  death.  He 
left  four  sons,  of  whom  the  youngest 
was  Sultan  Shadman  Khan,  grand- 
father of  the  present  Raja.  The 
family  were  greatly  impoverished, 
weakened,  and  stripped  of  most  of 
their  possessions,  by  the  attacks  first 
of  Sardar  Gujar  Singh,  and  subse- 
quently of  Anand  Singh,  Thipuria, 
grandson  of  the  famous  Sardar  Milkha 
Singh  of  Rawal  Pindi.  In  1826  the 
family  was  conceded  some  proprietary 
rights  in  Pharwala,  the  ancient  cradle 
and  home  of  their  race.  Shadman 
Khan's  eldest  son  was  Hayat-ulla- 
Khan,  who  became  Raja ;  he  rendered 
excellent  service  under  Captain  Abbott 
in  1848-49,  and  again  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857.  He  was  succeeded 
by  the  present  Raja  in  1865.  Resid- 
ence :  Pharwala,  Rawal  Pindi,  Punjab. 

KARAMDAD  KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1896.    Residence :  Baluchistan. 


132 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KARAMSI  DAMJI,  Rao  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

KARAN  SINGH,  Rao.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. Residence:  Aligarh,  North- 
western Provinces. 

KARAN  SINGH,  Rao  (of  Bedla),  Rao 
Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rao  Bahadur 
was  conferred  on  the  Rao  of  Bedla  as 
a  personal  distinction  on  May  20, 1896. 
Residence :  Mewar,  Rajputana. 

KARAR  HAIDAR,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1894. 
Residence :  Bijnor,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

KARASGI,  Chief  of.    See  Jath. 

KARAULI,  His  Highness  Maharaja 
Sir  Bhanwar  Pal  Deo  Bahadur  Yadukul 
Chandra  Bhal,  G.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  of  . 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1862.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  August  14,  1886.  Is  the 
head  of  the  great  Jadun  clan  of 
Rajputs,  who  claim  descent  from 
Krishna,  and  are  called  the  Chandra- 
vansi  or  Children  of  the  Moon.  The 
title  of  Maharaja  has  descended  to 
them  from  the  remotest  antiquity. 
Probably  the  first  historical  personage 
in  the  pedigree  is  Bijai  Pal,  who  built 
the  fort  of  Biana  in  995  a.d.  Arjan 
Deo,  in  1348  a.d.,  established  the 
State,  and  founded  the  capital  of 
Karauli  in  Rajputana.  The  Maharaja 
Dharm  Pal  became  Maharaja  of 
Karauli  in  1644  a.d.  ;  and  the  present 
Maharaja  Bahadur  is  ninth  in  succes- 
sion from  Dharm  Pal.  The  Maharaja 
Madan  Pal  rendered  good  service 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  sending 
a  body  of  his  troops  against  the 
Kotah  mutineers ;  and  for  these  ser- 
vices he  received  an  addition  of  two 
guns  to  his  salute  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, and  was  created  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  1208  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  148,670,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  8836  Muhammadans. 
His  Highness  was  created  a  K.C.I.E. 
on  January  1,  1894,  and  promoted  to 
be  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  on  June  22, 1897, 
on  the  auspicious  occasion  of  the 
Diamond  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  Queen  Empress.  He 
maintains    a    miltary    force    of    281 


cavalry,  1640  infantry,  and  56  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  17  guns. 
The  family  banner  is  coloured  yellow. 
Residence :  Karauli,  Rajputana. 

KARENNI,  Western,  Po  Bya,  Chief  of 
A  ruling  chief.  Po  Bya  is  chief  of 
one  of  the  Karen  States  in  Burma. 
Its  population  consists  almost  entirely 
of  Karens.  It  has  three  feudatory 
dependencies — Bawlake,  Kyetpogyi, 
and  Naungpale.  Residence:  Western 
Karenni,  Burma. 

KARIM  KHAN,  Sarddr  Bahadur;  b. 
1813.  Belongs  to  a  Pathan  (Afghan) 
family  settled  in  Unao,  Oudh.  He 
was  distinguished  for  his  bravery  and 
loyalty  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857, 
when  he  held  the  military  rank  of 
Subahdar ;  and  in  recognition  thereof 
he  received  the  title  of  Sardar  Bahadur 
as  a  personal  distinction,  by  a  sanad 
dated  September  18, 1860.  Residence  : 
Unao,  Oudh. 

KARIM-UD-DIN  AHMAD,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  20, 1890.  Residence  : 
Sirsa,  North- Western  Provinces. 

KARMIE,  Raja  of    See  Tenduk  Pulger. 

KAR0DIA,  Thakur  Chain  Singh,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1864.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  October  26, 1880.  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  Resid- 
ence :  Karodia,  Indore,  Central  India. 

KAR0LI,  Thakur  Bhawansinghji,  Thd- 
kur of  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1856. 
Belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  12  square 
miles;  its  population  about  1500, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Karoli, 
Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

KAROND,  Raja  Raghu  Keshar  Deo, 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1871. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  April  7,  1881. 
Belongs  to  an  ancient  Rajput  family 
of  the  Nagbansi  (snake-race)  clan — 
the  cognizance  of  the  Nagbansi  clan 
is  the  sacred  Serpent — descended  on 
the  female  side  from  the  original 
Gangabansi  dynasty  of  Karond,  and 
on  the  male  side  from  the  Rajas  of 
Satrangarh  in  Chota  Nagpur.  The 
late  R&ja,  Udit  Partab  Deo,  for  his 
good  services  to  Government,  received 
the  honour  of  a  personal  salute  of  9 
guns,  which  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


133 


clamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India.  The  present 
Raja  is  thirty-first  in  descent  from 
the  founder  of  the  dynasty.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  3745  square  miles,  and 
its  population  is  224,548,  chiefly  Gonds 
(an  aboriginal  tribe).  The  Raja  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Resid- 
ence :  Karond,  Sambalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

KARRAR  HAIDAR,  Khan  Bahadur. 
See  Karar. 

KARVETNAGAR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Kumara 
Venkata  Perumal  Raz,  Rdjd. 

KARWAR,  Rdjd  of    See  Partab. 

KARWI,  Srimant  Rao  of.  See  Balwant 
Rao. 

KASHI  NATH  BISWAS,  Rai  Bahddur  ; 
b.  October  1830.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  February  16,  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  The 
Rai  Bahadur's  great-grandfather  was 
in  the  service  of  the  Nawab  Nazim  of 
Bengal ;  and  his  father  and  grandfather 
were  employed  under  the  Governor- 
General's  agent  at  Benares.  He  entered 
the  Judicial  Service  in  1856 ;  became 
a  first-grade  Subordinate  Judge  in 
1875,  and  received  a  Silver  Medal  of 
Honour  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at 
Delhi  in  January  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India.  He  received 
the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  in  recognition 
of  his  long  and  meritorious  services  as 
a  Judge.  Residence:  Benares,  North- 
western Provinces. 

KASHI  NATH  SAMBHAJI  MURKAR, 

Rao    Sahcb.     Received    the    title    on 
January  2, 1899.    Residence :  Bombay. 

KASHI  PERSHAD,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  3,  1899.  Is 
Vakil  of  Charkhari.  Residence  : 
Charkhari,  Central  India. 

KASHI  RAO  HOLKAR  DADA  SAHEB, 
Rao  Sir  (of  Indore),  K.C.S.I.  Created 
a  K.C.S.I.  on  October  23, 1875.  Resid- 
ence :  Indore,  Central  India. 

KASHINATH  LAKSHMAN,  Rao  Baha- 
dur; b.  July  16,  1833.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  May  24,  1883,  for  long 
and  distinguished  service  in  the  Police 
Department,  in  Khandesh,  Bombay. 
The  Rao  Bahddur  belongs  to  a  Karhada 
Brahman  family,  and  the  son  of  Lak- 


shuman  Krishna,  of  the  Political 
Department  and  Police  of  Khandesh. 
Was  invested  with  the  title  of  Rao 
Bahadur  at  a  Darbar  held  at  Dhulia 
on  June  15, 1883.  In  1846  he  married 
Ganga,  the  only  daughter  of  the  late 
Jagirdar  of  Waroda;  and  has  issue 
four  sons — (1)  Martand,  born  July  30, 
1865,  married  Lakshmibai,  daughter 
of  Purushotam  Pant  Khandekar;  (2) 
Waman,  born  July  27,  1867,  married 
Jankibai,  daughter  of  Prathad  Pant 
Shahane,  Mamlatdar  of  Tasgaon ; 
(3)  Govinda,  born  August  28,  1871, 
married  Gopikabai,  daughter  of  Mad- 
hava  Rao  Khandekar  Phadnis,  late 
Mamlatdar  of  Satara;  (4)  Gopal, 
born  June  24, 1878,  married  Rukhmini- 
bai,  daughter  of  Narayan  Rao  Bho- 
patkar  of  Azvi.  Residence :  Jalgaon, 
Khandesh,  Bombay. 

KASHIPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Hari  Raj 
Singh. 

KASHIRAS  SARVE,  General,  C.S.I. 
Sarddr  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  21,  1896.  The 
General  is  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Forces  of  His  Highness  Maharaja 
Sindhia  of  Gwalior,  and  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  the 
auspicious  occasion  of  the  Diamond 
Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
the  Queen  Empress.  Residence: 
Gwalior,  Central  India. 

KASHMIR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd 
Bahadur  of.   See  Jammu  and  Kashmir 

KASIM  ALI,  Muhammad,  Mirza  Baha- 
dur.   See  Muhammad. 

KASIM  ALI  KHAN  (of  Pataudi),  Khdn 
Bahddur.  Received  the  title  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1897.  Residence:  Pataudi, 
Punjab. 

KASIM  HAJI  MITHA,  Khdn  Bahddur, 
Sarddr.  The  title  of  Khdn  Bahddur 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1896 ; 
and  that  of  Sarddr  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

KASIM  HASAN  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1895.  Residence:  Shdhjahdnpur, North- 
western Provinces. 

KASIM  HUSAIN  TAJ  -  UL  -  MULK 
MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince.  The 
Prince  is  the  ninth  son  of  the  late 
Wajid  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh;  and 


134 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


accordingly  bears  this  title  as  a  personal 
or  courtesy  title.  Residence :  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

KASSALPURA,  Thakur  Manaji,  Thakur 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1823.  Belongs 
to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.  The 
population  of  the  State  is  about  400. 
Residence:  Kassalpura,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

KASTUR  CHAND,  Seth,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Residence: 
Kamthi,  Central  Provinces. 

KASTUR  CHAND,  Seth.  The  title  is 
personal ;  it  was  originally  conferred 
by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  and 
was  recognized  on  December  16, 1890, 
by  the  British  Government.  Resi- 
dence :  Jaipur,  Madras. 

KATARI,  Rdjd  of.  See  Partab  Bahadur 
Singh. 

KATEHRA,  Rdjd  Bahadur  of.  See 
Sardar  Singh. 

KATHI,  Chandra  Singh  Rahi  Padri, 
Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1866. 
Belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  family. 
The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of 
the  Mewas  States  in  Khandesh,  is 
about  500  square  miles ;  its  population 
rather  over  10,000,  chiefly  Bhils.  The 
Mewas  Chiefs  maintain  a  force  of 
irregulars,  called  Sibandis,  who  collect 
the  revenue,  attend  the  Chiefs,  and 
keep  order  on  the  frontier  and  perform 
other  police  duties  under  the  Khandesh 
Superintendent  of  Police.  Besides 
these  irregulars,  a  considerable  number 
of  Bhil  headmen,  naiks,  are  bound,  if 
called  upon  by  their  Chiefs,  to  furnish 
from  30  to  50  bowmen  apiece.  Resid- 
ence :  Kathi,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 

KATHIWARA,  Thakur  Bahadur  Singh, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1839. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1865.  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  68  square  miles  ;  its 
population  is  2376,  Hindus  and  Bhils. 
The  Thakur  maintains  a  military  force 
of  39  infantry.  Residence  :  Kathi  wara, 
Bhopawar,  Central  India. 

KATIARI,  Rani  of.   See  Mahtab  Kunwar. 

KAT0SAN,  Thakur  Parhatsinghji  Adaji, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  Jan- 
uary 31,  1876.    Succeeded  to  the  gadi 


June  1, 1897.  Belongs  to  a  Makwanna 
Thakura  (Hindu)  family.  The  popu- 
lation of  the  State  is  about  1743. 
Residence :  Katosan,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

KATRA  BALKHERA,  Thakur  of.  See 
Himmat  Singh ;  see  also  Sarnet  Singh. 

KAUSIL  KISH0R  PARSHAD  MALL  (of 
Majhauli),  Rdjd.    See  Majhauli. 

KAVASJI.    See  Kawasji. 

KAWARDHA,  Thakur  Rajpal  Singh, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  Novem- 
ber 13,  1849.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
December  11,  1874.  Belongs  to  a  Raj 
Gond  (aboriginal)  family,  claiming 
descent  from  Sham  Chand,  from  whom 
the  present  Thakur  is  thirteenth  in 
descent.  His  father  was  the  Thakur 
Ram  Singh  of  Pandaria.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  887  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  86,362,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Kawardha,  Bilaspur,  Cen- 
tral Provinces. 

KAWASJI  DINSHA  ADENWALA, 
CLE.  Created  a  CLE.  on  May  26, 
1894.     Residence:  Bombay. 

KAWASJI  E.  PATEL,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

KAWASJI  HATTI  DARU,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1 , 
1896.  Residence:  Seoni,  Central 
Provinces. 

KAWASJI  H0RMASJI  DADA  CHARJI, 

Khan  Saheb.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1889. 
Residence:  Aden. 

KAWASJI    JAMSHEDJI    LALKAKA, 

KhdnBahcidur  ;  b.  September  19,  1851. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  February 
21,1884,  for  eminent  services  rendered 
to  the  State  in  the  Postal  Department. 
Belongs  to  a  Parsi  family,  son  of 
Jamshedji  Dosabji  Lalkaka.  Is  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  April  1881.  Acted 
as  Deputy-Postmaster  General  of  the 
Central  Provinces  and  Berar  in  1889, 
and  of  Rajputana  in  1890.  Married, 
December  3, 1873,  Manikbai,  daughter 
of  Nasarwanji  Khurshidji  Sabavala  of 
Surat;  and  has  issue  two  sons — 
Jahangir,  b.  May  29,  1875;  and  Kai- 
khushro,  b.  June  27, 1878.  Residence : 
Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

KAWASJI  KAIKHTJSRTJ  JASSAWALA, 

Khan  Saheb,     The  title  is  personal ,  and 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


135 


was  conferred  on  May  24, 1889.  Resi- 
dence: Aden. 

KAYATHA,  Thakur  Sheodan  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1848. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  1863.  Belongs 
to  a  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family.  Resi- 
dence :  Kayatha,  Indore,  Central  India. 

KAZI.— A  prefix. 

KAZIM  ALI,  Mirza  Bahadur.  The 
Mirza  Bahddur  is  the  grandson  of  the 
late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of 
Oudh,  hting  a  son  of  the  Mirza  Azim- 
us  Shan  Bahadur,  son  of  that  monarch. 
Residence:  Oudh. 

KAZIM  AH  KHAN  (1),  Nawdb  Bahadur. 
The  NaWib  Bahddur  is  a  grandson 
of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah, 
King  of  Oudh,  being  a  son  of  the 
Nawab  Nuazzam-ud-dauld  Bahadur, 
by  a  daughter  of  that  monarch.  Resi- 
dence :  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

KAZIM  All  KHAN  (2),  Nawab  Bahadur. 
The  Nawab  Bahadur  is  a  great-grand- 
son of  the  late  Saddat  Ali  Khan,  King 
of  Oudh,  being  a  son  of  the  Nawab 
Ikhtiar-ud-daula  Bahadur,  who  was  a 
grandson  of  that  monarch.  Residence  : 
Lucknow,  Oudh. 

EAZIM  HUSAIN,  Muhammad,  Khur- 
shed  Jah,  Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince.  See 
Muhammad. 

KAZIM  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Muhammad  (of 
Paintipur),  Rdjd.    See  Muhammad. 

KEDAR  NATH,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1894.  ^  Residence:  Meerut,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

KEDAR      NATH     CHATTARJI,     Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  June  6,  1885.  Resi- 
dence :  Bali,  Bengal. 

KEDAR  NATH  KUNDU  CHAUDHRI, 

Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  24,  1884. 
Residence:  Howrah,  Bengal. 

KEDAR    PRASSANNA    LAHIRI,    Rai 

Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on 
January  1,  1898.  Is  Zamindar  of 
Kasimpur.  Residence :  Kasimpur, 
Rajshahi,  Bengal. 


SINGH  (of  Khiva),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a 
Sikh  family  descended  from  the  Sarddr 
Rai  Maha  Singh ;  who,  with  his  son, 
Sarddr  Laha  Singh,  fell  in  battle  in 


the  service  of  Sardar  Charat  Singh, 
head  of  the  Sikh  misl  or  confederacy 
known  as  Sukarchakia,  and  grand- 
father of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh 
of  Lahore.  Sardar  Amar  Singh,  son 
of  Laha  Singh,  was  taken  into  the 
service  of  Sardar  Charat  Singh,  re- 
ceived a  jdgir,  and  served  with 
distinction  under  Charat  Singh's  son, 
Sarddr  Daydl  Singh,  and  under  his 
grandson  the  Mahdrdjd.  After  his 
death  his  three  sons,  Sarddrs  Fateh 
Singh,  Daydl  Singh,  and  Mohar 
Singh,  rose  into  favour  with  the 
Mahdrdjd  ;  and  the  last  especially  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  an  action  with 
the  Afghdns  at  Khiva  in  the  Gujrat 
district.  Mohar  Singh  subsequently 
retired  to  Benares,  and  the  Mahdrdjd 
Ranjit  Singh  confiscated  his  jdgirs. 
His  brother,  Sarddr  Daydl  Singh 
(grandfather  of  the  present  Sarddr), 
fought  in  the  battle  of  Attock,  1813, 
where  he  was  severely  wounded  ;  and 
he  was  again  wounded  in  the  expedition 
to  Kashmir,  for  which  he  received  some 
valuable  jdgirs.  He  died  in  1832  ;  and 
his  son,  Sarddr  Bishan  Singh,  died  two 
years  afterwards,  leaving  Kishan,  a 
child  of  two  years  of  age.  Sarddr 
Kishan  Singh  was  loyal  in  the  time  of 
the  Multdn  rebellion  of  1848-49 ;  and 
later,  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  of 
1857,  he  rendered  good  service  to 
Government,  and  was  rewarded  for  it. 
He  died  in  1860,  and  Sarddr  Kehar 
Singh  is  the  surviving  member  of  the 
family.  He  is  also  known  as  the 
Sarddr  Nand  Singh.  Residence : 
Khiva,  Gujrat  District,  Punjab. 

KENDA,  Thdkur  of.  See  Khenda ;  see 
also  Rdm  Singh. 

KEONTHAL,  Raja  Balbir  Sain,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1852.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  August  23, 1882.  Belongs  to 
a  very  ancient  Rdjput  family,  that 
bore  the  title  of  Rand  from  early  times 
till  1857,  when  the  title  of  Rdjd  was 
conferred  on  Rdnd  Sansar  Sain  for  his 
services  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny. 
After  the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas  a 
portion  of  the  State  was  made  over  to 
the  Mahdrdjd  of  Partidla,  and  the 
remainder  was  confirmed  to  the  then 
Rand  by  a  sanad  of  the  British 
Government  in  1815.  He  has  six 
feudatory  Chiefs  subordinate  to  him, 
viz.  the  Chiefs  of  Thiog,  Koti,  Ghund, 
Kheri,  Madhan,  and  Ratesh ;  and  of 


136 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


these  the  first  four  are  tributaries. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  112  square 
miles  ;  its  population  is  31,154,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  108  infantry  and  2  guns. 
Residence :  Keonthal,  Simla  Hills, 
Punjab. 

KERALA    VARMA   RAJA,  Rdjd.    See 

Chirakal,  Valiya  Rdjd  of. 

KERALA  VARMA  RAJA,  Rdjd.  See 
Kottayam,  Valiya  Rdjd  of. 

KERALA  VARMA  VALIYA  KOIL  TAM- 
BURAN,  C.S.I.  Is  the  consort  of  Her 
Highness  the  Senior  Rani  of  Travancore, 
was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on 
May  25,  1895.  Residence :  Trivan- 
drum,  Travancore. 

KEROWLEE,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdjd 
of.    See  Karauli. 

KESARI.    See  Kishori. 

KESHAB  KANTA  SINGH,  Rdjd;  h. 
November  1852.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  February  2, 1861, 
the  Raja  being  the  grandson  and 
representative  of  the  late  Raja 
Chandra  Kanta  Singh,  the  last  reign- 
ing Raja  of  Assam.  Belongs  to  the 
historical  Ahom  dynasty,  who  were 
rulers  in  Assam  for  many  centuries, 
and  are  said  to  be  originally  Shans 
from  Burma.  The  first  Raja  of  the 
dynasty  who  adopted  Hinduism  is 
stated  to  have  been  Chuhum-Pha,  who 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1497  a.d. 
From  him  the  fourth  in  succession, 
Raja  Chutum-Hla,  adopted  the  Hindu 
name  of  Jayadhajiya  Singh  ;  and  he 
was  reigning  at  the  time  of  the  Mughal 
invasion  by  Mir  Jumla  under  the  orders 
of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb.  The  in- 
vasion was  unsuccessful,  and  the  Ahom 
Raja  extended  his  frontier  to  Goal- 
para.  The  greatest  of  the  dynasty 
was  Raja  Rudra  Singh,  who  succeeded 
to  the  gadi  in  1695 ;  and  in  the  next 
century  their  power  decayed.  Raja 
Gaurinath  Singh  was  the  titular  Raja 
when  the  British  first  sent  a  force  into 
Assam  in  1792  to  restore  him  after  his 
expulsion  by  the  Koch  Raja  of  Darrang. 
Then  followed  an  invasion  of  the 
Burmese,  who  ruled  the  country  till 
the  first  Burmese  war  ;  at  the  close  of 
which  Assam  was  ceded  by  Burma  to 
the  British  Power.  Raja  Gaurinath 
Singh  had  been  succeeded  in  title  by 


his  brother,  Raja  Chandra  Kanta 
Singh  ;  and  the  grandson  of  the  latter 
is  the  present  Raja.  The  family 
cognizance  is  an  Arowan  (Royal 
Umbrella)  and  Sripus  Kalki  (Golden 
Head-dress).  Residence :  Gauhati, 
Assam. 

KESHAVRAO  BHASKARJI,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.     Residence:  Bombay. 

KESOBATI  KUMARI,  Musjamat,  Rdni. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1898.  Residence:  Hemuie,  Santal 
Parganas,  Bengal. 

KESOWJI  NATHU  SAILOR,  Rao 
Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on 
January  2, 1899.    Residence  :  Bombay. 

KESRI.    See  also  Kishori. 

KESRI  NARAYAN,  Rai ;  I.  November 
24,  1864.  Succeeded  to  the  title  on 
March  16,  1895.  The  title  is  heredit- 
ary, and  of  ancient  origin.  Residence  : 
Allahabad. 

KESRI  SINGH  (of  Lakhnadon),  ThdAr. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Thaknr 
being  the  representative  of  one  of  tie 
ancient  Chiefs  of  the  Seoni  district. 
Residence  :  Lakhnadon,  Seoni,  Centrd 
Provinces. 

KET,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung  shnn 
Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal 
and  was  conferred  on  June  1, 1888.  Ii 
means  "Recipient  of  the  Gold 
Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 
Residence :  Yaw,  Burma. 

KEUNJHAR,  Maharaja  Dhanurjai 
Narayan  Bhanj  Deo,  Rdjd  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  July  27,  1849  ;  suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
September  4,  1861.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming 
descent  from  Joti  Bhanj,  a  brother 
of  Adi  Bhanj,  the  founder  of  the 
Moharbhanj  State  (q.v.),  thirty-four 
generations  back.  The  following  is 
the  local  tradition  as  to  the  way  in 
which  the  Keunjhar  Rajas  got  the 
patronymic  of  Bhanj,  in  which  the 
State  got  the  name  of  Keunjhar,  and 
in  which  its  borders  were  enlarged : — 
Jai  Singh,  a  son  of  Man  Singh,  the 
Maharaja  of  Jaipur  in  Rajputana, 
came  to  visit  the  shrine  of  Jagannath 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


137 


in  Puri.  He  married  Padmavati,  the 
daughter  of  the  Gajapati  King  of 
Puri,  Prattlpendra  Deb,  and  received 
as  her  dowry  the  State  of  Hariharpur, 
which  then  comprised  the  two  States 
of  Moharbhanj  and  Keunjhar.  Two 
sons  were  horn  to  him,  the  elder  of 
whom  was  named  Adi  Singh  and  the 
younger  Joti  Singh.  In  Mauza 
Rarua  in  killa  Hariharpur  there  was 
a  petty  Zamindar  named  Mayura 
Dhwaja  in  possession  of  five  pirs. 
He  was  conquered  by  Prince  Adi 
Singh,  and  deprived  of  his  Zarnindari. 
The  Gajapati  King  of  Puri,  hearing  of 
the  success  of  Prince  Adi  Singh, 
conferred  on  him  the  title  of  Bhanj. 
Since  that  time  the  title  has  been 
hereditary  in  the  Moharbhanj  and 
Keunjhar  Rd,j  families.  Adi  Singh  on 
his  accession  to  the  gadi  changed  the 
name  of  Hariharpur  into  Moharbhanj, 
and  in  commemoration  of  his  conquest 
of  the  territory  of  Mayura  Dhwaja, 
called  it  and  the  villages  comprised  in 
it  Adipur  Pir,  after  his  own  name. 
Prior  to  his  death,  Jai  Singh  separated 
from  his  killa  a  portion  of  land  which 
at  present  goes  by  the  name  of  Ni  jgarh 
zillah,  and  left  it  in  possession  of  his 
younger  son,  Joti  Bhanj.  Thereupon 
the  latter  left  Moharbhanj,  and  estab- 
lished a  garh  (fort)  at  Jotipur,  where 
he  dwelt.  Subsequently  he  removed 
his  headquarters  to  a  place  where 
there  was  a  spring  (Jhar)  in  an  ebony 
(kendu)  forest ;  and  since  then  the 
headquarters  and  the  killa  itself  are 
called  Khendu-Jhar  or  Keunjhar. 
Jotipur  Garh,  with  its  adjoining 
villages,  was  annexed  to  killa  Keun- 
jhar and  called  Jotipur  Pir.  The 
boundaries  of  killa  Keunjhar  since  its 
foundation  by  Joti  Bhanj  up  to  the 
reign  of  Govind  Bhanj  are  laid  down 
in  the  topographical  maps  which  were 
prepared  by  Government  between 
1850  and  1862.  Govind  Bhang  being 
offended  by  some  reason  or  other  with 
his  father,  Trilochan  Bhanj,  retired  to 
Puri  and  lived  there  He  was  ap- 
pointed Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
army  of  the  Gajapati  King  of  Puri, 
and  gained  a  victory  for  him  in  the 
battle  of  Kanchi-Cavery  in  the 
Madras  Presidency.  Soon  after,  be- 
ing informed  of  his  father's  death,  he 
got  the  permission  of  the  Puri  Raja 
to  return  home.  Before  his  departure 
he   obtained    as    a  reward  from  the  | 


Ra  ja  the  ^  Zamindari  of  Athgarh, 
which  adjoins  the  eastern  border  of  the 
Keunjhar  State,  and  on  his  return 
from  Puri  he  was  installed  on  the 
Keunjhar  gadi.  Since  that  date  the 
zillah  of  Athgarh  has  remained  an- 
nexed to  killa  Keunjhar.  It  is 
commonly  known  as  Anandpur.  In 
1794  a.d.  Jainirdan  Bhanj  married 
Krishnapriya,  the  daughter  of  Man- 
ipal  and  grand-daughter  of  Arnapurna, 
the  R&ni  of  Pal  Lahera,  and  received 
as  dowry  the  Zamindari  of  Pal  Lahera. 
On  the  death  of  Krishnapriya  in  1825, 
the  petty  Zamindars  of  Pal  Lahera 
combined  with  the  ryots  of  that 
State  and  opposed  Janardan  Bhanj 's 
possession  of  Pal  Lahera.  From  1794 
to  1825  the  Raja  of  Keunjhar  had 
full  authority  over  P&l  Lahera ;  and 
though  the  latter  was  subsequently 
made  independent,  it  still  pays  its 
tribute  through  the  former.  The  title 
of  Raja  is  hereditary  in  this  family, 
and  dates  from  the  period  of  the 
Mahratta  dominion  in  Orissa ;  it  was 
formally  conferred  by  the  British 
Government  in  1874.  The  title  of 
Maharaja  was  conferred  on  the 
present  Chief  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.  The  cognizance  of  the  family 
is  a  peacock  with  the  tail  spread. 
The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of 
the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  3096 
square  miles  ;  its  population  is  215,612, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  nearly 
20,000  belonging  to  various  aboriginal 
tribes.  The  Mahar4ja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  2949  infantry  and  32 
guns.  Residence:  Keunjhar,  Oinssa, 
Bengal. 
KHACHAR  ALA  CHELA,  C.S.T.  Created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on  June 
22,  1897.  Residence:  Jasdan,  Kathi- 
dwar,  Bombay. 

KHADIJA  BEGAM  SAHIBA.  Princess. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  March  11,  1866.  Residence: 
Madras. 

KHAEtBAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir,  Marri, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  Mir  received  the 
title  of  Khan  Bahadur  on  May  20, 1896. 
Residence :  Baluchistan. 

KHAIRA,  Raja  of.  See  Ramnarayan 
Singh, 


138 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KHAIR-UN-NISA  BEGAM,  Her  High- 
ness the  Nawab.  The  title  is  personal ; 
it  was  originally  conferred  by  the 
Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  and  recognized 
on  December  16, 1890.  Her  Highness 
is  the  Shadi  widow  of  His  Highness 
the  late  Nawab  Ghulam  Muhammad 
Ghaus  Khan,  last  titular  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic.     Residence:  Madras. 

KHAIRAGARH,  Kamal  Narayan  Singh, 

Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1879. 
Succeeded  to  the  c/adi  on  the  death  of 
Lai  Umrao  Singh,  February  19,  1891, 
and  received  the  title  of  Rajd  as  a 
personal  distinction  on  January  1, 1896. 
Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  family  that 
claims  descent  from  the  ancient  Maha- 
rajas of  Chutia  Nagpur.  On  January 
1, 1898,  the  title  of  Raja  was  declared 
hereditary.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
941  square  miles ;  its  population  is 
86,000,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence: 
Khairagarh,  Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 

KHAIRIGARH.  Rani  of.  See  Surat 
Kunwar. 

KHAIRPUR,  His  Highness  Mir  Sir  Faiz 
Muhammed  Khan,  Talpur,  G.C.I. E.} 
Mir  of.  A  ruling  chief.  Has  recently 
succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Mir  His 
Highness  Sir  Ali  Murad  Khan,  Talpur. 
Is  the  representative  of  the  historical 
Baluch  family  called  Talpur,  that  con- 
quered Sind  in  1783  a.d.  In  that  year 
Mir  Fateh  AM  Khan  Talpur  established 
himself  as  Rais  of  Sind ;  and  subse- 
quently his  nephew,  Mir  Sohrab  Khan 
Talpur,  with  his  two  sons,  named 
respectively  Mir  Rustam  and  Ali  Murad 
— the  last-named  being  the  late  Mir 
of  Khairpur — founded  the  Khairpur 
branch  of  the  Talpur  rulers  of  Sind. 
Mir  Sohrab  Khan  gradually  extended 
his  dominions  until  they  extended  from 
the  Jaisalmir  Desert  on  the  east  to 
Kachh  Gandava  in  Baluclustan  on  the 
west.  In  1813  he  ceased  to  pay  tribute 
to  Afghanistan,  and  in  1832  Khairpur 
was  recognized  as  a  separate  State  from 
the  rest  of  Sind,  in  a  treaty  with  the 
BritishPower.  During  the  first  Afghan 
war,  when  most  of  the  Sind  Mirs  were 
believed  to  be  hostile,  the  Mir  Ali 
Murad  Khan  cordially  supported  the 
British  policy.  Consequently,  when, 
after  the  close  of  that  war,  the  victory 
of  Miani  (Meeanee)  effected  the  con- 
quest of  Sind,  and  the  rest  of  Sind  was 
annexed  and  incorporated  in  the  British 
territory,  the  State  of  Khairpur  re- 


tained its  political  existence  as  a 
feudatory  of  the  Empire.  In  1866  a 
sanad  was  granted  to  His  Highness's 
predecessor,  guaranteeing  the  succes- 
sion according  to  Muhammadan  law. 
His  Highness  was  created  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Emin- 
ent Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on 
June  22,  1897,  on  the  auspicious  oc- 
casion of  the  Diamond  Jubilee  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen 
Empress.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
6109  square  miles ;  its  population  is 
129,153,  chiefly  Muhammadans,  but 
including  more  than  26,000  Hindus. 
His  Highness  maintains  a  military 
force  of  700  cavalry,  774  infantry,  and 
32  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
15  guns.  Residence:  Khairpur,  Sind, 
Bombay. 

KHAJURGA0N,  Rand  of.  See  Shankar 
Bakhsh  Singh ;  see  also  Sheoraj  Singh. 

KHAJURIA,  Mian  Karim  Bakhsh,  Midn 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1859.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  December  24,  1863. 
Belongs  to  a  Pindari  (Muhammadan) 
family.  The  population  of  the  State 
is  467,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence: 
Khajuria,  Bhopal,  Central  India. 

KHAKSIS,  Rdjd  of.    See  Raghunath. 

KHALAK  SINGH  (of  Mohli),  Thdkur. 
Succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Thdkur 
Hamir  Singh,  in  1894.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  and  was  originally  con- 
ferred by  the  Raja  of  Benares.  Be- 
longs to  the  same  family  as  the  Rajas 
of  Hatisi  in  Damoh  district,  Central 
Provinces.  This  branch  of  the  family 
obtained  the  jdgir  of  Mohli  from  the 
former  Government  of  Sagar.  Resi- 
dence :  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

KHALTHAUN,  ThakurHargayan  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1864. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1883.  Belongs 
to  a  Kshatriya  Yadav  (Hindu)  family. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  5  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  about  8000,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Thakur  maintains  a 
military  force  of  15  cavalry  and  50 
infantry.  Residence :  Khalthaun, 
Gwalior,  Central  India. 

KHAM  HS0I,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik  ya 
Min.  This  Burmese  title  {see  Intro- 
duction) was  conferred  on  May  30, 
1891.    Residence:  Mongye, Burma. 

KHAN  BABA  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddvr. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


139 


ferred  on  February  16,  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's 
reign.    Residence:  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

KHAN  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad 
WALI  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  has  been  continued  for  life,  the 
Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of 
the  annexation.  Residence:  Shikar- 
pur,  Sind. 

KHANDERAO  APPAJI,  Gupte,  Rao  Sa- 

heb.  The  title  is  personal.  Residence : 
Thand,  Bombay. 

KHANDERAO  SIDRAMAPA  DESAI 
NADGAODA  (of  Kurbet),  Shriman 
Maha  Naik  Nadgaoda  Nagnuriebirada 
Himori.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
having  been  originally  conferred  by  the 
Chief  of  Anigundi  on  an  ancestor,  for 
having  cleared  the  jungles  of  Gokak  of 
the  bandits  who  frequented  them — and 
having  been  recognized  by  the  British 
Government.  Belongs  to  a  Mahratta 
(Hindu)  family  claiming  descent  from 
Jogi  Nikumbi  Naik,  through  a  long 
series  of  generations.  Khanderao 
Baba  Saheb  succeeded  his  father 
Sidramapa  Balapa  Desai.  Residence: 
Belgaum,  Bombay. 

KHANDERAO  VISHWANATH  RASTE, 

Rao  Bahadur;  b.  1845.  The  title  of 
Rao  Bahadur  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India — when 
he  also  received  a  Medal  of  Honour. 
Is  also  a  First  Class  Sardar  of  the 
Deccan,  and  claims  the  hereditary 
rank  of  Sardar.  Belongs  to  a  Kon- 
kanasth  Brahman  family,  resident 
from  early  times  in  Velneshwar,  in  the 
district  of  Ratnagiri ;  originally  the 
family  name  was  "Gokhle,"  changed 
at  a  later  date  for  "  Raste."  The 
founder  of  the  family  was  named 
Ballah.  His  descendant  Shamji  Naik 
had  three  sons,  who  entered  the  service 
of  the  Shahu  Raja  of  Sat&ra,  in  which 
they  acquired  important  positions. 
The  second  of  these,  named  Bhikaji, 
had  a  daughter  married  to  the  Peshwa 
Narayan  Rao ;  the  eldest,  named 
Haribaji  Naik,  was  the  ancestor  of 
this  family.  His  great-grandson, 
Khanderao  Nilkant  Raste,  was  ap- 
pointed to  a  military  command  by  the 
celebrated  Nana  Farnavis  under  the 


Peshwa  Mahadeo  Rao  Narayan ;  he 
served  with  great  success  in  many 
campaigns,  and  rose  to  high  honours, 
with  considerable  grants  of  land.  His 
son,  Vishwasrao  Khanderao,  was  a 
Sardar  of  the  Deccan  of  the  second 
class ;  he  was  granted  a  pension  by  the 
Government  in  1819,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  the  present  title- 
holder.  The  Rao  Bahadur  was 
educated  at  the  Poona  College  ;  was  a 
Member  of  the  Bombay  Legislative 
Council,  1884-86  ;  is  a  Magistrate  for 
Poona,  and  also  for  Kolaba,  and  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  town  and 
island  of  Bombay.  Residence :  Poona, 
Bombay. 

KHANDHAI  SINGH,  Subadar-Major, 
Bahadur.  Received  the  title  of  Baha- 
dur on  July  24,  1896.  Residence :  Ba- 
hadurpur,  Rai  Bareilly,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

KHANDKAR  FAZL-I-RABBI,  Khan  Ba- 
hadur.   See  Fazl-i-Rabbi,  Khwandkhar. 

KHANDPARA,  Raja  Natobar  Singh 
Mardraj  Bhramarbar  Rai,  Raja  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1837.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  February  28,  1867.  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming 
descent  from  a  younger  son  of  the 
Nayagarh  family,  seventy-one  genera- 
tions ago.  The  RaVjii  Raghunath 
Singh  of  Nayagarh  had  two  sons. 
The  elder  son,  Harihar  Singh,  became 
Raja  of  Nayagarh,  and  the  younger, 
Jadunath  Singh  Mangraj,  retained 
possession  of  four  Garhs  or  forts,  as 
his  share,  viz.  Kadua,  Ghuntsahi, 
Sardhapur,  and  Khedpada,  all  in  Naya- 
garh. There  was  at  that  time  a  Chief 
ruling  over  a  tract  from  Ogalpur  to 
Harichandanpur  in  Khandpara.  Him 
the  said  Mangraj  defeated,  and  took 
possession  of  his  territory.  Gradually 
in  course  of  time  and  by  dint  of  arms, 
his  son  Pitabas  Singh,  his  grandson 
Narayan  Singh,  and  his  great-grandson 
Balunkeswar  Singh  extended  their 
dominions,  and  strengthened  the  State 
of  Khandpara.  The  petty  Chiefs  who 
ruled  within  the  jurisdiction  of  this 
State  during  these  times,  and  their 
subjects,  were  savage  aborigines.  The 
Rajas  of  Khandpard  defeated  these 
petty  Chiefs,  gave  education  to  the 
savages,  cleared  the  jungle,  formed 
villages  and  civilized  the  country.  Up 
to  the  reign  of  Raja  Narayan  Singh 
Mangraj,  Khandpara  extended  on  the 


140 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


east  up  to  Banki,  on  the  west  to  Bala- 
ramprasad  in  Daspalla,  on  the  north  to 
Kantilo,  and  on  the  south  up  to  Jogia- 
pali  in  Nayagarh.  During  the  reign 
of  Banamali  Singh  Mardraj  Bhra- 
marbar Rai,  son  of  Raja  Balunkeswar 
Singh  Mangraj,  the  Raja  of  Bod  did 
not  give  the  State  to  his  adopted  son 
Makund  Deb  Bhanj,  whom  he  had 
brought  from  Moharbhanj,  but  gave  it 
to  another  person  whom  he  subse- 
quently adopted  as  his  son.  This  gave 
offence  to  Makund  Deb  Bhanj,  and  he 
consequently  sought  help  from  the 
Raja  of  Khandpara,  Banamali  Singh 
Mardraj  Bhramarbar  Rai.  This  Bana- 
mali was  a  brave  and  powerful  Raja, 
and  expert  in  war.  He  engaged  the 
Raja  of  Bod,  and  after  defeating  him 
made  the  said  Makund  Deb  Bhanj 
Raja  over  a  part  of  Bod  territory,  and 
gave  the  new  State  the  name  of 
Daspalla.  Raja  Jadunath  Singh  Man- 
graj, the  founder  of  the  Khandpara 
State,  got  the  title  of  Mangraj  from 
the  Maharaja  of  Orissa,  and  it  was 
enjoyed  from  this  time  down  to 
Balunkeswar  Singh.  Banamali  Singh, 
the  son  of  Balunkeswar  Singh,  was  a 
very  powerful  Chief,  and  defended  the 
Maharaja  of  Orissa  from  the  attacks 
of  his  enemies.  The  latter  gave  him 
as  a  reward  the  title  of  Bhai  Mardraj 
Bhramarbar  Rai,  which  has  been 
enjoyed  by  successive  Chiefs  to  the 
present  day.  During  the  reign  of  Raja 
Niladri  Singh  Mardraj  Bhramarbar 
Rai,  Raghuji  Bhonsle,  the  Maharaja 
of  Nagpur,  gave  the  Raja  a  flag,  which 
is  still  used.,  When  Orissa  was  first 
conquered  by  the  British  Government, 
Raja  Narsingha  Singh  Mardraj  Bhra- 
marbar Rai  gave  assistance  to  the  chief 
military  officers  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment, and  received  an  elephant  and  a 
cannon  in  recognition  thereof.  The 
present  Raja  is  a  son  of  the  late  Raja 
Krishna  Chandra  Singh  Mardraj  Bhra- 
marbar Rai ;  and  succeeded  his  brother, 
the  late  Kunja  Vihari  Singh  Mardraj 
Bhramarbar  Rai,  who  died  without 
issue  in  1867.  The  title  of  Raja  is 
hereditary  in  the  family,  and  dates 
from  the  period  of  the  Mahratta 
dominion  in  Orissa;  it  was  formally 
recognized  by  the  British  Government 
in  1874.  The  cognizance  of  the  family 
is  a  tiger's  head.  The  State,  which  is 
one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals, 
has  an  area  of  244  square  miles,  and  a 


population  of  66,296,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of 
1085  infantry  and  12  guns.  Residence : 
Khandpara,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

KHANIADHANA,  Raja  Chhatar  Singh, 
Jdgircldr  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1863. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  December  13, 
1869.  Belongs  to  the  great  Bundela 
(Rajput)  family  of  Orchha,  that  has 
given  ruling  families  to  Panna,  Datia, 
Ajaigarh,  and  most  of  the  States  of 
Bundelkhand.  Amresh  was  a  younger 
son  of  the  Maharaja  Udit  Singh  of 
Orchha,  and  received  the  territory  of 
Khaniadhana  as  his  portion.  Much  of 
this  territory  was  taken  away  by  the 
Mahrattas.  Fourth  in  descent  from 
Amresh  was  the  Raja  Guman  Singh, 
who  received  a  sanad  from  the  British 
Government  in  1863.  Guman  Singh 
died  in  1869,  and  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Jagirdar,  who  on  January  1, 
1877,  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at 
Delhi,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India,  received  the  title  of  Raja  as 
a  personal  distinction.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  84  square  miles;  its  population 
is  13,494,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  5  cavalry, 
65  infantry,  and  2  guns.  Residence: 
Khaniadhana,  Bundelkhand,  Central 
India. 

KHANPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Jahandad 
Khan. 

KHARAL,  Mian  Sursinghji  Sardar- 
singhji,  Mian  of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b. 
1860.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  April  20, 
1884.  Belongs  to  a  Koli  (Muhamma- 
dan)  family.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
16  square  miles  ;  its  population  3189, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Kharal, 
Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay.    * 

KHARAN,  Sarddr  of.    See  Naoroz  Khan. 

KHARDA,  Rdjd  of.    See  Mukund  Deb. 

KHARIAR,  Thdknr  of.  See  Padman 
Singh. 

KHARSEDJI  RUSTAMJI  THANA- 
WAIA,  Khan  Bahadur,  CLE.  Re- 
ceived the  CLE.  on  June  3,  1899.  Is 
Diwanof  Ratlam.  Residence:  Ratlam, 
Central  India. 

KHARSEDJI  RUSTAMJI,  Khan  Bahd- 
dnr.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


141 


Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.     Resi- 
dence :  Baroda. 

KHARSIA,  Thakur  Balwant  Singh, 
Thdlcur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1855. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  September  26, 
1876.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  Residence  :  Kharsia,  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 

KHARSOWAN,  Thakur  Mahendra  Na- 
rayan  Singh  Deo,  Thakur  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1869.  Succeeded  his 
father,  Thakur  Raghunath  Singh  Deo, 
March  2, 1884,  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to 
a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended 
from  a  younger  son  of  the  ancient 
Porahat  family,  that  came  into  Orissa 
in  very  early  times  from  Jodhpur  in 
Rajputana.  The  title  of  Thakur  was 
originally  bestowed  by  the  Raja  of 
Porahat,  and  has  been  conferred  on 
the  Chief  as  a  personal  distinction.  The 
State  (which  is  one  of  the  Chota 
Nagpur  Tributary  Mahals)  has  an  area 
of  149  square  miles,  and  a  population 
of  31,051,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakur 
has  a  military  force  of  3  guns.  Resi- 
dence :  Kharsowan,  Singhbhum,  Chota 
Nagpur,  Bengal. 

KHEM  SINGH,  Bedi,  The  Hon.  Baba 
Sir,  K.C.I.E.    See  Baba. 

KHEMCHAND,  Tahilrdm,  CLE.  See 
Tahilram. 

KHENDA,  Thakur  of.    See  Rani  Singh. 

KHERAWARA,  Thakur  Vajesinghji, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1847. 
Belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family. 
The  area  of  his  State  is  27  square 
miles;  its  population  is  over  1300, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Kherawara, 
Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

KHERI,  Chief  of.  Is  a  feudatory  of  the 
Raja  of  Keonthal  (q.v.),  and  rules  over 
one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States.  Resi- 
dence :  Kheri,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

KHERWASA,  Thakur  Partab  Singh, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1880. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in 
1887.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  population  of  the  State  is 
about  500,  Hindus  and  Muhammadans. 
Residence:  Kherwasa,  "Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

KHET  SINGH  (of  Gobra),  Rdjd;  b. 
February  4,  1842.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, having  been  originally  conferred 
by  one  of  the  old  Gond  Rajas  of  Garha- 


Mandla,  and  confirmed  by  Government . 
Is  a  descendant  of  Raja  Karan,  and 
rendered  good  service  in  the  campaigns 
that  followed  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 
Residence:  Gobra,  Damoh,  Central 
Provinces. 

KHETTAR  (KSHETTRA)  CHANDAR 
ADITYA,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  25,  1892.  Resi- 
dence :    Bengal. 

KHETTAR  (KSHETTRA)  CHANDAR 
BANARJI,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
December  6, 1884,  for  services  rendered 
in  the  Public  Works  Department. 
Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

KHLANDA,  Madan  Singh,  Chief  of  .  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  1880.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  as  a  minor  December  27, 1889. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  about 
1100,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Khian- 
da,  Guna,  Central  India. 

KHTLCHIPUR,    Rao    Bahadur    Amar 

Singhji,  Rao  Bahadur  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1834.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
November  27,  1868.  Belongs  to  a 
Khichi  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  de- 
scended from  Durjan  Sal,  a  Khichi 
Chief.  The  area  of  his  State  is  about 
272  square  miles ;  its  population  36,125, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rao  Bahadur 
maintains  a  military  force  of  45  cavalry, 
202  infantry,  and  2  guns ;  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  The 
family  has  a  white  banner  (with  black 
silk  tassel),  bearing  the  effigy  of  Hanu- 
man,  the  monkey-god.  The  Rao  Baha- 
dur's eldest  son  is  named  Lalji  Bhawani 
Singh.  Residence:  Khilchipur,  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 
KHIMSIPUR,  Rao  of  See  Baisni,  Tha- 
kurain. 

KHIRASRA,  JarejaRaisinghji  Jijibhai, 
Tdlukddr  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1850. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  January  1, 1872. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  area  of  his  State  is  13  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  4377,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Khirasra,  Kathiawar,  Bom- 
bay. 

KHIR0DA  PRASAD  PAL,  Rai  Bahddxir; 
b.  1852.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1897,  for  liberality  and 
public  spirit.  Residence :  Sikandarpur, 
Hooghly,  Bengal. 

KHITABAT  KHAN.  See  Muhammad 
Ghaus,  Shaikh. 


142 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


KHITISH  (KSHITISH)  CHANDAR  RAI 

(of  Nadiya),  Maharaja  Bahadur;  b. 
April  16,  1868.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1890,  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction,  when  the  Maharaja 
Bahadur  came  of  age  after  a  long 
minority  ;  and  it  has  been  enjoyed  by 
the  Rajas  of  Nadiya  (or  Nuddea)  for 
many  generations,  having  been  first 
conferred  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  on 
the  Maharaja  Rudra  ten  generations 
ago.  Belongs  to  a  Kulin  Brahman 
family  of  the  highest  caste,  claiming 
descent  from  the  famous  Bhatta  Nara- 
yan,  one  of  the  five  Brahman  apostles 
whom  King  Adisur  brought  to  Bengal 
from  Kanauj.  A  far  man  bearing  the 
seal  and  signature  of  the  Emperor 
Alamgir  is  extant,  in  which  the  Raja 
Rudra  is  addressed  as  Raja.  His 
great-grandson,  the  Maharaja  Krishna 
Chandra  Rai,  received  two  farmdns 
from  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam,  con- 
ferring on  him  the  title  of  Maharaja. 
Since  the  establishment  of  British  rule 
in  Bengal  each  Raja  of  Nadiya  in  suc- 
cession has  been  created  a  Maharaja 
Bahadur.  The  late  Maharaja  Satis 
Chandra  Rai  Bahadur,  Raja  of  Nadiya, 
was  eminently  loyal  to  the  Govern- 
ment, and  exceedingly  liberal,  especi- 
ally to  his  tenants  and  to  educational 
institutions.  He  presented  a  beautiful 
park  as  the  site  for  the  Krishnagar 
State  College  of  the  Calcutta  Uni- 
versity, at  the  town  of  Krishnagar, 
which  is  the  capital  of  Nadiya ;  and  he 
subscribed  largely  to  the  funds,  both 
for  the  building  and  for  the  endow- 
ment of  that  important  institution. 
The  present  Maharaja  Bahadur  was 
his  son  by  adoption,  and  has  only 
recently  (1890)  attained  his  majority. 
Residence:  Krishnagar,  Nadiya,  Bengal. 

KHIVA,  Sarddr  of.    See  Kehar  Singh. 

KHOJANKHERA,  Thakur  Bakhtawar 
Singh,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1860.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1878. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  about 
500.  Residence:  Khojankhera,Western 
Malwa,  Central  India. 

KH0MAN  SINGH,  Bakhshi,  C.S.I.  See 
Bakhshi. 

KH0RY,  A.  .MM  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence :  Mhow,  Central  India. 


KHUDA  BAKHSH,  Jamadar,  Khan 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1896.  Residence:  The 
Somali  Coast. 

KHUDA  BAKHSH,  Maulavi,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1, 1883,  as  a 
reward  for  highly  meritorious  service 
as  Government  Pleader.  Residence: 
Patna,  Bengal. 

KHUDA  BAKHSH,  Shaikh,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1895.  Residence :  Amritsar, 
Punjab. 

KHUDA  KAKHSH  KHAN  walad  JAM 

NINDO,  Mir.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  Mir  being  the  representative  of 
one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at 
the  time  of  the  annexation.  He  is  the 
only  son  of  the  Jam  Nindo  Khan,  a 
member  of  the  Sohrabani  branch  of 
the  Talpur  family.  Residence:  Hy- 
derabad, Sind. 

KHUDADAD  KHAN,  Khan  Saheb.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  2,  1888.  Residence:  Sukkur, 
Sind. 

KHUDADAD  KHAN,  Kazi,  Arbab,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Quetta, 
Baluchistan. 

KHUDADAD  KHAN  imlad  KHAIR 
MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title 
has  been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir 
being  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of 
the  annexation.  Residence:  Shikar- 
pur,  Sind. 

KHUDADAD  KHAN  RAZU  KHAN, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1892.  Residence: 
Karachi,  Sind. 

KHUMAN  SINGH  (of  Ghatakheri), 
Thakur.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Rest' 
dence :  Nimar,  Central  Provinces. 

KHURDA,  Raja  of.    See  Mukund  Deb. 

KHURSHID  JAH,  Bahadur,  K.C.I.E., 

Sir,  JVawdb,  Shams-ul-Umara,  Amir-i- 
Kabir.  One  of  the  Premier  Nobles  of 
the  Hyderabad  State.  The  Nawab 
Bahadur,  who  was  born  about  the 
year  1838,  is  the  present  representa- 
tive (with  his  brother,  Sir  Vikar- 
ul-Umara,  q.v.,  and  his  late  cousin, 
Sir  Asman  Jah)  of  the  great  and 
powerful  Shamsiya  family,  the  first 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


143 


among  the  noble  families  of  Hydera- 
bad, which  has  been  frequently  con- 
nected by  marriage  with  the  Ruling 
House,  and  entrusted  with  the  heredi- 
tary command  of  the  Paigah  or  House- 
hold Troops  of  the  Nizam.  Descended 
from  the  famous  captain,  Shaikh  Abul 
Khair  Khan,  Imam  Jang,  Shamsher 
Bahadur,  who  was  a  Mansabdar  in 
Malwa  under  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb. 
He  attached  himself  to  the  fortunes  of 
the  great  Asaf  Jah,  the  founder  of 
the  Hyderabad  dynasty,  under  whose 
banner  he  rose  to  the  highest  com- 
mands. In  1745  he  defeated  a  Mah- 
ratta  force,  and  under  the  successors 
of  Asaf  Jah,  the  Nizams  Nasir  Jang 
and  Salabat  Jang,  he  continued  his 
successful  career.  In  1752  he  died  at 
Burhanpur,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Abul  Fateh  Khan  Teg  Jang,  who 
became  the  first  Noble  of  the  Nizam 
Ali,  obtaining  the  command  of  the 
Paiaak  or  Household  Troops,  immense 
territorial  possessions,  and  the  titles  of 
Shams-ud-daula,  Shams-ul-Mulk,  and 
Shams-ul-Umara.  He  died  in  1786, 
when  campaigning  in  Panghul,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  who  at  the 
early  age  of  four  had  received  from 
the  Nizam  the  titles  of  Ba-ud-din 
Khan,  Imam  Jang,  Khurshid-ud-daula, 
and  Khurshid-ul-Mulk.  He  succeeded 
to  all  the  honours  of  his  father,  and 
became  a  famous  scholar  and  savant, 
receiving  at  various  times  the  titles  of 
Teg  Jang,  Shams-ud-daula,  Shams- 
ul-Mulk,  Shams-ul-Umara  Bahadur, 
and  in  1827  the  title  of  Amir-i- 
Kabir.  In  1849  he  became  for  a  short 
time  Prime  Minister  of  Hyderabad. 
He  died  in  1862,  leaving  two  sons, 
Umdat-ul-Mulk  (who  became  Amir-i- 
Kabir)  and  Ikhtidar-ul-Mulk  (who  be- 
came Vikar-ul-Uinara).  The  former 
died  in  1877,  when  the  latter  succeeded 
him  in  the  family  honours,  and  as  Co- 
Regent  of  the  State,  adding  the  title 
of  Amir-i-Kabir  to  that  of  Vikar-ul- 
Umara.  He  died  in  1881,  leaving  two 
sons,  the  Nawab  Sir  Khurshid  Jah 
Bahadur  and  the  Nawab  Sir  Vikar-ul- 
Umara  (Ikbal-ud-daula,  Bahadur).  Sir 
Khurshid  was  created  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty;  and  he  has  held  the  offices 
of  Member  of  the  Council  of  Regency, 


and  Member  of  the  Council  of  State. 
The  Nawab  is  a  fine  Persian  and  Urdu 
scholar,  and  has  travelled  in  many 
parts  of  India.  Like  their  late  kinsman 
Sir  Asman  Jah,  both  Sir  Khurshid  Jah 
and  his  brother  Sir  Vikar-ul-Umara 
have  shared  the  fortune  of  their  an- 
cestor, in  allying  themselves  in  mar- 
riage with  Princesses  of  the  Royal 
House  of  Hyderabad.  In  his  palace  at 
Hyderabad  are  to  be  seen  the  sword 
and  armour  of  his  ancestor,  Abul  Fateh 
Khan  Teg  Jang,  a  warrior  of  great  size 
and  height.  Residences:  Hyderabad; 
Shams-ul-Umara's  Baradari,  Hyder- 
abad. 

KHUSHAL  SINGH  (of  Eajaur),  Rdjd; 
b.  1846.  The  title  is  hereditary ;  the 
Raja  being  one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the 
Chauhan  Rajputs,  and  boasting  a  direct 
descent  from  Prithiraj,  the  last  Chau- 
han Rajput  Emperor  of  Delhi,  whose 
romantic  history  is  sung  by  every 
Hindu  bard,  and  whose  fall  virtually 
transferred  the  sovereignty  of  India 
from  the  Hindus  to  the  Muham- 
madans.  Prithiraj  perished  in  battle 
with  Shahab-ud-din  Ghori  in  1193  a.d. 
Eighth  in  descent  from  him  was  the 
famous  Bhoj  Raj  of  Hansi,  who  re- 
conquered Ajmir,  the  old  home  of  the 
Chauhan  Rajputs — Prithiraj  having 
been  the  son  of  a  Chauhan  Raja  of 
Ajmir  by  a  daughter  of  the  Tomara 
Rajput  Raja  of  Delhi,  Anang  Pal,  and 
having  been  adopted  by  his  maternal 
grandfather  at  Delhi.  Fifth  in  descent 
from  Bhoj  Raj  was  Dhira  Raj,  who 
migrated  from  Hansi  to  Bilram;  and 
fourth  in  descent  from  him  was  Sakit 
Deo,  who  founded  Sakit,  and  whose 
descendants  were  the  Chauhan  Rajas 
of  Sakit  and  Rajaur.  His  grandson, 
Bhupal  Deo,  had  two  sons,  Yahani 
Sahai  and  Udaicharan;  the  latter 
founded  the  family  of  the  Chauhan 
Rajas  of  Mainpuri,  the  former  re- 
mained as  Raja  of  Sakit  and  Rajaur. 
Seven  generations  later  Raja  Sawant 
Sen  was  driven  out  of  these  ancestral 
possessions  by  the  army  of  Ibrahim 
Shah  Lodi,  Sultan  of  Delhi ;  but  after 
the  subversion  of  the  Lodi  dynasty  by 
the  invasion  of  Babar  and  his  Mughals, 
Sawant  Sen's  grandson,  named  Chakra 
Sen,  was  enabled  to  return 'to  Sakit  and 
Rajaur  as  a  feudatory  of  the  Mughal 
Emperor.  Eight  generations  followed 
each  other  in  peaceful  possession  of 


144 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  Raj  under  the  strong  arm  of  the 
Mughals ;  and  Raja  Hari  Singh  in  the 
time  of  Aurangzeo  was  famous  for  his 
prowess,  won  many  battles,  and  was 
high  in  the  favour  both  of  that 
Emperor  and  of  his  successors,  the 
Emperors  Farukhsiyar  and  Muham- 
mad Shah.  But  in  the  time  of  Hari 
Singh's  son,  Raj  Singh,  the  country 
was  given  up  to  anarchy,  and  during 
this  disturbed  period  Sakit  was  seized 
by  the  Nawab  of  Farukhabad,  and  was 
lost  for  ever  to  the  Chauhan  Rajas  of 
Rajaur.  Raj  Singh's  grandson  was 
Raja  Datta  Singh;  and  the  grandson 
of  the  latter  was  the  late  Raja  Drigpal 
Singh,  father  of  the  present  Raja. 
Raja  Khushal  Singh  has  two  sons, 
Kunwar  Lai  Jagmohan  Singh,  born 
1873 ;  and  Kunwar  Lai  Dharm  Singh, 
born  1883.  Residence:  Rajaur,  Etah, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

KHUSHAL     SINGH,     Subadar-Major, 

Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
for  eminent  military  services  on  May 
25, 1894.    Residence :  Burma. 

KHUSHALRAI  SARABHAI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India.  Residence:  Ahmadabad, 
Bombay. 

KHWAJA— A  prefix. 

KHYRIM,  A.,  Khur  Singh,  Seim  of.  A 
.  ruling  chief ;  b.  1843.  Succeeded  to 
the  (jadi  December  4, 1871.  The  Seim 
is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi  and 
Jaintia  Hill  States,  the  population  of 
which  is  about  24,000,  and  consists  of 
Khasis  and  Christian  converts.  Resi- 
dence :  Khyrim,  Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

KINNU  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur;  b.  1829. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  June  6, 1885,  in  recognition 
of  his  loyal  services  during  the  time 
of  the  Mutiny  in  1857,  when  he 
protected  the  Stud  property  of  the 
Government  at  the  risk  of  his  own 
life.  Residence:  Ghdzipur,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

KINWUN  MINGYI  MAUNG  GATING, 
C.S.I.  Created  a  C.S.I.  on  February 
16,1887.    Residence:  Burma. 

KIRALI,  Cholu  walad  Apsingh  Naik, 
Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1861. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  November  1, 


1886.  Belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal) 
family.  The  State  (which  is  one  of 
the  Dang  States  of  Khandesh)  has  an 
area  of  12  square  miles,  and  a  popula- 
tion of  1671,  chiefly  Bhils.  Residence^ 
Kirali,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 

KIRAT  CHAND  (of  Lambagraon),  Mian. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mian 
being  the  brother  of  the  late  Raja 
Partab  Chand  of  Lambagraon,  and 
the  uncle  of  the  present  Raja,  Jai 
Chand  (q.v.)  of  Lambagraon,  who  is 
the  head  of  the  great  Katoch  Rajput 
family  of  Kangra.  The  Mian  is  the 
younger  son  of  Mian  Rudra  Chand  of 
Lambagraon,  who  was  the  grandson  of 
the  Raja  Tegh  Chand  of  Kangra,  and 
who  became  the  head  of  the  Kaugra 
family  on  the  failure  of  the  elder 
branch.  Residence :  Lambagraon,  Kan- 
gra, Punjab. 

KIRPAL  SINGH  (of  Dhin),  Sardar;  b. 
1836.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Sardar  is  the  head  of  a  Jat  family  of 
Sikhs,  descended  from  Sardar  Parsa 
Singh.  The  latter  was  the  nephew 
and  heir  of  Sardar  Sham  Singh,  who 
at  the  time  of  the  decline  of  the  Mug- 
hal Empire  came  from  the  district  of 
Amritsar,  conquered  the  territory  of 
Dhin  in  the  Ambala  district  of  the 
Punjab,  and  settled  there.  Parsa 
Singh's  grandson  was  the  Sarddr  Ranjit 
Singh,  who  was  slain  by  Kanh  Singh, 
and  who  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
present  Sarddr.  Residence:  Anibala, 
Punjab. 

KIRTI  SAH  (of  Tehri),  Raja.    See  Tehri. 

KISHAN.     See  Krishna. 

KISHAN  DATT  SINGH  (of  Oel),  Rdjd; 
b.  1861.  Succeeded  his  father,  the  late 
Raja  of  Oel,  on  October  18,  1879. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  the  late  King 
of  Oudh  in  1849,  and  recognized  by 
the  British  Government  in  December 
1877.  Belongs  to  the  Janwar  family 
of  Kheri,  Oudh,  of  which  the  elder 
branch  is  represented  by  the  Raja 
Achal  Singh  (q.v .)  of  Kaimahra.  But 
the  late  Rdjd  of  Oel,  Rdjd  Anrudh 
Singh,  was  recognized  as  the  head  of 
the  Kheri  Janwars  on  account  of  his 
great  wealth  and  ability.  The  family 
were  originally  Chauhdn  Rdjputs  in 
the  service  of  the  Sayyids  of  Pihdni, 
having  migrated  from  Rdjputdna  in 
the  sixteenth  century.    In  the  time  of 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


145 


Sayyid  Khurd,  Jamni  Khan  Jan  war 
became  Chaudhri  of  Kheri  in  1553 
a.d.,  with  the  right  to  levy  a  cess  on 
all  the  lands  in  that  Pargand.  His 
descendants  gradually  increased  their 
possessions,  the  Chaudhri  Parbal  Singh 
Janwar  owning  Oel,  Kaimahra,  and 
Khogi ,  and  his  descendant,  the  Rai 
Than  Singh,  of  Oel,  owning  many 
more  villages.  In  1838  Rai  Umrao 
Singh  was  the  head  of  the  family. 
The  Rai  Bakht  Singh,  grandfather  of 
the  late  Raja  Anrudh  Singh,  built  a 
large  and  handsome  temple  at  Oel. 
The  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Kunwar  Baldeo  Singh.  Residence: 
Oel,  Kheri,  Oudh. 

KISHAN  KUMAR,  Rai  (of  Sahespur), 
Rdjd;  b.  December  25, 1848.  The  title 
of  Raja  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  24,  1882,  the  family  title 
being  Rai.  Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya 
(Rajput)  family,  said  to  have  come 
from  the  Punjab,  and  settled  in  the 
district  of  Moradabad,  in  the  reign  of 
the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah,  by 
whom  the  title  of  Rai  was  conferred 
on  its  then  head.  On  the  cession  of 
Rohilkhand,  Rai  Atma  Ram,  great- 
grandfather of  the  present  Rdjd,  was 
chakladdr  of  Bijnor,  and  subsequently 
he  entered  the  service  of  the  British 
Government.  His  grandson,  the  late 
Rai  Pardaman  Kishan,  rendered  good 
services  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857-58, 
assisting  the  British  officers  who  had 
taken  refuge  at  Naini  Tal  by  sending 
them  money  and  information.  For 
these  services  he  was  rewarded  with  a 
grant  of  estates.  The  present  Raja 
received  a  Medal  of  Honour  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  on 
January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India ;  and  a 
khilat  at  the  Agra  Darbar  of  February 
10, 1879.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magis- 
trate. ?He  has  a  son  and  heir,  Kunwar 
Raj  Kumar.  Residence :  Sahespur, 
Moradabad,  North- Western  Provinces. 

KISHAN  KUNWAR  (of  Rdmpur),  Rdni; 
b.  September  1857.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary, the  Raja  of  Rampur  being  the 
acknowledged  head  of  the  Rahtor  Raj- 
puts in  Northern  India,  and  boasting 
direct  descent  from  the  famous  Jai- 
chandra,  the  last  Rahtor  Rdjd  of 
Kanauj,  who  was  slain  in  1191  A.D., 
when  the  Empire  of  Kanauj  was  sub- 


verted by  Shahdb-ud-dinGhori.  Their 
Highnesses  the  Mahdrdjds  of  Jodhpur 
and  Bikanir  (q.v .)  are  descended  from 
the    eldest    son    of    Jaichandra,   the 
former  being  the  head  of  the  whole 
Rdhtor  clan ;  and  the  Rdjd  of  Rdmpur 
is  descended  from  his  second  son,  who 
was   named   Jaipdl.     Prajanpdl,    the 
fifth    in    descent    from    Jaipdl,    left 
Kanauj,   and    established    himself   at 
Khor,  where  the  family  remained  for 
many  generations .   There  Jaideo,  four- 
teenth in   descent  from  Jaipdl,  was 
attacked  by  Altamsh,  and  driven  out 
after  a  siege  of  twelve  years.     Eight 
generations  later  Karan  Singh  settled 
in  the  district  of  Budaun.     His  great- 
grandson,  Rdjd  Pratdp  Rudra,  received 
a  grant  of  territory  from  the  Nawab  of 
Farukhabad  for  assisting  him  against 
the  Rohillas;    and   subsequently  the 
Rdjd  Rdmsahai,  twenty-eighth  in  de- 
scent   from    Jaipdl,    established    the 
family  residence  at  Rdmpur  in  Etah, 
where  it  still  remains.  At  the  time  of 
the  cession  of  the  territories  of  the 
Nawdb  to  the  British,  Nawdl  Singh 
was  the   Rdjd  of    Rdmpur,   and   his 
grandson,  the  late  Rajd  Rdm  Chandra 
Singh,  was  the  husband  of  the  present 
Rdni.     He  died  on  May  20, 1883,  and 
was  succeeded   by  his  widow.      The 
Rdni  has  a  grandson  and  heir,  named 
Ldl  Jagmohan  Singh,  born  in  1877. 
Residence:  Azamnagar,  Etah,  North- 
western Provinces. 

KISHAN  LAL,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1895.  Residence :  Mustafabad,  Punjab. 

KISHAN  SINGH,  Sarddr  ;  b.  1847.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Jat 
(Sikh)  family,  descended  from  the 
Sarddr  Gurbakhsh  Singh,  who  acquired 
some  territory  in  the  Ambdla  district 
by  conquest  in  1759  a.d.  The  repre- 
sentatives of  the  family  rendered  good 
service  during  the  first  Sikh  war  of 
1845-46,  and  also  at  the  time  of  the 
Mutiny  in  1857.  Residence:  Ambdla, 
Punjab. 

KISHAN  SINGH  (of  Rai),  Midn.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Rdj- 
put  family,  descended  from  Rdjd  Indar 
Singh,  who  ruled  in  Shdhpur  in  the 
Kdngra  district.  He  married  a  daugh- 
ter of  the  Katoch  Rdjd  of  Kdngra  (see 
Jai  Chand,  Rdjd  of  Lambagraon, 
Kdngra),  whither  he  fled  when  driven 
out  of  his  territory  by  Rdjd  Pirthi 
L 


146 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK   OF   INDIA 


Singh ;  and  his  grandson,  Mian  Ishri 
Singh,  father  of  the  present  Mian, 
obtained  a  considerable  jdgir  from 
the  Rajd  Sansar  Chand  of  Kangra,  son 
of  Raja  Tegh  Chand.  Ishri  Singh's 
sister  was  married  to  the  Jammu 
Eaja,  Dhian  Singh.  Residence:  Rai, 
Kangra,  Punjab. 

KISHAN  SINGH,  Milmyal,  Rai  Baha- 
dur; b.  August  13,  1850.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  December  12,  1884, 
in  recognition  of  his  remarkable 
services  to  the  State,  and  to  science, 
as  an  explorer  in  Nepal,  Great  Tibet, 
Mongolia,  and  elsewhere.  Belongs  to 
a  Rajburah  family  of  Rajputs  long 
settled  in  Kum&un,  who,  during  the 
rule  of  the  Chands  and  Gurkhas 
there,  held  lease  of  the  Parganas  of 
Johar  and  Dhanpur.  In  1812  his 
father,  Deo  Singh,  procured  the  re- 
lease of  two  British  subjects  from 
Tibet.  The  Rai  Bahadur  has  been 
deputed  on  exploration  duty  four 
times,  and  has  received  honours  from 
the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  and 
the  Geographical  Society  of  France,  as 
well  as  substantial  rewards  from  the 
Government.  Residence :  Kumaun, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

KISHANGARH,  His  Highness  Maharaj- 
Adhiraj  Sardul  Singh  Bahadur, 
G.C.I.E.,  Maharaja  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  December  10, 1857.  Succeeded 
to  the  (/add  December  25,  1879.  Is 
one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  great  R&htor 
clan  of  Rajputs  (see  Jodhpur),  and 
belongs  to  the  Kishansinghot  sept  or 
sub-clan,  so  called  from  Kishan  Singh, 
who  was  the  founder  of  this  State  and 
city,  and  was  the  second  of  the  twelve 
sons  of  Raja  Udai  Singh  of  Jodhpur, 
nicknamed  Mota  Raja  (the  Fat  Raja) 
by  the  Emperor  Akbar.  His  Highness 
is  a  Hindu  of  the  Ballabhkul  Vaish- 
nava  sect,  and  was  the  son  and  suc- 
cessor of  the  late  Maharaja  Pirthi 
Singh.  He  was  married  in  1870  a.d. 
to  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  Maharao 
Umed  Singhji  of  Sirohi,  and  on 
January  1,  1892,  was  created  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Emin- 
ent Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  His 
Highness  has  only  one  son,  the 
Maharaj-Kunwar  Madan  Singh,  born 
November  2,  1884,  who  is  now  the 
heir-apparent,  as  in  March  1880  the 
Maharaja  had  the  sorrow  of  losing  an 
elder  son  when  only  five  years  old. 


The  Maharaja  has  two  younger 
brothers — Maharaj  Jawan  Singhji,  and 
Maharaj  Raghunath  Singhji.  The 
families  most  nearly  related  to  His 
Highness  are  the  Rdjwin  (or  royal) 
family  groups  of  Fatehgarh  and 
Ralaota,  which  are,  however,  con- 
nected with  him  only  in  the  seventh 
and  eighth  degrees  of  relationship 
respectively.  As  descendant  of  the 
Mota  Raja\  Udai  Singh  of  Jodhpur, 
the  Maharaja  has  sub-clan  relation- 
ship with  the  Chiefs  of  Jodhpur  and 
Bikanir  in  Rdjputana;  Ratlam,  Jha- 
bua,  Sailana,  Sitamau,  and  other 
Rahtor  Chiefs  of  Central  India;  and 
Idar  in  Gujarat.  By  marriage  His  High- 
ness is  related  to  all  the  other  great 
Rajput  Houses,  being  himself  the 
head  of  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
illustrious;  viz.  with  the  Sesodias  of 
Udaipur  and  Partabgarh,  with  the 
Kachhwahas  of  Jaipur  and  Alwar,  the 
Hara  Houses  of  Bundi  and  Kotah,  the 
Bhatis  of  Jaisalmir,  and  the  Jhalds 
and  Shekhawats.  Among  the  more 
important  of  these  matrimonial  con- 
nections, which  are  interesting  as 
illustrating  the  inter-marriages  of  the 
most  illustrious  Rajput  Houses,  may 
be  mentioned  the  following : — 

With,  the  Sesodias  of  Udaipur  (the  family  oj 
"The  Sun  of  the  Hindus"). 

1.  His  Highness's  grandmother  (widow  of 
the  Maharaja  Mokham  Singh  of  Kishan- 
garh)  is  a  daughter  of  the  Maharana  Amar 
Singhji  of  Udaipur. 

2.  His  Highness's  eldest  sister  is  Dowager 
Maharani  of  Udaipur,  being  a  widow  of  the 
late  Maharana  Sajan  Singhji. 

3.  His  Highness's  son  and  heir-apparent, 
the  Maharaj -Kunwar  Madan  Singh,  has  been 
recently  betrothed  to  the  fourth  daughter 
of  His  Highness  the  present  Maharana 
Fateh  Singhji. 

The  Kachhwahas  of  Jaipur. 

His  Highness's  third  sister  is  married  to 
the  present  Maharaja  Sawai  Madho  Singhji, 
Chief  of  Jaipur,  and  is  the  Maharjini  of 
Jaipur. 

The  KachModhas  of  Aliear. 

His  Highness's  second  sister  was  married 
to  the  late  lamented  Maharaja  Man  gal 
Singhji,  late  Chief  of  Alwar,  and  was  the 
(Pat)  head  Maharani  of  Alwar. 

The  Haras  of  Bundi. 

1.  The  late  Maharaja  Ramsingh  of  Bundi's 
mother  was  a  Kishangarh  Princess. 

2.  His  Highness's  niece,  a  daughter  of 
Maharaj  Jawan  Singhji,  has  been  recently 
betrothed  to  the  younger  brother  of  the 
present  Maharaja  of  Bundi, 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK   OF   INDIA 


147 


The  Jhdlds  of  Jhalawar. 

His  Highness's  fourth  and  youngest  sister 
is  married  to  the  Maharaj  Rana  Zalim 
Singhji,  present  Chief  of  Jhalawar,  and  is 
the  (Pat)  head  Maharani  of  Jhalawar. 

To  the  above  may  be  added  that  His 
Highness's  mother  was  a  Princess  of 
the" Rana wat"  (Sesodia)  clan,  being  a 
daughter  of  the  late  Raja  Dhiraj  Madho 
Singhji  of  Shahpura.  In  addition  to  the 
titles  given  above,  formally  recognized 
by  the  Government  as  belonging  to  the 
Maharaja  of  Kishangarh,  His  Highness 
also  bears  those  of  Vmdai  Rajhai  and 
Buland  Makan.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  724  square  miles;  its  population  is 
112,633,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
8492  Muhammadans  and  6295  Jains. 
The  Maharaja  maintains  a  military 
force  of  499  cavalry,  2000  infantry,  and 
51  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
15  guns.  Arms. — Argent,  three  towers 
proper,  two  and  one  ;  in  chief  a  Barry  of 
5 — gules,  vert,  argent,  azure,  or.  [This  is 
the  Rajput  Pancharanga ;  see  Jaipur.] 
Supporters. — Two  horses.  Crest. — A 
falcon  rising,  proper.  [This  is  the  sacred 
Garur,  the  cognizance  of  the  Rahtor 
Rajputs;  see  Jodhpur.]  Motto. — The 
Hindi  words  Niti  Riti,  meaning  "Law 
and  Usage."  Residence:  Kishangarh, 
Rajputana. 

KISHEN  DAS,  Sri,  Rai  Bahadur.  See 
Sri  Kishen  Das. 

KISHEN  SINGH,  Bhai,  Sarddr.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  2,  1899. 
Residence :  Kurram,  Punjab  Frontier. 

KISHOR  SINGH  (of  Jhamari),  Rao; 
b.  1840.  The  title  is  hereditary,  and 
the  Raos  of  Jhamari  formerly  held 
great  possessions  in  the  Sagar  district. 
The  title  was  originally  conferred  by 
the  Raja  Mori  Pahludh  of  Chanderi, 
and  has  been  recognized  by  the  British 
Government.  The  Rao  has  two  sons, 
the  elder  (who  has  the  courtesy  title 
of  Diwan)  being  Diwan  Parichhat  Singh 
Jangjit,  and  the  younger  being  Jujhar 
Singh.  Residence:  Jhamari,  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

KISHORI.    See  also  Kesri. 

KISHORI  LAL  (of  Gurgaon),  Rai 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  as 
a  personal  distinction  on  January  1, 
1891.  Residence:  Rajputana  and 
Malwa  Railway,  Bombay. 

KISHORI  LAL  (of  Muzaffarnagar),  Rai 

Bahadur.      The    title    was    conferred 


as  a  personal  distinction  on  January  1, 
1892.   Residence :  Marwar,  Rajputana. 

KISHUN.     See  Kishan. 

KIZHAKKE  KOVILAGAM  MANA 
VDXRAMA,  Raja.    See  Calicut. 

KIZHAKKE  MELEDATHDL  KUNJI 
KOMBI  ACHCHHAN    (of  Palghat), 

Valiya  Rdjd.     See  Palghat. 

KODANDA    RAO    PANTULU,   P.,   Rao 

Bahadur.    See  Pandurangi. 

KODE  NARAYANASWAMI  NAYUDU, 

Rai  Bahadur;  b.  1846.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Entered  the 
Government  service  in  1874 ;  has 
rendered  good  service  both  in  the 
Central  Provinces  and  in  Madras. 
During  the  Rumpa  and  Gudiem  dis- 
turbances, 1879-86,  served  with  much 
distinction  in  the  Madras  Police,  and 
again  in  the  Golugonda  Hill  disturb- 
ances of  1891.  Residence :  Viziana- 
gram,  Vizagapatam,  Madras. 

KOIL  TAMBURANG,  C.S.L  See  Kerala. 

KOLHAPUR,  His  Highness  Sir  Shahu 
Chhatrapati  Maharaj,  G.C.S.I.,  Rdjd 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1875.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  on  March  17, 1884. 
Is  a  descendant  of  the  Mahratta  family 
of  Sivaji  the  Great,  the  founder  of 
the  Mahratta  Empire,  being  descended 
from  Raja  Ram,  his  second  son,  and 
husband  of  the  famous  Tara  Bai. 
Sivaji's  elder  son  Sambhaji  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb, 
and  ultimately  executed  ;  and  his  son 
Shahu  was  long  detained  in  prison  by 
the  Mughals,  but  obtained  his  liberty 
in  1707,  fixed  his  capital  at  Satara,and 
asserted  his  rights  as  the  heir  of  his 
grandfather  Sivaji.  Meanwhile  Raja 
Ram  had  died,  and  his  widow,  Tara 
Bai,  a  woman  of  great  ability  and 
courage,  assumed  the  administration 
of  Kolhapur  in  the  name  of  her  elder 
son  Sivaji  II.,  who  was  an  idiot  child 
of  ten  years,  and  proclaimed  him 
Raja  of  the  Mahrattas.  The  latter 
died  in  1712,  when  his  half-brother 
Sambhaji  (son  of  Raja  Ram  by 
another  wife)  succeeded  him,  and 
removed  Tara  Bai  from  the  adminis- 
tration.    The    contending    claims  of 


148 


THE   GOLDEN   BOOK   OF   INDIA 


Shahu,  Raja  of  Sat&ra,  and  Sambhaji, 
Raja  of  Kolhapur,  were  at  length 
settled  in  1731,  when  precedence  was 
surrendered  to  Satara,  and  the  in- 
dependence of  Kolhapur  acknow- 
ledged. In  1811  a  treaty  with  the 
British  Power  was  concluded,  by  which 
Kolhapur  became  a  feudatory  ;  and  as 
the  Raja  remained  faithful  to  the 
British  cause  in  the  war  against  the 
Peshwa  in  1817,  he  received  some 
additional  territory.  A  descendant, 
Sivaji  III.,  died  in  1866,  and  on  his 
deathbed  was  allowed  to  adopt  his 
sister's  son,  Raja  Ram.  In  1870  Raja 
Ram  visited  Europe,  and  died  at 
Florence  on  his  return  journey.  His 
adopted  son  was  Sivaji  Maharaja 
Chhatrapati  IV.,  who  was  made  a 
Knight  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India.  He  became  insane, 
and  the  Government  appointed  a 
relative,  the  Chief  of  Kagal,  as  Regent. 
Sivaji  IV.died  in  December  1883,  and 
was  succeeded,  by  adoption,  by  His 
Highness  the  present  Raja,  who  was 
the  eldest  son  of  the  Regent,  and  who 
was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India  on  January  1,  1895. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  2816  square 
miles,  and  its  population  is  800,189, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  33,022 
Muhammadans  and  46,732  Jains.  The 
Raja  has  eleven  feudatory  Chiefs 
subordinate  to  him,  of  whom  the  most 
important  are  those  of  Vithalgarh, 
Bavda,  Kapshi,  Kagal,  Ichalkaranji 
Tor  gal,  and  Datva.  His  Highness, 
with  his  feudatories,  maintains  a 
military  force  of  255  cavalry,  1902 
infantry,  and  67  guns ;  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  19  guns.  Residence: 
Kolhapur,  Bombay. 

K0M0L.     See  Kamal. 

K0NDKA,  Mahant  Sham  Kishor  Das, 
Mahant  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1838. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  December  13, 
1887.  Belongs  to  a  Bairagi  (Hindu) 
family  of  Mahants,  or  Chief  Priests, 
the  regulations  of  his  order  permitting 
marriage.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
174  square  miles ;  its  population  is 
32,979,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence: 
Kondka,  Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 

KOREA,  Raja  Pran  Singh  Deo,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1857.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  April  4,   1864,  as  a  minor. 


Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family, 
claiming  descent  from  a  Chauhan 
Rajput  Chief  named  Dhawal  Singh, 
who  came  to  Korea  from  Rajputana 
about  600  years  ago,  and  conquered 
the  country.  The  title  of  Raja  is 
hereditary  in  the  family  from  early 
times,  and  was  formally  conferred  by 
the  British  Government  in  1875. 
The  area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of 
the  Chota  Nagpur  Tributary  Mahals) 
is  1631  square  miles,  and  its  popu- 
lation is  29,846,  chiefly  Hindus.  Resi- 
dence: Korea,  Manbhum,  Chota  Nag- 
pur, Bengal. 

K0RI  SIDHAULI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Rampdl 
Singh. 

K0T  KHAI,  Rand  of.    See  Jai  Singh. 

K0T  SARANG,  Rdjd  of.     See  Muham- 
mad Khan. 

K0TAH,  His  Highness  Maharao  Umed 
Singh  Bahadur,  Maharao  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1873.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
June  11,  1889.  Like  His  Highness 
the  Maharao  Raja  of  Bundi,  the 
Maharao  is  one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the 
Hard  sept  of  the  great  Chauhan  clan 
of  Rajputs — Kotah  forming  with  Bundi 
the  tract  known  for  centuries  as 
Haraoti,  after  the  name  of  that  sept. 
Is  descended  from  Madhu  Singh,  the 
second  son  of  the  Rao  Ratan  of  Bundi, 
who  about  the  year  1625  a.d.  was 
granted  the  feudatory  Chiefship  of 
Kotah  and  its  dependencies,  for  his 
services  to  the  Emperor  JaMngir 
against  his  rebellious  son,  who  after- 
wards became  the  Emperor  Shah 
Jahan.  Similar  services  to  the  latter 
Emperor  were  rendered  by  Madhu 
Singh's  son  and  successor,  Mokand 
Singh ;  who,  with  three  of  his  brothers, 
fell  in  a  battle  at  U jjain*  agaiust  Shah 
Jahan's  rebellious  son,  who  afterwards 
became  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb. 
Mokand  Singh  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  Jagat  Singh.  Early  in  the  present 
century,  Kotah,  greatly  weakened  by 
intestine  dissensions,  was  attacked  by 
Jaipur  and  by  the  Mahrattas,  to  whom 
it  became  tributary.  It  was  only 
saved  from  ruin  by  the  extraordinary 
abilities  of  its  great  Minister,  Zalim 
Singh,  to  whom  the  Maharao  gave  up 
the  active  task  of  ruling  the  State. 
During  a  Ministry  of  forty-five  years 
Zalim  Singh  raised  the  State  of  Kotah 
to  great  prosperity.     Ultimately,  in 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


149 


1838,  it  was  arranged  that  Zalim 
Singh's  descendants  should  receive 
independent  charge  of  a  part  of  the 
State,  as  feudatories  of  the  Empire, 
and  this  part  became  a  separate 
Principality,  under  the  name  of  Jhala- 
war  (q. v. ).  The  late  Maharao,  Chhatra 
Sal  Singh,  succeeded  his  father  in 
1866,  and  on  his  death  in  1889  was 
succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  the 
present  Maharao,  as  a  minor.  His 
Highness  was  a  student  in  the  Mayo 
College,  Ajmir.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  3797  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation is  517,275,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  32,866  Muhammadans 
and  4750  Jains.  His  Highness  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  949  cavalry, 
5756  infantry,  and  148  guns,  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  17  guns.  The 
family  banner  is  orange  in  colour, 
displaying  a  figure  of  the  Garur  or 
sacred  falcon  of  the  Hara  Rajputs. 
Residence :  Kotah,  Rdjputdna. 

KOTAHA,  Mir  of.  See  Muhammad 
Bakar  Ali. 

KOTHARIA,  Jareja  Jethiji,  Tdlnkddr 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1828.  Succeeded 
to  the  f/adi  January  8,  1857.  The 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  the  Nawdb 
of  Jundgarh,  has  an  area  of  6  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  2366, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Chief  maintains 
a  military  force  of  4  cavalry  and  38 
infantry.  Residence :  Kotharia,  Ka- 
thiawar. 

KOTHI,  Raja  Bahadur  Avadhendra 
Bahadur  Singh,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1870.  Succeeded  to  the  f/adi 
January  8,  1896.  Belongs  to  a  Baghel 
Rajput  family  (Hindu);  succeeded 
the  Raja  Bahadur  Bhagwat  Bahadur 
Singh,  whose  father  was  Raja  Ran 
Bahadur  Singh  ;  and  the  family  have 
been  seated  in  Kothi  for  a  great  many 
years,  and  were  confirmed  in  posses- 
sion by  the  British  Government.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  90  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  18,386,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Rdjd  maintains  a  military  force 
of  35  cavalry,  210  infantry,  and  4  guns. 
Residence :  Kothi,  Baghelkhand, 
Central  India. 

KOTHIDE,  Bhumia  Moti  Singh,  Bhumia 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  />.1850.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  in  1860.  Belongs  to  a 
Bhildla  family.     The   population  of 


the  State  is  about  500.  Residence: 
Kothide,  Bhopdwar,  Central  India. 

K0TI,  Chief  of.  Is  a  feudatory  of  the 
Rdjd  of  Keonthal  (q.v.),  and  rules 
over  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States. 
Residence :  Koti,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

K0TRA  SANGANI,  Thakur  Mulvaji 
Togaji,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ; 
b.  1873.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  November  23, 1887.  Belongs  to 
a  Jareja  Rdjput  family.  The  area  of 
his  State  is  74  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  8642,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Thdkur  maintains  a  military  force 
of  8  cavalry,  142  infantry,  and  4 
guns.  Residence:  Kotra  Sangani, 
Kdthidwdr. 

K0TTAYAM,    Kerala     Varma     Raja, 

Valiya  Rdjd  of;  b.  1842.  Belongs  to 
a  family  that  claims  to  be  of  Kshatriya 
origin,  and  to  have  come  from  the 
east  and  acquired  sovereignty  in 
Waindd.  Subsequently  they  appear 
to  have  acquired  some  territory  from 
the  Rdjd  of  Chitrakal  in  Malabar, 
either  by  a  gift  or  in  war.  On  Haidar's 
invasion  of  Malabar  the  Rdjd  and  all 
his  family  fled  to  Travancore ;  returned 
in  1782,  but  fled  to  Travancore  a 
second  time  on  Tippu's  invasion  in 
1789,  and  died  there.  The  family, 
like  that  of  the  Zamorin  of  Calicut 
and  other  Chiefs  of  Malabar,  follows 
the  Marumakkatayam  law  of  inherit- 
ance, by  which  the  succession  is  to 
the  offspring  of  its  female  members, 
among  whom  the  next  eldest  male 
after  the  Rdjd  is  his  heir-apparent. 
The  late  Valiya  Rdjd  of  Kottayam 
was  called  Shangara  Varma  Rdjd, 
and  he  was  succeeded  by  the  present 
Valiya  Rdjd  under  the  Marumak- 
katayam law.  He  receives  an  allow- 
ance from  Government  in  compensation 
for  the  estate  that  belonged  to  his 
ancestors.  Residence :  Malabar,  Madras. 

K0TJRE  KHAN,  Jatoi,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
Honorary  Magistrate  of  Muzaffargarh. 
Created  a  Khdn  Bahddur,  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction,  January  2,  1893. 
Residence :  Muzaffargarh,  Punjab. 

KRIPA  SHANKAR,  Rat  Saheb  ;  b.  May 
20,  1848.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1897,  for  good  service  in 
the  Education  Department.  Residence  : 
Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 


150 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK   OF   INDIA 


KRISHNA  BAKHSH  EAI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Is  Zamindar  of  Deogan.  Residence  : 
Deogan,  Palamau,  Bengal. 

KRISHNA  CHANDAR  RAI,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur; b.  in  1823.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  July  16, 
1885, "  for  long  and  meritorious  service 
under  Government."  The  Rai  Bahadur 
rendered  excellent  service  as  Deputy- 
Magistrate  and  Deputy-Collector  of 
Diamond  Harbour.  Belongs  to  an 
old  Baidya  family,  formerly  of  Mur- 
shidabad,  now  settled  in  the  Dacca 
district,  and  known  as  the  Baira  Rais  ; 
descended  from  Sri  Chandra  Rai,  who 
served  under  the  Nawab  Shaista 
Khan,  and  received  from  him  a  khilat. 
Educated  at  Dacca  College  ;  appointed 
to  the  service  of  the  Government  of 
Bengal  in  1841.  Is  an  Honorary 
Presidency  Magistrate  of  Calcutta, 
Vice-President  of  the  East  Bengal 
Association,  etc.  He  has  five  sons — 
Lalit  Chandra  Rai,  physician,  born 
1852 ;  Vipina  Chandra  Rai,  D.L.,  of 
the  Judicial  Service,  born  1854  ;  Hem 
Chandra  Rai,  M.A.,  B.L.,  born  1864 ; 
Sarat  Chandra  Rai,  B.L.,  born  1867  ; 
Gnan  Chandra  Rai,  B.A.,  born  1870. 
Residence :  Baira,  Manikganj,  Dacca, 
Bengal. 

KRISHNA  CHANDRA  BANDOPAD- 
HYAYA  (or  BANERJI),  ifoi  Bahddur. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Calcutta. 

KRISHNA     CHANDRA     CHATTERJI, 

Rai  Bahddur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  21,  1898.  Residence: 
Maimansingh,  Bengal. 

KRISHNA  MOHAN  MUKHARJI,  Rai 
Bahddur.  Received  the  title  on  June 
3,  1899,  for  eminent  services  in  the 
Judicial  Department.  Residence : 
Hazaribagh,  Bengal. 

KRISHNA  NATH,  Pandit,  Nyayapan- 
chanana,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  May  24,  1892,  in  re- 
cognition of  his  eminence  as  a  Sanskrit 
scholar.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Rajas.  The  title  Nydyapanchdnana 
is  a  literary  title  or  degree,  conferred 
by  the  learned  Pandits  of  the  Sanskrit 
University  of  Navadwipa  or  Nadiya, 
and  refers  to  proficiency  in  the  Nydya 


school  of    logic.    Residence :   Purbas- 
thali,  Nadiya,  Bengal. 

KRISHNA,  Sir  Narendra  (Deb), 
K.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  Bahadur.  See 
Narendra. 

KRISHNA  PERTAP  SINGH  SAHI, 
K.C.I.E.,  Sir  (of  Hatwa),  Mahdrdjd 
Bahddur.     See  Hatwa. 

KRISHNA  PRASAD  SINGH,  Rai,  Rai. 
See  Rai. 

KRISHNA  RAO  JALRAM,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  of  Rao  Saheb  was  conferred 
on  May  25,  1895,  and  that  of  Rao 
Bahadur  on  June  3,  1899.  Residence  : 
Malegaon,  Bombay. 

KRISHNA  RAO  MURLI,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  25, 
1895.   Residence:  Dewas,  Central  India. 

KRISHNA  RAO  BAPU  SAHEB  JADU, 
Sardar,  Sir,  K.C.I.E.  The  Sardar  was 
created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  on  May  25,  1895,  for  services 
as  late  President  of  the  Council  of 
Regency  in  Gwalior.  Residence :  Gwa- 
lior,  Central  India. 

KRISHNA  SAH,  Lala,  Rai  Bahddur; 
b.  March  18,  1856.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  2, 1888,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  services 
as  an  Honorary  Magistrate  and  Member 
of  the  Municipal  Commission  of  Naini- 
tal.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Lala  Moti 
Ram  Sah,  the  well-known  banker,  who 
rendered  distinguished  services  to  the 
Government  in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny 
in  1857,  and  received  a  handsome 
reward  for  them.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
family  of  the  North-Western  Provinces. 
Residence :  Nainital,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

KRISHNA  SAHAI,  Lala,  Rai  Bahddur; 
b.  April  2,  1824.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  2, 1888,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  services 
as  an  Honorary  Magistrate  and  Member 
of  the  District  Board  of  Meerut.  The 
family  has  from  time  immemorial  been 
bankers  and  landowners  in  the  North- 
Western  Provinces.  Residence :  Mee- 
rut, North-Western  Provinces. 

KRISHNA  SINGH,  Pandit  (Thakur  of 
Bhoar),  Mahdmahopddhydya.  The  title 
is  a  personal  one,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1890,  for  eminence  in 
oriental  learning.     It  entitles  him  to 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


151 


take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after 
titular  Rajas.  Residence:  Bhoar, Mad- 
hubani,  Darbhanga,  Bengal. 

KRISHNAJI    JAIRAM    VILAIT,    Rao 

Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.     Residence :  Nasik,  Bombay. 

KRISHNAJI  LAKSHMAN  NALKAR, 
C.I.K,  The  Hon.  A  Member  of  the 
Viceroy's  Legislative  Council.  Was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
January  1,  1888.   Residence:  Calcutta. 

KRISHNAJI  RAMCHANDRA  GUR- 
WARE,  Rao  Saheb.  Received  the  title 
on  May  21, 1898.  Is  Honorary  Magis- 
trate.   Residence :  Satara,  Bombay. 

KRISHNALAL      OCHHAVRAM,      Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  July  30, 1886.  Residence : 
Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

KRISHNAMA  CHARIYAR,  Vembakam, 
Avargal,  Rao  Bahadur  and  Diwdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rao  Bahadur 
was  conferred'on  January  1, 1891 ;  and 
that  of  Diwan  Bahadur  on  January  1, 
1898.     Residence:  Madras. 

KRISHNARAO  MALHARRAO,  Vish- 
wasraa.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Resi- 
dence :  Khandesh,  Bombay. 

KRISHNARAO  VINAYEK  DHURAN- 
DHAR,  Rao  Bahadur.  Received  the 
title  on  January  2,  1899.  Is  Sanitary 
Commissioner  of  Baroda.  Residence: 
Baroda. 

KRISHNASWAMI  AIYAR,  Appathu- 
rai,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1!895.  Residence: 
Madras. 

KRISHNASWAMI  AIYAR,  Padur  Sita- 
rama,  Diwdn  Bahdduf.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1/  1894.  Resi- 
dence :  Bezwada,  Madras. 

KRISHNASWAMI  RAO,  Kanchi,  Diwdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  25,  1895.  Residence :  Travancore, 
Madras. 

KRISTENDRA  RAI  (of  Bolihar),  Rdjd 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Majesty.  He  had 
already  received  the  title  of  Raja  on 
February  23, 1880.  He  belongs  to  an 
old  Kulin  Brahman  family,  originally 
called    Sanyal,   and    long    settled    at 


Bolihar  in  the  district  of  Rajshahi, 
Bengal.  Is  descended  from  Ram  Rai 
Sanyal,  whose  grandson  was  Ram 
Chandra  Rai.  His  grandson  was  the 
Raja  Rajendra  Rai,  whose  adopted  son 
was  the  Rdjd  Shiva  Prasad  Rai,  father 
of  the  present  Raja  Bahadur.  He 
rendered  good  service  to  the  Govern- 
ment during  the  scarcity  of  1874. 
Residence :  Bolihar,  R&jshahi,  Bengal. 

KRISTO  CHANDAR  GHOSH,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  June  1,  1888,  for  good 
service  in  the  Opium  Department. 
Residence :  Bankipur,  Bengal. 

KSHETTRA  CHANDRA  ADITYA,  Rai 

Bahadur.  See  Khettar Chandar  Aditya. 

KUARPUR,  Thdlcur  of.  See  Himanchal 
Singh. 

KUCH  BEHAR,  Lieut. -Colonel  His  High- 
ness Maharaja  Sir  Nripendra  Nara- 
yan  Bhup  Bahadur,  G.C.I.E.,  Mahd 
rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  October  4, 
1862.  Succeeded  his  father,  the  late 
Maharaja  Narendra  Narayan  Bhup 
Bahadur,  in  August  1863.  Belongs  to 
a  Kochi  family  that  has  held  uninter- 
rupted sovereignty  for  the  last  382 
years  in  this  territory,  since  their  first 
settlement  in  the  plains  ;  from  which 
family  also  descend  the  Bijni  and 
Darung  Houses  of  Assam,  the  Raikats 
of  Baikanthpur  (q.v.)  in  Jalpaiguri, 
and  the  Panga  family  in  Rangpur. 
His  Highness  was  educated,  first,  in  the 
Wards  Institute  at  Benares ;  secondly, 
under  the  guardianship  of  Mr.  H.  St. 
J.  Kneller,  in  the  Bankipur  College, 
Patna,  and  next  as  a  Law  Student 
in  the  Presidency  College,  Calcutta. 
During  his  minority  the  State  rendered 
good  service  in  the  Bhutan  war,  1863- 
65,  for  which  two  guns  were  presented 
to  His  Highness  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. Was  presented  with  medal  and 
sword  in  1877  at  the  Imperial  Assem- 
blage at  Delhi,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Married, 
in  March  1878,  the  eldest  daughter  of 
the  famous  reformer,  Keshub  Chander 
Sen.  Was  sent  to  England  the  same 
year  to  complete  his  education,  under 
the  joint  guardianship  of  Surgeon- 
Major  (now  Sir)  Benjamin  Simpson 
and  Mr.  Kneller.  Returned  to  India 
in  the  spring  of  1879,  and  was  formally 
installed    on    his    ancestral    audi    on 


152 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


November  8, 1883,  by  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Bengal.  The  titles  of 
Maharaja  Bhup  Bahadur  were  recog- 
nized as  hereditary  by  the  Government 
of  India  in  1885.  His  Highness  was 
appointed  Honorary  Major  in  the 
British  Army  in  the  same  year.  He 
visited  England  in  the  Jubilee  year 
1887,  to  take  part  in  the  rejoicings  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  with 
the  Maharani  and  children,  and  was 
invested  with  the  Insignia  of  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  by  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen 
Empress  herself,  the  Maharani  being 
invested  with  the  Imperial  Order  of 
the  Crown  of  India  in  the  same  year. 
Was  made  Honorary  Aide-de-camp  to 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  in  the  British  Army.  The 
Maharaja  in  1888  established  the 
Brahmo  Somaj  or  the  Reformed  Church 
in  the  State  of  Kuch  Behar.  He 
founded  the  Victoria  College  for  higher 
education  therein,  and  granted  a  long 
term  settlement  of  revenue  to  his 
subjects  for  thirty  years,  assessments 
being  made  on  the  most  approved 
principles.  His  Highness  established 
the  India  Club  at  Calcutta  in  1882, 
founded  Nripendra  Narayan  Hall  at 
Jalpaiguri  in  1883,  and  presented  house 
and  lands  at  Darjiling,  wherewith  the 
Lowis  Jubilee  Sanitarium  was  started 
at  that  station  in  1887,  and  established 
the  "  Anandamayi  Dharmasala  "  (alms- 
house) in  1889.  The  Maharaja's  age 
is  now  thirty,  and  he  has  issue,  four 
sons  and  two  daughters.  While  in 
England  in  1887  he  received  the  dis- 
tinguished masonic  honour  of  Past 
Grand  Senior  Warden  of  England  at 
the  hands  of  the  Most  Worshipful  the 
Grand  Master,  made  District  Grand 
Master  of  Bengal  in  1890,  installed 
District  Grand  Mark  Master  of  Bengal, 
1891.  The  area  of  the  State  is  1307 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  602,624, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  174,539 
Muhammadans.  His  Highness  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  9  cavalry,  176 
infantry,  and  4  guns,  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  13  guns.  The  ancestral 
banner  of  the  family  displays  a  sword 
and  a  blade  of  grass  (with  which, 
according  to  tradition,  one  of  the 
Maharaja's  ancestors  cut  off  the  head 


of  an  enemy  as  an  offering  to  the 
Goddess  Kali).  The  supporters  are  a 
tiger  and  an  elephant.  The  crest  is  a 
"Hanuman,"  holding  a  club  in  each 
hand.  Residences:  Kuch  Behar,  Bengal; 
Calcutta;  Darjiling. 

KUDRAT  AZIZ.  See  Muhammad  Kudrat 
Aziz. 

KUDRUT-ULLA,  Shaikh,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  October  12, 1860.  Residence :  Bir- 
bhum,  Bengal. 

KULA  NAND,  Babu,  Rai  Bahddur;  b. 
March  14,  1849.  Received  the  title 
for  services  in  the  famine  of  1896 
in  Bundelkhand.  Residence:  Jalaun, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

KUMAR.— A  prefix. 

KUMAR  SHRI  KALUBA,  CLE.  Was 
created  a  CLE.  on  June  30,  1887. 
Residence:  Kutch,  Bombay. 

KUMARA  VENKATA  PERUMAL  RAZ 

(of  Karvetnagar),  Raja.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  having  been  in  the  family 
from  early  times,  and  confirmed  by  the 
British  Government  in  1802.  Is  the 
son  of  the  late  Raja  of  Karvetnagar, 
Raja  Kumara  Bomma  Raz.  Belongs 
to  a  family  that  was  called  the  Bomma 
Raz  (or  "  Bomrauze  ")  family,  that  rose 
to  power  in  the  district  of  North  Arcot 
about  200  years  ago,  in  consequence  of 
the  decline  of  the  Vijayanagar  dynasty. 
The  family  cognizance  is  a  white  flag 
with  the  device  of  a  boar  on  its  field ; 
the  family  motto,  borne  on  its  seal,  is 
Karvetnagar  Venugopdlaswdmi  Sahd- 
yam,  meaning  "  May  Venugopalaswami 
— the  deity  of  Karvetnagar — assist." 
Residence :  Karvetnagar,  North  Arcot, 
Madras. 

KUMARAPURAM  SHESHADRI  AI- 
YAR,  Sir,  K.C.SJ.    See  Sh'eshadri. 

KUMARASWAMI  MURUGESAM  PH- 
LAI,  Rao  Bahddur.  Received  the  title 
on  June  3,  1899.    Residence :  Madras. 

KUMHARSAIN,  Rana  Hira  Singh,  Rdnd 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1851.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  November  12,  1874. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family,  whose 
founder,  Kirat  Singh,  came  from  Gaya 
about  1000  A. D.,  and  acquired  possession 
of  the  State  by  conquest.  The  State, 
formerly  a  feudatory  of  Bashahr,  was 
taken  under  direct  British  protection 
after  the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas  in 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


153 


1815,  by  a  sanad  dated  February  1816. 
Rana  Kehr  Singb  died  without  issue 
in  1839,  and  in  consideration  of  his 
early  attachment  to  British  interests 
during  the  Gurkha  war,  the  Govern- 
ment confirmed  the  State  to  a  collateral 
heir  of  the  family  named  Rana  Pritam 
Singh.  His  successor  was  the  Rana 
Bhawani  Singh,  who  was  succeeded  in 
1874  by  the  present  Rana.  The  area 
of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Simla 
Hill  States,  is  94  square  miles;  its 
population  is  9515,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Rana  maintains  a  military  force 
of  45  infantry  and  1  gun.  Residence  : 
Kumharsain,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

KUMUD  KRISHNA  SINGH  (of  Susang), 

Maharaja.    See  Susang,  Maharaja  of. 

KUN  HMON,  Mating,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
since  Salwe  ya  Mm;  b.  May  27, 1843. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1897,  for  good  and  meritorious  service. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M. 
after  the  name.  Residence:  Ruby 
Mines,  Burma. 

KUN  KYI  (SAWBWA),  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  April 
17, 1890.  It  means  "  Recipient  of  the 
Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  indicated 
by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name. 
Residence :  Mone,  Burma. 

KUNATHAMAKOR  NAGOJI  RAO,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22, 1897,  for  distinguished  service 
as  an  Inspector  of  Schools.  Residence: 
Coimbatore,  Madras. 

KUNHIAR,  Thakur  Tegh  Singh,  Thakur 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1836.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  in  1867.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family;  descended 
from  Bhoj  Deo,  who  in  early  times 
came  from  Jammu,  and  conquered  this 
territory.  The  State  was  overrun  by 
the  Gurkhas  at  the  beginning  of  the 
century ;  but  on  their  expulsion  by  the 
British  in  1815,  it  was  confirmed  to 
Rao  Puran  Deo,  the  then  Thakur,  by 
a  sanad  dated  September  4, 1815.  The 
present  Thakur  succeeded  Rao  Kishan 
Singh  on  the  death  of  the  latter  in 
1867.  The  area  of  the  State  is  9  square 
miles;  its  population  is  1923,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Thakur  has  a  son  named 
Shib  Singh,  and  maintains  a  military 
force  of  20  infantry.  Residence :  Kun- 
hiar,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 


KUNJAL  SINGH  (of  Bhatgaon),  Raja. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a 
family  descended  from  Jogi  Rai,  who 
was  the  Diwan  of  Kalyan  Sai,  Raja  of 
Ratnapur.  Residence:  Bhatgaon, Bilas- 
pur,  Central  Provinces. 

KUNWA  KHERA,  Nawdb  of.  See  Mu- 
hammad Bakar  Ali  Khan. 

KUNWAR.—  A  prefix. 

KUNWAR  MUHAMMAD  LUTF  AH 
KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur;  b.  March  20, 
1844.  Received  the  title  on  January 
1,  1894.  Residence:  Talibnagar,  Ali- 
garh,  North- Western  Provinces. 

KUNWAR  PERMANAND,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1898. 
Is  Government  Pleader.  Residence: 
Allahabad,  North-Western  Provinces. 

KURANDWAD  (Senior  Branch),  CHIN- 
TAMAN  RAO  RAGHUNATH,  alias 
BALA  SAHEB  PAT WARDHAN,  Chief 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  February  14, 
1850.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  January 
25,  1876.  Belongs  to  a  Konkanasth 
Brahman  (Hindu)  family,  claiming 
descent  from  Hari  Rath,  of  Kotwadi. 
His  descendant,  Trimbak  Rao  of  Kot- 
wadi in  the  Konkan,  obtained  Kurand- 
wad in  indm,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Nilkanta  Rao,  who  received  the 
saranjam  and  the  title  of  Sardar  from 
the  Peshwa.  The  Chief  has  a  son  and 
heir  named  Bhalchandra  Rao,  with 
the  title  of  "  Anna  Saheb."  The  area 
of  the  State,  which  is  in  the  Southern 
Mahratta  country,  is  182  square  miles  ; 
its  population  is  35,187,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  3409  Muhammadans.  The 
Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  10 
cavalry,  164  infantry,  and  2  guns. 
There  are  three  Chiefs  of  Kurandwad, 
all  of  the  Patwardhan  family,  the  Bala 
Saheb  Patwardhan  being  the  Chief  of 
that  division  of  the  State  that  is  known 
as  "  Kurandwad  (senior  branch)," — 
being  rather  a  larger  part;  while  the 
Bapu  Saheb  Patwardhan  and  the  Daji 
Saheb  Patwardhan  are  j  ointly  the  Chiefs 
of  that  part  that  is  known  as  "  Kurand- 
wad (junior  branch)."  Residence :  Ku- 
randwad, Southern  Mahratta  Country, 
Bombay. 

KURANDWAD  (Junior  Branch),  GAN- 
PAT  RAO  RAGHUNATH,  alias  BAPU 
SAHEB  PATWARDHAN,  Chief  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1839.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  April  5,  1854.     Belongs  to  a 


154 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


Konkanasth  Brahman  family  (see  Ku- 
randwad,  senior  branch).  Shares  the 
Chiefship  of  this  State  with  the  Daji 
Saheb  Patwardhan.  The  State  has  an 
area  of  114  square  miles,  and  a  popula- 
tion of  25,811,  chiefly  Hindus,  hut 
including  2548  Muhammadans.  The 
Chiefs  maintain  a  military  force  of  12 
cavalry,  306  infantry,  and  1  gun.  Resi- 
dence :  Kurandwad,  Southern  Mahratta 
Country,  Bombay. 

KURANDWAD  (Junior  Branch),  Harihar 
Rao  Vinayak,  alias  DAJI  SAHEB 
PATWARDHAN,  Chief  of  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1852.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
as  a  minor  April  5,  1854.  Belongs  to 
a  Konkanasth  Brahman  (Hindu)  family 
(see  Kurandwad,  senior  branch). 
Shares  the  Chiefship  of  this  State 
with  the  Bapu  Saheb  Patwardhan 
(vide  svpra).  Residence:  Kurandwad, 
Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 

KURIMANIL  VALLIAMANIA  CHEY 
KETTI,  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1898.  Re- 
sidence: Madras. 

KURWAI,  Nawab  Muhammad  Yakub 
Ali  Khan,  Nawab  of.  A  ruling  chief ; 
h.  1880.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  July 
1897.  Belongs  to  a  Pathan  (Muham- 
maclan)  family,  descended  from  Nawab 
Dalel  Khan,  an  Afghan  leader.  His 
descendant,  the  Nawab  Muhammad 
Nazaf  Khan,  succeeded  to  the  gadi 
in  1858.  Having  rendered  good  service 
to  Government,  and  being  without 
male  issue,  he  was  permitted  to  adopt 
his  grandson,  the  son  of  his  eldest 
daughter,  who  was  the  late  Nawab 
Munawar  Ali  Khan.  The  family 
banner  is  green,  bearing  on  its  field 
a  crescent.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
about  140  square  miles ;  its  population 
is  24,631,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
3609  Muhammadans.  The  Nawab 
maintains  a  military  force  of  12 
cavalry,  190  infantry,  and  9  guns. 
Residence:  Kurwai,  Bhopal,  Central 
India. 

KURWAR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Partab  Ba- 
hadur Singh. 

KUSALPURA,  Thdlcur  of.  See  Kassal- 
pura. 

KUSHABA  CHAPAJI  KALE,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. Received  the  title  on  Janu- 
ary 1, 1899.     Residence:  Bombay. 


KUTCH,  His  Highness  Maharao  Shri 
Mirza  Raja  Sawai  Sir  Khengarji,  Ba- 
hadur, G.C.I.E.,  Rao  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  August  16,  1867.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  December  19,  1875.  Is 
Chief  of  the  Jareja  Rajputs,  who  came 
to  Kutch  from  Sind  early  in  the  14th 
century,  under  the  leadership  of  his 
ancestor,  the  Jam  Lakha  Phulani,  son 
of  Jara,  from  whom  the  clan  takes  its 
name.  Lakha  is  said  to  have  com- 
pleted the  conquest  of  Kutch  in  the 
year  1320  a.d.  His  descendant,  Khen- 
gar, when  oidy  a  lad  of  fourteen,  slew 
a  Hon  with  his  sword  at  a  hunting 
party  with  the  King  of  Ahmadabad, 
who  was  so  much  pleased  with  this 
feat  that  he  conferred  on  the  young 
prince  the  territory  of  Morvi,  in  the 
north  of  Kathiawar,  with  the  title  of 
Rao.  After  this  the  Rao  Khengar 
succeeded  in  making  himself  the 
master  of  the  whole  of  Kutch,  with 
the  city  of  Bhuj  for  his  capital,  in 
1548  a.d.  Khengar's  uncle,  the  Jam 
Eawal,  fled  to  Kathiawar,  and  founded 
the  State  of  Nawanagar,  the  rulers 
of  which  are  still  called  Jams.  The 
Rao  Khengar  I.  was  succeeded  by  Rao 
Bharmal  L,  during  whose  reign,  from 
1585  to  1631  a.d.,  the  government  of 
Gujarat  passed  from  the  Kings  of 
Ahmadabad  to  the  Mughal  Emperors. 
Bharmal ,  who  was  at  the  head  of  a 
large  military  force,  visited  the 
Emperor  Jahangir  in  1617,  and  re- 
ceived from  him  most  costly  presents, 
including  his  own  horse,  elephants, 
dagger,  and  a  sword  with  diamond- 
mounted  hilt.  A  descendant,  Rao 
Lakhpatji,  who  reigned  from  1741  to 
1760  a.d.,  set  up  a  cannon-foundry, 
and  introduced  other  manufactures 
from  Europe  by  the  aid  of  an  ad- 
venturer named  Ramsingh  ^  and  the 
mechanical  skill  and  working  in  metals, 
for  which  the  craftsmen  of  Kutch  are 
still  famous,  date  from  this  reign.  In 
1809  the  rulers  of  Kutch  sought  British 
help;  the  Rao  Raidhan  II.  being  on 
the  gadi,  but  the  administration  of 
the  State  being  carried  on  by  a  very 
powerful  and  ambitious  Prime 
Minister  named  Fatheh  Muhammad. 
A  treaty  was  signed  in  that  year,  and 
again  another  in  1812.  In  1813  both 
Fatheh  Muhammad  and  the  Rao  died. 
The  latter  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Rao  Bharmal  II. ;  but  there  was  so 
much  disorder  in  the  State  that  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


155 


British  Power  was  compelled  to  in- 
tervene, and  to  send  troops  into  the 
Principality  in  1816,  and  again  in 
1818-19.  On  the  latter  occasion  the 
Rao  was  deposed,  and  his  son,  the 
Rao  Desalji  II.,  succeeded  as  a  minor, 
and  ruled  happily  for  more  than  forty 
years,  till  1860.  He  took  vigorous 
measures  to  suppress  infanticide,  sati 
(or  the  burning  of  widows  on  the 
funeral  pile  of  their  deceased  hus- 
bands), and  the  trade  in  slaves.  On 
the  death  of  Rao  Desalji  in  1860, 
the  Government  of  Bombay  thus 
recorded  the  official  appreciation  of 
his  career :  "  Marked  by  a  love  of 
truth  and  plain  dealing,  Rao  Desalji 
was  probably  more  than  any  one  else 
in  Kutch  learned  in  the  traditions  and 
customs  of  the  Province.  He  was  a 
careful  and  painstaking  judge,  and  a 
staunch  and  devoted  ally  of  the 
British  Government.  With  the  help 
of  a  few  Chiefs  and  Court  servants  he 
managed  the  whole  business  of  the 
country,  and  by  his  knowledge  of 
their  character,  friendly  intercourse, 
and  timely  concessions,  avoided  any 
struggle  with  the  Jareja  chiefs."  The 
"Jareja  chiefs"  referred  to  are  the 
Bhdyad — brotherhood  or  frerage  of 
the  ruling  family,  being  all  descend- 
ants of  the  first  Rao.  The  Rao 
Desalji  II.  was  succeeded  by  his  late 
Highness  the  Maharao  Pragmalji, 
father  of  the  present  Rao.  During 
the  fifteen  years  of  his  rule,  1860  to 
1875,  he  showed  himself  anxious  to 
improve  the  management  of  the  State. 
He  framed  codes  for  the  guidance  of 
his  officers  in  matters  of  civil  and 
criminal  justice,  he  undertook  works 
of  public  usefulness,  and  introduced 
State  systems  of  public  instruction 
and  of  vaccination.  In  recognition  of 
his  excellent  administration  he  was  in 
1871  honoured  with  the  title  of  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Star  of  India. 
Unlike  his  forefathers,  none  of  whom 
left  Kutch,  he  thrice  visited  Bombay 
— in  1870  to  meet  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  in  1871  to 
take  part  in  a  Chapter  of  the  Star  of 
India,  and  in  October  1875  to  meet 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of 
Wales.  These  happy  visits  are  marked 
by  important  public  works  dedicated 
to  their  Royal  Highnesses — the  Albert 
Edward  Breakwater  and  Harbour 
Works  at  Mandvi,  which  have  cost 


over  12  lakhs  of  rupees,  and  the  Alfred 
High  School  at  Bhuj,  the  provincial 
centre  of  education ;  and  the  establish- 
ment of  two  "Rao  Shri  Pragmalji 
Scholarships"  in  the  Elphinstone 
College,  and  two  in  Sir  Jamsetji  Jijib- 
hai's  School  of  Art,  Bombay.  His 
Highness  Rao  Pragmalji  was  described 
by  the  British  authorities  as  "most 
enlightened  and  liberal,"  as  well  as  a 
"loyal, consistent,  and  devoted  friend" 
of  the  British  Government.  Rao 
Pragmalji  built  a  palace  at  Bhuj  at 
a  cost  of  about  Rs.2,000,000 ;  con- 
structed the  Pragsar  Tank,  which  is 
an  immense  reservoir  of  rain-water 
in  the  Chadwa  range  of  hills,  and  a 
causeway  in  the  large  Hamirsar  tank ; 
he  also  built  the  Jail  (Rs.79,509),  the 
Hospital,  the  Horse  and  Elephant 
Stables  (Rs.184,303),  and  the  Schools 
at  Bhuj  and  Mandvi ;  remitted  transit 
duties,  and  occasionally  remitted  im- 
port duties  in  times  of  scarcity  or 
deficient  rainfall.  He  ordered  out 
cotton  gins,  and  introduced  screw 
presses,  and  finished  the  Bhuj-Mandvi 
road.  He  was  a  great  sportsman,  and 
killed  many  wild  animals,  including  a 
number  of  panthers.  The  total  ex- 
penditure on  public  works  started 
during  His  Highness  Rao  Pragmalji's 
reign  amounted  to  Rs.3,241,435.  He 
was  succeeded  in  1876  by  His  High- 
ness the  present  Maharajd,  Rao  Khen- 
garji,  who  was  described  at  that  time 
by  the  British  Political  Agent  as  "a 
most  promising  boy  of  ten."  In  1877 
Sir  Richard  Temple,  as  Governor  of 
Bombay,  visited  the  State,  and  com- 
plimented the  young  Prince  on  his 
general  progress,  and  on  the  accuracy 
and  ease  with  which  he  could  converse 
in  English — his  education  having  been 
mainly  in  the  hands  of  M.  Chhotalal 
Tewakram  and  Captain  J.  W.  Wray 
of  the  Staff  Corps.  He  was  admitted 
into  the  Council  of  Administration,  at 
an  unusually  early  age,  in  1882;  and 
on  August  11,  1884,  having  attained 
his  majority  of  eighteen  years  of  age, 
he  was  invested  with  full  powers  of 
State.  On  November  14  of  that  year 
Sir  James  Fergusson,  as  Governor  of 
Bombay,  visited  Bhuj,  and  held  a 
grand  Darbar  for  the  purpose  of 
formally  installing  His  Highness,  in 
the  name  of  the  Queen  Empress,  as 
Rao  of  Kutch.  In  the  course  of  his 
speech    on   that  occasion   Sir  James 


156 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK   OF   INDIA 


Fergusson  said :  "  I  venture  to  augur 
very  favourably  of  His  Highness's 
reign.  His  natural  intelligence  has 
been  well  developed,  his  mind  has 
been  instructed  by  a  liberal  education, 
he  possesses  a  complete  knowledge  of 
the  circumstances  and  wants  of  his 
country  and  people,  but  more  hopeful 
still  are  his  disposition  and  character. 
The  frequent  opportunities  which  I 
have  had  of  judging  of  them,  as  well 
as  the  unanimous  testimony  of  those 
who  have  known  him  from  childhood, 
convince  me  that  he  possesses  a  kind 
heart  as  well  as  a  clear  judgment,  and 
cherishes  a  resolute  adherence  to  the 
call  of  duty.  These  qualities  are  not 
unknown  to  his  subjects,  and  they 
cannot  fail  to  deepen  their  hereditary 
attachment  to  his  family  and  person, 
which  is  so  remarkable.  It  may  indeed 
actuate  him  to  deserve  and  reciprocate 
it.  I  doubt  not  that  it  will.  I  shall 
deem  myself  very  ignorant  of  character 
if  His  Highness  does  not  realize  our 
best  anticipations." 

On  March  2, 1885,  a  Darbar  was  held 
at  the  Bhuj  Palace  for  the  investiture 
of  His  Highness  with  the  hereditary 
distinction  of  "Sawai  Bahadur,"  con- 
ferred on  the  rulers  of  Kutch  by  the 
British  Government.  In  1887  His 
Highness  proceeded  to  England  to 
represent  the  Princes  of  the  Bombay 
Presidency  on  the  occasion  of  the 
celebration  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  Queen 
Empress,  and  during  his  absence  he 
entrusted  his  State  to  his  Diwan,  Rao 
Bahadur  Motilal  Lalbhai.  Whilst  in 
England  His  Highness  was  created  a 
Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Indian  Empire.  He  takes  a  deep 
interest  in  education,  and  especially 
in  the  education  of  women.  He 
founded  a  Sanskrit  school  or  Pathshala, 
at  a  cost  of  Rs.  25,000,  and  named  it 
after  his  mother.  He  also  founded 
the  Fergusson  Museum  and  Library 
at  Bhuj,  an  institution  erected  as 
a  memorial  of  the  Governorship  of 
Sir  James  Fergusson.  This  last  cost 
Rs.32,000.  To  encourage  learning  he  has 
founded  various  scholarships  of  more 
or  less  importance,  and  has  also  in- 
augurated a  fund  from  which  deserving 
scholars  desirous  to  study  in  England 
or  America  can  obtain  their  expenses. 
Among  the  scholarships  for  females 
may  be  mentioned  the  one  to  Kutch 
females  attending  the  Grant  Medical 


College  in  Bombay,  the  "  Kutch  Barton 
Scholarship  "  to  Kutch  females  attend- 
ing the  Training  College  at  Ahmadabad 
or  Rajkot,  scholarships  for  female  as- 
sistant-teachers at  Bhuj,  the  Rao  Shri 
Khengarji  scholarships,  and  one  for 
girls  attending  the  High  School  at 
Puna.  For  males  the  Rao  has  founded 
scholarships  for  Kutchis  receiving 
scientific  and  technical  education  in 
England,  for  students  receiving  agri- 
cultural or  other  scientific  education 
in  India,  for  Kutchis  attending  the 
Veterinary  College  at  Bombay,  the 
Veterinary  School  at  Puna  and  the 
College  of  Science  at  Puna ;  also 
scholarships  open  to  any  citizen  of 
Bombay  attending  the  Ripon  Technical 
School,  Bombay;  and  further  gives 
annual  prizes  for  qualifying  for  auy 
professional  function  in  connection 
with  a  mill,  and  for  the  work  of  a 
captain  of  a  steamer.  It  should  be 
mentioned  that  the  scholarships  for 
Kutchis  resident  in  Bombay  alone 
were  established  at  a  total  cost  of 
Rs.25,000.  As  a  further  stimulus  to 
education,  and  especially  with  the 
object  of  encouraging  native  talent 
and  spreading  knowledge  amongst  the 
people,  the  Darbar  annually  com- 
missions competent  persons  to  write 
essays  on  various  subjects,  and  to 
translate  standard  English  works  into 
the  Gujarati  language.  In  the  matter 
of  public  works  considerable  improve- 
ments have  been  effected  witliin  recent 
years  in  connection  with  the  extension 
of  roads,  the  pier  and  reclamation 
works,  and  the  erection  of  new  build- 
ings. Since  the  accession  of  His 
Highness  to  the  gadi  the  expenditure 
incurred  by  the  Darbar  on  works 
of  public  utility  has  amounted  to 
Rs.6,624,672.  Great  attention  is  paid 
by  His  Highness  to  well-irrigation, 
which  has  been  found  by  experience  to 
be  most  suited  to  the  peculiar  require- 
ments of  the  Province,  the  rainfall 
being  limited  and  precarious.  Other 
means  of  irrigation  have  also  been 
adopted.  Under  his  guidance  strenu- 
ous efforts  have  also  been  made  in  the 
direction  of  reclamation  of  waste  land. 
In  the  course  of  the  last  fifteen  years 
the  number  of  acres  of  waste  land 
brought  under  the  plough  amount  to 
83,890,  and  fifteen  new  villages  have 
been  established.  His  Highness  is  a 
thorough  sportsman,  fond  of  pig-stick- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


157 


ing,  shooting,  and  all  manly  exercises. 
He  is,  moreover,  a  firm  though  con- 
ciliatory ruler,  and  is  regarded  hy  his 
subjects  with  a  deep  and  ardent  at- 
tachment. He  married  the  daughters 
of  the  Thakur  Saheb  of  Sayla,  and  of 
the  Rana  Jalamsinghji,  cousins  of  His 
Highness  the  Raj  Saheb  of  Dhranga- 
dra,  in  Kathiawar  (q.v.),  on  February 
19, 1884.  The  occasion  of  this  marriage 
was  remarkable  for  the  substitution 
for  the  old  custom  of  giving  Fulekas 
(grand  dinners  and  a  nightly  pro- 
cession, according  to  old  practice)  of 
a  small  Darbar,  at  which  nazars  were 
paid,  which  His  Highness  touched,  and 
remitted  to  be  utilized  in  furthering 
the  cause  of  female  education.  His 
sons  are  named — Madhubha,  otherwise 
called  Vijayarajji,  born  September  2, 
1885 ;  and  Manubha,  born  September 
12, 1888.# 

His  Highness's  brother  is  named  Ka- 
ransinghji,  born  in  1870,  and  educated 
at  the  Rajkumar  College,  Rajkot ;  he 
visited  England  on  the  occasion  of 
Her  Majesty's  Jubilee  in  1887,  and 
was  then  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  and  married  a  daughter  of 
the  House  of  Aramda,  in  Okha,  Ka- 
thiawar, in  March  1889. 

His  Highness's  sister  was  married  to 
His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Bikanir 
(q.v.),  in  Rajpatana.  The  State  has  an 
area  of  6500  square  miles,  exclusive  of 
the  Runn  of  Kutch,  which  is  about  9000 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  512,084, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  118,797 
Muhammadans  and  66,663  Jains.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of 
354  cavalry,  1412  inf  antry,and  164  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  17  guns. 
Arms. — The  coat-of-arms  adopted  by 
His  Highness's  family  is  most  inter- 
esting, as  illustrating  oriental  heraldry. 
The  coat  is  shown  in  a  document 
kindly  supplied  by  the  Kutch  Darbar, 
and  was  described  by  His  Excellency 
the  Diwan  of  Kutch  in  1876  in  the 
following  I  words : — "(1)  The  Fort  of 
Bhujia,  which  overlooks  the  capital  of 
Bhuj.  (2)  The  Moon,  showing  that 
the  reigning  family  belongs  to  the 
Lunar  dynasty.  (3)  The  Crown,  and 
the  Jari  Patha  flag  (with  repre- 
sentations of  the  sun  and  the  moon), 
emblematic  of  royalty.  (4)  The  Mahi 
Muratab,  a  flag  with  a  gold-fish  at  the 
top,  presented   to  a  former   Rao  of 


Kutch  by  an  Emperor  of  Delhi.  This 
is  considered  a  valued  present,  and  is 
carried  in  State  in  all  ceremonials  by 
sowaris  on  the  back  of  an  elephant. 
(5)  The  Trident  of  the  family  goddess, 
and  old  weapons  of  the  family.  (6) 
A  Boat,  showing  that  Kutch  is  a 
maritime  Power.  (7)  Two  Horsemen, 
representing  Kutch  as  a  horse-pro- 
ducing country,  and  showing  specimens 
of  her  military  retainers.  (8)  A  Cow, 
representing  the  customary  title  of  a 
native  potentate.  (9)  A  killed  Tiger, 
indicating  the  great  historical  event 
from  which  the  title  of  Rao  was 
derived.  (10)  The  Motto  adopted  by 
the  family,  showing  the  attributes  by 
wbich  the  first  Rao  Khengar  suc- 
ceeded in  regaining  his  lost  patri- 
mony." Residence :  The  Palace,  Bhuj, 
Kutch,  Western  India. 

KUTHAR,  Rana  Jaichand,  Rana  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1845.  Succeeded  to 
the  yadi  as  a  minor  December  27, 
1848.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  claiming  descent  from  Surat 
Chand,  who  came  in  early  times  from 
Kishtwar  in  Jammu,  and  conquered 
this  territory.  The  State  was  overrun 
by  the  Gurkhas  between  1803  and 
1815,  and  after  their  expulsion  by  the 
British  was  confirmed  to  the  then 
Rana  by  a  British  sanad  dated 
September  3,  1815.  The  area  of  the 
State  (which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill 
States)  is  19  miles  square ;  its  popula- 
tion is  3648,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Rand  maintains  a  military  force  of  40 
infantry.  Residence:  Kuthar,  Simla 
Hills,  Punjab. 

KUTLAHR,  Rdjd  of.    See  Rampal. 

KUVARJI  K0WASJI,  Khan  Bahadur; 
b.  March  1, 1822.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  February  16,  1887,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Appointed  to 
the  service  of  the  Bombay  Government 
in  1840,  and  during  a  service  of  forty- 
six  years  held  various  important  posts 
with  credit  to  himself  and  advantage 
to  the  State.  Retired  in  1886  on  a 
special  pension,  on  account  of  his 
''long  and  highly  meritorious  services." 
Was  appointed  in  the  same  year  a 
Delegate  in  the  Parsi  District  Matri- 
monial Court  of  Surat.  Is  "  an 
Honorary    Magistrate    of    the    First 


158 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK   OF   INDIA 


Class.  Has  a  son  named  Pestanji 
Kuvarji  Kowasji,  born  1860.  Resid- 
ence: Surat,  Bombay. 

KUVERJI  BHAIDAS,  Rao  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence:  Bulsar,  Bombay. 

KYAING  KAN,  Kim  Un,  Myoza  of.  A 
ruling  chief.  This  Chief  is  Myoza  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  frontier 
of  Burma.  Its  area  is  about  450  square 
miles ;  its  population  chiefly  consists 
of  Shans.  Residence:  Kyaing  Kan, 
Shan  States,  Burma. 

KYAING  LUN,  Kun  Maung,  Myoza  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  This  Chief  is  Myoza 
of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the 
frontier  of  Burma.  Its  area  is  about 
30  square  miles ;  its  population  almost 
entirely  Shans.  Residence:  Kyaing 
Lun,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KYAING  TON,  Sawbwa  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  This  Chief  is  the  Sawbwa  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  frontier 
of  Burma.  He  has  four  feudatory 
chiefs  tributary  to  him — those  of 
Kyaing  Thingyi,  Maingthal,  Thinaung, 
and  Thin  Nyut.  The  population  con- 
sists chiefly  of  Shans,  with  a  few  Yins. 
Residence:  Kyaing  Ton,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

KYAING  YONGYI,  Chief  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  Is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan 
States  on  the  Burma  frontier.  Re- 
sidence :  Kyaing  Yongyi,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

KYAUKKULEYWA,  Maung  Thaing, 
Ngwegunhmu  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The 
Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the 
Shan  States  on  the  frontier  of  Burma. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  80 
square  miles.  Residence:  Kyaukku- 
leywa,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KYAW  GAUNG,  Maung,  Myothugyi, 

Thuye  gaung  ngwe  Da  ya  Min.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
May  20,  1890.  It  means  "Recipient 
of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and 
is  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after 
the  name.    Residence :  Ye-u,  Burma. 

KYAW  ZAW,  Maung,  Thuye  gaung 
ngwe  Da  ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.     It  means  "  Recipient  of  the 


Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  in- 
dicated by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the 
name.     Residence  :  Pagan,  Burma. 

KYE,  Maung,  Myook,  Kyct  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  May  20, 
1896.  It  means  "  Recipient  of  the 
Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  in- 
dicated by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after 
the  name.     Residence :  Burma. 

KYETHI  BANSAN,  Kun  Than,  Myoza 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Myoza  is 
Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on 
the  Burma  frontier.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  300  square  miles.  Re- 
sidence :  Kyethi  Bansan,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

KYM0RI.     See  Kaimori. 

KY0N,  Maung  Po,  Ngiocgunhmu  of  A 
ruling  chief.  The  Ngwegunhmu  is 
Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on 
the  Burma  frontier.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  15  square  miles.  Re- 
sidence :  Kyon,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

KYWE  0,  Maung  U,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  June 
6,  1885.  It  means  "  Recipient  of  the 
Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is  in- 
dicated by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the 
name.     Residence:  Rangoon,  Burma. 

LACHHMAN.    See  Lakshman. 

LACHHMAN  DAS,  Seth,  C.I.E.,  Raja. 
Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
May  26,  1886.  The  title  of  Raja  was 
conferred  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Muttra, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

LACHHMAN  DAS,  Thakur,  Rai , Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2, 1897. 
Residence :  Dir,  Punjab  Frontier. 

LACHHMAN  DAS,  Lala,  Poplai,  Rai 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
1,  1898.  Is  Extra  Judicial  Assistant 
Commissioner.    Residence:  Punjab. 

LACHHMAN    DAS    HAZARIKA,    Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  March  3,  1880. 
Residence:  Lakhimpur,  Assam. 

LACHHMAN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  24,  1882.    The  Rai  Bahadur 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


15! 


belongs  to  a  family  from  Cawnpur, 
North-Western  Provinces.  Residence : 
Bombay. 

LACHHMAN  SINGH  (of  Kakarbai), 
Rao.  The  title  is  an  ancient  hereditary 
one.  The  Rao  Lachhman  Singh  was 
born  about  the  year  1866,  and  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  the  late  Eao  Udiajit, 
in  1890.  This  family  of  Bundela  Tha- 
kurs  is  descended  from  Bharat  Chand, 
grandson  of  Raja  Malkhan  of  Orchha. 
The  title  of  Rao  is  said  to  have  been 
conferred  on  the  great-grandfather  of 
the  present  holder  by  the  Maharaja  of 
Panna.  Arjun  Singh,  the  Rao's  grand- 
father, assisted  in  restoring  order  in 
the  Garotha  Tahsil  towards  the  close 
of  the  Mutiny.  Residence :  Kakarbai, 
Jhansi,  North-Western  Provinces. 

LACHHMAN     SINGH  (of  Wazirpur), 
Rdjd;  b.  October  19,  1826.     The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1, 1877,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  at  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  of  Delhi,  on  the  occasion 
of    the    Proclamation   of  Her    Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
Belongs   to  a   Rajput  family  of  the 
Jadon  clan,  originally  resident  at  Ka- 
remna  in  Ra  jputana.    About  130  years 
ago  Karemna  was  burnt  by  the  troops 
of  the  Raja  of  Macheri  (Alwar)  in  his 
war  with  the  Raja  of  Bhartpur ;  and 
Kalyan  Singh,  the  ancestor  of  Lachh- 
man Singh,  took  refuge  in  Bhartpur. 
His  eldest  son  was  appointed  Fotehdar 
of  Pargana  Ruphas  by  the  Raja  of 
Bhartpur,      but     was     subsequently 
poisoned  ;  and  the  younger  son,  Lachh- 
man Singh's  grandfather,  took  service 
in  Sindhia's  army.    He  died  at  Aligarh 
a  few  months  before  the  capture  of 
that  fortress  by  the  British,  and  his 
sons  removed  to  Agra.     His  grandson, 
the  present  Raja,  entered  the  Govern- 
ment service    in   1847,    and   for    his 
services  during  the  time  of  the  Mutiny, 
and  generally  to  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion, he  has  received  the  title  of  Raja, 
a  hhilat,   and  various  grants.     Resi- 
dence :     Agra,     North-Western     Pro- 


LACHHMI.     See  also  Lakshmi. 

LACHHMI  PARSHAD,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1898. 
Residence :  Harda,  Hoshangabad, 
Central  Provinces. 

LACHHMI  PRASAD  SINGH,  Rai  Baha- 
dur.    Received  the  title  on  January  1, 


1898.    Residence :  Sakarpara,  Monghyr, 
Bengal. 

LACHHMI  SAHAI,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1894.    Residence :  Amritsar,  Punjab. 

LACHHMINARAYAN  SINGH,  Deo  (of 

Kera),  Thdkur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1877,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The 
Thakur  is  one  of  the  representatives 
of  the  great  Porahat  family,  from 
which  are  descended  the  feudatory 
Chiefs  of  Serikala  and  Kharsawan,  and 
other  Chota  Nagpur  Chiefs  in  the  dis- 
trict of  Singbhum.  Residence:  Kera 
Singbhum,  Bengal. 

LACHHMIYA  NAYUDU,  Kamalapu- 
ram,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1895.  Resi- 
dence :  Bangalore. 

LAIHNA.     See  Lehna. 

LAKHAN  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  Thakur  was  granted  the  title  of 
Rao  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction 
on  January  1,  1878.  Residence:  Ba- 
reilly,  North-Western  Provinces. 

LAKHMICHAND,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur. 

Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 

Residence :  Damoh,  Central  Provinces. 
LAKHNADON,    Thdkur  of.     See  Delhi 

Singh ;  see  also  Kesri  Singh. 

LAKHPAT  RAI,  Rai;  b.  1825.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  October  8, 1875, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recogni- 
tion of  the  Rai's  exertions  in  improving 
the  city  of  Peshawar.  He  belongs  to 
a  Kshatriya  family,  and  is  the  son  of 
the  late  Diwan  Bhawani  Das,  who 
held  the  responsible  and  important 
office  of  Baftri  in  Peshawar  during 
the  Durani  and  Sikh  rule.  The  Rai  is 
an  Honorary  Magistrate  and  a  member 
of  the  Municipal  Committee  of  Pesha- 
war.   Residence :  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

LAKSHMAN  BHIKAJI  WAKHAR- 
KAR,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1895.  Residence  : 
Khandesh,  Bombay. 

LAKSHMAN  JAGANNATH,  Biwdn 
Bahadur;  b.  August  15,  1835.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her 
Majesty's  reign.     Belongs  to  a  Chan- 


160 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


draseniya  Kayastha  Prabhu  family ; 
second  son  of  Jagannath  Baji  Rao, 
Mamlatdar  in  Khandesh.  Prior  to 
his  appointment  as  Prime  Minister  of 
the  Baroda  State  he  had  rendered  long 
and  meritorious  services  to  the  Bom- 
bay Government ;  and  while  Deputy 
Collector  of  Sholapur  endeared  him- 
self to  the  people  to  such  an  extent 
that  they  called  their  market  after  his 
name,  "Lakshmanpet."  In  1874  he 
became  Assistant  Revenue  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Northern  Division  of  the 
Bombay  Presidency,  and  shortly 
afterwards  was  invited  to  aid  Mr. 
Dadabhai  Naoroji  (subsequently  M.P. 
for  Central  Finsbury)  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  Baroda.  He  became,  first, 
Subahdar  of  the  Naosari  district,  then 
head  of  the  Revenue  Department  in 
.1883,  and  finally  in  1886  Diwan  or 
Prime  Minister  of  the  State.  He  re- 
tired in  1890  with  a  pension  from  the 
British  Government,  and  handsome 
allowances  from  the  Gaekwar.  He 
married  Bai  Sitabai,  and  has  issue 
six  daughters — Gujabai,  Chandrabai, 
Chingubai,  Dhakubai,  Naobai,  and 
Sundrabai.  Residence:  Narayan  Pet, 
Poona,  Bombay. 

LAKSHMAN  JIVAJI  TILVE,  Rao  Sa- 

heb.  Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  January  2, 1893,  for  emi- 
nent services  in  the  Postal  Department. 
Residence :  Ahmedabad,  Bombay. 

LAKSHMAN  SINGH  MATHURA 
SINGH,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1891.  Resi- 
dence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

LAKSHMI  CHAND,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1894. 
Residence :  Karnal,  Punjab. 

LAKSHMI    CHELLAYA    (of   Bobbili). 

See  Venkatasveta  Chalapathi  Ranga 
Rao,  Ravu,  Raja. 
LAKSHMI  KUMARA  SHATAKOPA 
CHARIAR,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1898,  for  eminence  in  oriental  learning. 
Residence:  Cochin,  Madras. 

LAKSHMI  SHANKAR  MISRA  PANDIT, 

Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1890. 
Residence :  Benares,  North-Western 
Provinces. 
LAKSHMILAL  DAULATRAI,  Rao  Sa- 
heb.  Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  January  2,  1893,  for  emi- 


nent services  in  the  Baroda  Residency. 
Residence :  Baroda. 

LAL  BEG,  Khdn  Saheb.  Granted  the 
title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  January 
2,  1893,  for  eminent  magisterial  ser- 
vices in  the  Ganjam  Hill  Tracts, 
Madras.  Residence:  Russell  Konda, 
Madras. 

LAL  BIHARI  LAL,  Rai  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Sutna,  Central  India. 

LAL  MADHAVA  MUKARJI,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur ;  b.  in  1841.     Belongs  to  a  Ku- 
lin  Brahman  family,  and  is  the  son  of 
Ishwar  Chandra  Mukarji,  an  old  and 
much-respected  merchant  of  Calcutta. 
Educated  at  the  Free  Church  College 
of  the  Calcutta  University ;  and  sub- 
sequently graduated  at  the  Calcutta 
Medical  College.      During  the  great 
Orissa  famine  of  1886  he  was  appointed 
Medical  Officer  in  charge  of  the  famine 
Itospitals  that  were  opened  at  Chitpore 
and  Sealdah   for    the  relief    of    the 
famine-stricken.      His   good  services 
there  were  duly  acknowledged  by  the 
Government    of    Bengal.      He    then 
successively  held  the  appointments  of 
House  Surgeon  of  the  Calcutta  Oph- 
thalmic Hospital  for  thirteen  years, 
and  teacher  of  Ophthalmic  Medicine 
and  Surgery  in  the  Campbell  School  for 
three  years.      He  has  taken  a  very 
prominent     place    among    the    great 
oculists  of  the  world,  and  was  deputed 
by  the  Government  of  India  to  Rajpu- 
tana,  to  attend  upon   His  Highness 
the  Maharaja  of  Jaipur,  whose  eye- 
sight he   successfully  restored.      He 
translated  into   Bengali  the  English 
text-book  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Eye, 
by  Dr.  Macnamara,  which  has  been 
highly  eulogized   by  the  most  com- 
petent authorities.      In  1879  he  was 
elected  a  Municipal  Commissioner  for 
the  town  of  Calcutta,  and  has  been 
re-elected  in  many  subsequent  elec- 
tions.    Has  been  several  times  Mem- 
ber of  the  Town  Council  of  Calcutta. 
Was  appointed  a  Fellow  of  the  Cal- 
cutta University  in  1881,  and  in  1890 
became  a  Member  of  the  Syndicate. 
He  is  an  elected  Member  of  the  Council 
of  the  Calcutta  Bethune  Society ;  of 
the  Calcutta  Health  Society ;  and  of 
the  India  Club.     He  is  a  Justice  of 
the  Peace  for  the  town  of  Calcutta. 
He  is  the  first  native  gentleman  who 
has  been  honoured  with  the  President- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


161 


ship  of  the  Calcutta  Medical  Society. 
He  is  also  the  President  and  Honorary 
Lecturer  of  Ophthalmic  Medicine  and 
Surgery  in  the  Calcutta  Medical 
School.  When  Her  Majesty  the  Em- 
press,in  recognition  of  his  distinguished 
medical  services,  was  pleased  to  confer 
upon  him  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur, 
the  Government  of  India  also  pre- 
sented him  with  a  handsome  sword 
and  a  richly-embroidered  sword-belt. 
Residence:  Calcutta. 

LAL  MADHUB  MOOKERJEE,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur.   See  Lai  Madhava  Mukarji. 

LAL  MUHAMMAD,  Shaikh,  Khdn  Sa- 
heb.  Received  the  title  on  January  2, 
1899.    Residence :  Baroda,  Bombay. 

LAL  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Achakzai, 
Khdn  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
May  21,  1898.  Residence:  Gulistan, 
Baluchistan. 

LAL  PERTAB  SINGH,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1898.  Is  Assistant  Diwan  of  Rewa. 
Residence :  Rewa,  Central  India. 

LAL  RAGHURAJ  SINGH  (of  Pandaria), 
Thdkur.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
founder  of  the  family  was  Sham 
Chand ;  and  the  late  Thakur  Gajapal 
Singh  was  thirteenth  in  succession. 
He  was  the  younger  brother  of  the 
Thdkur  Rajpal  Singh,  feudatory  Chief 
of  Kawardha  (q.v.).  Thakur  Gajapal 
Singh  has  been  recently  succeeded,  at 
Pandaria,  by  Thakur  Lai  Raghuraj 
Singh.  Residence :  Pandaria,  Bilaspur, 
Central  Provinces. 

LAL  RAMANAJ  PARSAD  SINGH,  Hira 
Saheb,  CLE.  Was  created  a  CLE. 
on  June  1,  1888.  Residence:  Rewa, 
Central  India. 

LAL  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  25,  1895.  Resi- 
dence :  Naiui  Tal,  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

LAL  SINGH  (of  Bheri),  Sarddr.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr  is 
the  cousin  of  Sarddr  Bishan  Singh 
(q.v.)  of  Bheri,  in  the  district  of  Lu- 
dhiana,  Punjab.  Belongs  to  a  Jat 
(Sikh)  family,  descended  from  Sardar 
Mahtab  Singh,  Miran  Kotia,  a  Sikh 
Chief,  well  known  for  his  prowess, 
who  flourished  about  the  year  1761 
a.d.  ^  His  son,  Sarddr  Rai  Singh, 
acquired  by  conquest  some  territory  in 
the  Ambala  district  more  than  a  cen- 


tury ago.  The  family  came  under 
British  protection,  with  the  other  Cis- 
Sutlej  Chiefs,  after  the  first  Sikh  war. 
Sarddr  Ratan  Singh  succeeded  his 
father,  Rai  Singh ;  and  his  grandsons 
are  the  Sarddrs  Bishan  Singh  (son  of 
Sarddr  Sarmukh  Singh)  and  Ldl  Singh 
(son  of  Sarddr  Gurmukh  Singh)  of 
Bheri.  Residence  :  Bheri,  Ludhidna, 
Punjab. 

LAL  SINGH  (of  Talwandi),  Sarddr;  b. 
1822.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Sarddr  is  the  grandson  of  the  Sarddr 
Dal  Singh  Naharna,  who  was  adopted 
by  the  widow  of  the  great  Sarddr 
Fateh  Sing,  Kdlidnwdla,  and  inherited 
his  large  possessions.  He  died  in  1823, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 
Sarddr  Atar  Singh,  who,  about  the 
year  1846,  received  a  seat  in  the  Coun- 
cil of  Regency,  which  he  retained  until 
the  annexation  of  the  Punjab.  On 
the  occasion  of  the  outbreak  at  Multdn, 
Sarddr  Atar  Singh  joined  the  British 
under  Major  Edwardes.  His  son,  the 
present  Sarddr  Lai  Singh,  was  at  first 
carried  off  by  the  troops,  but  after- 
wards escaped,  and  joined  the  same 
side.  Sarddr  Atar  Singh  died  in  1851, 
and  was  succeeded  by  the  present 
Sarddr.  Residence:  Talwandi,  Am- 
ritsar,  Punjab. 

LALA  GOVIND  JAS,  Rai  Bahadur.  See 
Govind. 

LALA  SAHEB  (of  Imlai),  Rdjd;  b.  1862. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a 
Rdj  Gond  (aboriginal)  family,  whose 
ancestors  came  from  Dhamda  to 
Mandla,  and  obtained  some  jdgirs  from 
Sheo  Rdj  Rai,  the  Gond  Rdjd  of 
Mandla,  because  they  were  caste-fel- 
lows of  the  Rdjd.  This  was  in  1624 
a.d.,  and  the  family  have  been  settled 
at  Imlai  in  the  Jabalpur  district  ever 
since.  One  of  their  ancestors  married 
a  daughter  of  the  Rdjput  house  of 
Ratanpur.  Residence:  Jabalpur, Cen- 
tral Provinces. 

LALA  SUNDAE  LAL,  Rai  Saheb.  See 
Sundar. 

LALCHAND  KEVABRAM,  Rao  Saheb. 
On  retirement  from  the  public  service, 
the  Rao  Saheb  was  permitted  to  re- 
tain this  title.  Residence :  Shikdrpur, 
Sind. 

LALGARH,  Diwan  Hari  Singh,  Biwdn 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1877.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  December  22, 
M 


162 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


1888.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  State  contains  a  popula- 
tion of  about  2500,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Lalgarh,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

LALIT  MOHAN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  Rai  Bahadur  has  rendered  good 
service  as  an  Honorary  Magistrate, 
and  as  Vice-Chairman  of  the  District 
Board  of  Hughli,  Bengal.  Received 
the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
May  25,  1892.  Residence:  Hughli, 
Bengal. 

IALJI  PURSHOTAM  RAI,  Rao  Baha- 
dur, Biwdn  Bahadur.  Both  these 
titles  are  personal.  The  former  was 
conferred  on  December  15,  1881.  The 
second  title,  that  of  Diwan  Bahadur, 
was  conferred  on  May  25,  1892,  for 
good  service  as  an  assistant  to  the 
Resident  at  Baroda.  Residence:  Ba- 
roda. 

LALJI  WALJI  SETH,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  21, 
1898.    Residence:  Madras. 

LALLTJ  LACHHMAN  SINGH,  Rao  Ba- 
hddur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  24, 1869.  Residence  : 
Dholpur,  Rajputaua. 

LALTA  PERSHAD,  Lala,  Rai  Bahddur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Pilibhit,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

LALUBHAI  NANDLAL,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  February  3,  1886.  Residence: 
Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

LAMA.— A  title. 

LAMBAGRAON,  Mian  of.  See  Kirat 
Chand. 

LAMBAGRAON,  Raid  of.  See  Jai 
Chand.  9       J 

LANGRIN,  U.,  Bor  Sing,  Seim  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  1850.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  September  23, 1874.  The  popula- 
tion of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the 
Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  Assam) 
is  about  _  1200,  and  consists  of  Khasis 
and  Christians.  Residence:  Langrin, 
Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

LANKA    KRISHNA  AIYANGAR,  Rao 

Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  25, 1892.  Residence:  Srirangam, 
Madras. 


LAS  BELA,  Jam  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  January  14, 
1896.  The  Jam  was  formerly  a  feu- 
datory of  the  Wali  of  Kalat,  but 
has  now  the  direct  protection  of  the 
British  Government,  through  the 
Governor-General's  Agent  for  Balu- 
chistan. The  area  of  the  State  is 
about  8500  square  miles,  and  its  popu- 
lation about  56,000,  chiefly  Muham- 
madans.  The  Jam  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  33  cavalry,  276  infantry, 
and  4  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute 
of  9  guns  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence  :  Las  Bela,  Baluchistan. 

LATARIA  BHA0  (of  Kamtha),  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  20,  1896.  Residence  :  Bhandara, 
Central  Provinces. 

LATHI,  Thakur  Sursinghji  Takat- 
singhji,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief  ; 
b.  1875.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  November  4,  1878.  Belongs  to 
a  Gohel  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  which 
claim  to  be  Suryavansi  (of  the  Solar 
race),  as  descendants  of  the  legendary 
hero  Rama.  The  Gohel  sept  of  Raj- 
puts are  said  to  have  occupied  a  part 
of  Marwar  for  twenty  generations, 
until  they  were  expelled  by  the  Rah- 
tors  {see  Jodhpur)  at  the  end  of  the 
12th  century.  Thence,  under  their 
Chief,  Sejak,  they  migrated  to  K&thia- 
war,  about  the  year  1260,  and  are  at 
present  represented  in  Kathiawar  by 
the  ruling  families  of  Bhaunagar,  Raj- 
pipla,  Palitana,  and  Lathi.  The 
founder  of  the  Lathi  State  was  Sa- 
rangji,  second  son  of  Sejak,  whose 
eldest  son  became  the  ancestor  of  the 
Chiefs  of  Bhaunagar,  whilst  the  third 
son  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Chiefs  of 
Palitana.  One  of  the  Thakurs  of 
Lawa  married  his  daughter  to  Damaji 
Gaekwar,  the  great  ancestor  of  the 
Gaekwars  of  Baroda;  and  gave  the 
estate  of  Damnagar  as  a  dowry,  being 
in  return  exempted  personally  from 
tribute.  The  State  is  tributary  both 
to  Baroda  and  to  Junagarh  ;  and  in 
addition  to  the  tribute  the  Chief  of 
Lawa  annually  offers  a  horse  to  the 
Gaekwar  of  Baroda,  probably  in  com- 
memoration of  the  relationship  be- 
tween the  families.  The  town  of 
Lathi,  which  is  the  capital,  is  now  a 
station  on  the  Bhaunagar-Gondal  rail- 
way ;  it  has  the  palace  of  the  Thakur, 
a  Dharmsdla,  a  good  Dispensary,  Post 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


163 


and  Telegraph  Office,  and  the  Lathi 
Anglo- Vernacular  School.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  42  square  miles ;  its 
population  6804,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  12 
cavalry,  25  infantry,  and  10  guns. 
Residence:  Lathi,  Kdthidwdr,  Bom- 
hay. 

LATIF  HUSAIN  KHAN  walad  IMAM 
BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being 
a  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  an- 
nexation (see  Khairpur).  Residence : 
Shikdrpur,  Sind. 

LAW  YAN,  Mating,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  Feb- 
ruary 16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  It  means  "  Re- 
cipient of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour," 
and  is  indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M. 
after  the  name.  Residence :  Mandalay, 
Burma. 

LAWA,  Thakur  Dhirat  Singh,  Thakur 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Thdkur  be- 
longs to  the  Kachhwdha  Rajput  family 
— that  is,  the  ruling  family  of  Jaipur 
(g.v.),  the  State  having  originally 
belonged  to  Jaipur,  and  having  been 
granted  by  the  Maharaja  of  Jaipur  to 
one  of  the  scions  of  his  family.  It 
was  conquered  by  the  Pinddri  leader, 
Amir  Khan,  in  the  course  of  his 
Jaipur  and  Jodhpur  campaigns,  and 
the  Thdkur  of  Lawa  then  became  a 
feudatory  of  Amir  Khan's  State  of 
Tonk.  In  1867,  however,  this  con- 
nection was  terminated,  and  Lawa 
came  under  the  direct  protection  of 
the  British  Government.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  18  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  2682,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Lawa,  Rdjputdna. 

LAXAMAN.    See  Lakshman. 

LAXMI.     See  Lakshmi. 

LAXUMAN  JAGANNATHJI,  Vaidya, 
Diwd n  Bahadur.  See  Lakshman  Jagan- 
nath. 

LE  BUN  YTJ,  Kyet  thaye  zaung  since 
Salwe  ya  Min.  Granted  the  title,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  January  3, 
1893.  It  is  indicated  by  tbe  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  means 
"Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of 
Honour."  Residence:  Rangoon,  Burma. 


LEE  BOON  YEW.    See  Le  Bun  Yu. 

LEE  KIM  SENG,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik 
ya  Min.  Granted  the  title,  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction,  on  January  1, 1891. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M. 
after  the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient 
of  a  Medal  for  Good  Service."  Resi- 
dence :  Rangoon,  Burma. 

LEGYA,  Ktin  Le,  Sawbwa  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of  one 
of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,  the  area  of  which  is  about 
1000  square  miles.  The  population 
consists  almost  entirely  of  Shans. 
Residence :  Legya,  Burma. 

LEHNA  SINGH  (of  Manasawal),  Rdnd; 
b.  1801.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  a  very  ancient  Rajput  family, 
that  claims  to  be  descended  from  the 
legendary  hero  Krishna,  through  Basu 
Chand,  who  is  said  to  have  taken 
possession  of  G  arhmuktesar,  and  to 
have  reigned  there  about  2000  years 
ago.  His  descendant,  Jodh  Chand, 
with  three  brothers,  is  said  to  have 
visited  Jwalamukh  on  a  pilgrimage, 
and  on  that  occasion  to  have  taken 
possession  of  Manasawal  and  the  sur- 
rounding territory  in  the  Hoshidrpur 
district.  Rdnd  Chigar  Chand,  thirty- 
third  in  descent  from  Basu  Chand, 
made  his  submission  to  the  Mahdrdjd 
Ranjit  Singh,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
confirmed  by  him  in  some  of  his  lands. 
The  Rdnd  has  four  sons — Opindar 
Singh,  Madho  Singh,  Jandrdhan,  and 
another.  Residence:  Manasawal,  Ho- 
shidrpur, Punjab. 

LIAKAT  HUSAIN,  Khan  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  20,  1890.  Residence :  Meerut, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

LIDHBAN,  Sarddr  of.  See  Mahtab 
Singh;  also  Albel  Singh;  also  Saheb 
Singh  ;  also  Sheonarayan  Singh  ;  also 
Sher  Singh. 

LIKHI,  Thakur  Jaswant  Singhji,  Thd- 
kur of  .  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1886.  Has 
recently  succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor.  Belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal) 
family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  30 
square  miles;  its  population  is  1307, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Likhi, 
Mdhi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

LIMBAJI    BA0    TUKAJI    BA0,    Rao 

Saheb.    The  title  is  personal,  and  was 


164 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF   INDIA 


conferred  on  May  4, 1885.    Residence , 
Bijapur,  Bombay. 

LIMBDI,  Thdkur  Saheb  of.    See  Limri. 


LIMRI,   Thakur   Saheb   Sir   Jaswant- 
singhji  Fatehsinghji,  K.C.I.E.,  Thd- 
kur Saheb  of.     A  ruling  chief ;  b.  May 
23,  1859.     Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  January  30,  1862.     Belongs  to 
a     Jhala     Rajput     (Hindu)    family, 
claiming  a  common  descent  with  the 
Chief  of  Dhrangadra  from  Harpaldev, 
who  came  from  the  north  in  very  early 
times,  and  established  himself  in  that 
part  of    Kathiawar  called    Jhalawar 
from    the    name    of    his    sept.     The 
present    Chief,    who    succeeded     his 
father,  the  Thakur  Saheb  Fatehsinghji, 
was  educated  at  the  Rajkumar  College, 
Rajkot,  and  finished  his  education  by 
visiting  England  in  company  with  the 
Principal  of  that  College.    He  attained 
his  majority  in  1877,  and  on  August 
1  of  that  year  was  installed  as  ruler. 
In  1884  the  Government  of  Bombay, 
in  recognition  of  the  ability  and  in- 
dustry with  which  he  conducted  the 
administration  of  his  State,  appointed 
him    a    Member    of    the    Legislative 
Council  of  Bombay.    In  1887  he  was 
selected  as  one  of  the  representatives 
of  the  Princes  of  Western  India  to 
present  their  loyal  congratulations  to 
the  Queen  Empress  on  the  auspicious 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's 
reign ;  and  on  that   occasion  he  had 
the    honour    of    receiving    from    the 
Empress  in  person  the  insignia  of  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Emin- 
ent Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.     He 
extended  his  tour    to   all    the  chief 
places  of  interest  in  the  United  King- 
dom, in  Canada,  and  in  the  United 
States  ;  and  was  the  guest  successively 
of  the  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  of 
the  Viceroy  of  the  Canadian  Dominion, 
and  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States.    He  has  the  reputation  of  being 
a  most  able  and  painstaking  ruler,  and 
has  received  high  acknowledgment  _  of 
his  ability  and  success  from  successive 
Governors  of  Bombay.    The  area  of 
the   State   is    344    square  miles;    its 
population    is    about    43,000,    chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  more  than  4600 
Muhammadans.    The    Thakur    Saheb 
maintains  a  military  force  of  35  cavalry, 
174  infantry,  and  28  guns,  and  is  en- 
titled to  a  salute  of  9  guns.    Resi- 


dence :  Limri  (or  Limbdi),  Kathiawar, 
Bombay. 
LIN,  Mating,  Myook,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1891.  It  is  in- 
dicated by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the 
name,  and  means  "  Recipient  of  a  Medal 
for  Good  Service." 


L0GHASSI,  Rao  Bahadur  of. 
hasi. 


See  Lug- 


L0HARTJ,  The  Hon.  Nawab  Sir  Amir- 
Ud-Din  Ahmad  Khan  Bahadur,  Fa- 
khar-Ud-Daula,   K.C.I.E.,  Nawab  of. 
A  ruling  chief;   b.    1859.    Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  October  31, 1884.     Belongs 
to  an  Afghan  (Muhammadan)  family, 
descended  from  Ahmad  Bakhsh  Khan, 
who  was  employed  by  the   Raja  of 
Alwar  in  the  negotiation  with  Lord 
Lake  in  1806.     In  recognition  of  his 
services  he  received  Loharu  from  the 
Raja,  and   the  feudal    possession  of 
Firuzpur  from  the  British  Government. 
His    son,    Shams-ud-din    Khan,    suc- 
ceeded him,  but  was  executed  at  Delhi 
in  1835  for  compassing  the  murder  of 
the   British    Resident    at  Delhi.     In 
consequence    of    this    Firuzpur    was 
confiscated;    but    Loharu  was  subse- 
quently restored  to  the  brothers  of 
the  Chief,  who  had  no  share  in  his 
guilt,  Amin-ud-din  Khan  and  Zia-ud- 
din  Khan  ;  and  Amin-ud-din  was  the 
great-grandfather  of  the  present  Na- 
wab.  The  title  of  Nawab  was  restored 
to  the  family,  in  1866,  as  a  personal 
distinction ;   and  in  1874  it  was  con- 
ferred on  the    Chief    in  recognition 
of    good    administration.    Created    a 
Knight    Commander    of     the    Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
June  22,  1897.     Has  been  a  Member 
of    the    Legislative    Council    of    the 
Viceroy.     The  area  of  the  State  is  226 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  18,754, 
chiefly    Hindus,   but    including    1517 
Muhammadans.   The  Nawab  maintains 
a  military  force  of  94  men.    Residence  : 
Loharu,  Hissar,  Punjab. 

LOK  SINGH  (of  Babhnipair),  Rdjd. 
Succeeded  the  late  Raja  Udai  Narayan 
Singh  of  Babhnipair  in  1892.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  the 
head  of  the  only  legitimate  family  of 
descendants  from  the  old  Kalhans 
Rajas  of  Khurasa,  whose  raj  extended 
from  Hisampur  in  Bahraich  far  into 
the   Gorakhpur    district.    Their   an- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


165 


cestor,  Sahaj  Sah,  who  traced  his 
descent  from  the  great  King  Jura- 
sindhu  of  Behar,  is  said  to  have  come 
from  Rajputana  in  the  14th  century, 
and  to  have  taken  service  with  his 
friend,  Malik  Ain-ud-din,  who  ruled 
the  south  of  Oudh  from  Karra  Manik- 
pur.  That  officer  found  him  and  his 
band  of  Rajput  soldiers  useful  in 
suppressing  the  internal  disorders  of 
the  province,  and  assigned  him  in 
jdgir  the  trans-Gogra  district,  after- 
wards known  as  Khurasa,  where  he 
settled  after  expelling  the  Doms. 
Tradition  says  that  the  Dom  Raja, 
struck  by  the  beauty  of  one  of  the 
daughters  of  the  Chhattri,  demanded 
her  in  marriage.  The  Kalhans  Raja 
dissembled  his  rage  at  the  indignity 
offered  him,  and  pretended  to  comply, 
but  when  the  Dom  came  with  his 
followers  to  claim  his  bride,  plied 
them  with  strong  drink  till  they  were 
insensible  and  then  murdered  them. 
In  the  16th  century,  seventh  in  suc- 
cession from  Sahaj  Sah,  was  Achal 
Narayan  Singh,  the  last  of  the  dynasty, 
whose  fall  is  related  in  a  well-known 
legend.  He  carried  off  to  his  fort  of 
Lurhiaghat  near  Khurasa  the  daughter 
of  Ratan  Pande,  a  small  Brahman 
zamindar.  The  outraged  father  sat 
for  21  days  under  a  tamarind  tree 
at  the  door  of  the  ravisher,  refusing 
meat  and  drink  till  death  put  an  end 
to  his  sufferings.  Before  his  spirit 
fled,  he  pronounced  a  curse  of  utter 
extinction  on  the  family  of  his 
oppressor,  modifying  it  only  in  favour 
of  the  offspring  of  the  younger  Rani, 
who  alone  had  endeavoured  to  make 
him  break  his  fast,  and  to  whom  he 
promised  that  her  descendants  (the 
present  Rajas  of  Babhnipair)  should 
succeed  to  a  small  Raj,  but  that  as 
his  eyes  had  fallen  out  from  hunger, 
so  should  they  also  be  blind.  The 
curse  has  only  been  partially  ful- 
filled, as  though  there  have  been  one 
or  two  blind  Rajas  of  Babhnipair,  the 
majority  of  them  have  been  unaffected 
in  their  eyesight.  The  avenging  ghost 
of  the  Brahman  obtained  the  aid  of 
the  river  Sarju.  A  lofty  wave  rusbed 
up  from  that  river,  overthrew  the 
Raja's  fortress  of  Lurhiaghat,  and 
left  not  a  member  of  his  household 
alive.  The  Rani  had  fled,  on  the 
Brahman's  advice,  to  her  father's  home 
in  Rasulpur  Ghaus,  where  the  posthu- 


mous son  of  Achal  Narayan  Singh, 
Bhing  Singh,  the  ancestor  of  the 
present  Raja,  was  shortly  born.  He 
possessed  himself,  when  he  grew  up, 
of  a  small  principality,  including 
Babhnipair  and  Burhapara  in  Gonda, 
and  Rasulpur  Ghaus  in  Basti.  He  was, 
however,  stripped  of  the  Burhapara 
Pargana  by  Alawal  Khan,  the  aggres- 
sive leader  of  the  Pathans  of  Atraula, 
who  after  a  long  struggle  finally  ex- 
pelled the  Kalhans.  For  five  genera- 
tions the  direct  lineal  descendants  of 
the  last  Raja  of  Khurasa  held  the 
combined  Parganas  of  Babhnipair  and 
Rasulpur  Ghaus.  Sixth  in  descent 
from  Bhing  Singh  was  -Madhukar 
Singh,  whose  sons,  Raj  Singh  and 
Himmat  Singh,  divided  the  inheritance, 
the  former  taking  Rasulpur  Ghaus 
with  the  title  of  Raja,  the  latter,  as 
Babu,  Babhnipair.  The  grandson  of 
Raj  Singh,  Kesri  Singh,  was  killed  in 
battle  by  the  Raja  of  Bansi,  who 
forcibly  possessed  himself  of  the 
Pargana  of  Rasulpur  Ghaus.  The 
murdered  man  left  an  infant  son, 
Shuja  Singh,  who  was  adopted  by  his 
cousin,  the  childless  Babu  Rani  Singh 
of  Babhnipair,  and  transferred  the 
title  of  Rdja  to  the  holder  of  that 
estate.  His  son,  Abdhut  Singh,  held 
the  Raj  till  1821,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  blind  Raja  Jai  Singh,  who  died 
only  a  few  years  before  the  annexation. 
On  the  reoccupation  of  Oudh  the 
estate  was  settled  with  Rani  Sarfaraz 
Kumar,  widow  of  Indrajit  Singh,  who 
had  an  infant  son,  the  present  Raja. 
In  1867  the  estates  were  taken  under 
management  of  the  Court  of  "Wards. 
Raja  Udhai  Narayan  Singh  was 
educated  at  Canning  College,  and 
received  possession  of  the  estates  in 
1873.  He  has  issue,  two  daughters. 
Residence  :   Babhnipair,  Gonda,  Oudh. 

LORINDA  MAL,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  2,  1888.  Residence:  Pesha- 
war, Punjab. 

LU  NAING,  Maung,  Tlmye  gaung  ngwe 
Da  ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  May  20,  1896.  It 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword 
for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name.  Resi- 
dence :  Burma. 

LUCHMI.    Seelaahhmi. 


166 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


LUGHASI,  Rao  Bahadur  Khet  Singh, 
Rao  Bahadur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
July  21,  1856.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
January  3,  1872.  Belongs  to  the 
great  Bundela  Rajput  (Hindu)  family 
of  the  Orchha  House,  from  which  are 
descended  the  ruling  families  of  Panna, 
Datia,  Ajaigarh,  and  most  of  the 
other  States  of  Bundelkhand ;  all 
tracing  their  lineage  from  the  same 
eponymous  hero,  Bir  Singh,  who  first 
adopted  the  clan  name  of  Bundela. 
His  descendant,  the  Maharaja  Chhat- 
rasal,  possessed  large  territories  in 
Bundelkhand ;  and  is  famous  for  having 
called  in  the  aid  of  the  Mahrattas 
against  the  Mughal  Power,  and  having 
adopted  the  Peshwa  as  one  of  his  sons, 
who  thereby  acquired  a  third  of  his 
dominions,  and  a  footing  in  Bundel- 
khand. Chhatrasal's  eldest  son,  Hardi 
Sah,  succeeded  him  at  Panna ;  and  he 
had  two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom 
became  Raja  of  Panna,  while  the 
younger,  Salim  Singh,  became  Diwan 
of  Lughasi.  His  son,  the  Diwan 
Dhiraj  Singh,  received  a  sanad  from 
the  British  Government  in  1808.  Three 
generations  have  intervened  between 
Dhiraj  Singh  and  the  present  Chief. 
In  1857  the  Diwan  Sardar  Singh  of 
Lughasi  was  loyal  to  the  Government 
during  the  time  of  the  Mutiny,  though 
half  the  villages  of  the  State  were 
laid  waste  by  the  rebels  in  consequence 
of  his  fidelity.  As  a  reward  for  these 
services,  the  Diwan  received  the 
hereditary  title  of  Rao  Bahadur  at 
the  Cawnpur  Darbar  of  1859,  together 
with  a  khilat,  a  valuable  jdgir,  and  a 
sanad,  authorizing  the  privilege  of 
adoption.  The  present  Rao  Bahadur 
is  grandson  of  Sardar  Singh.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  47  square  miles ; 
its  population  6519,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Rao  Bahadur  maintains  a  military 
force  of  6  cavalry,  78  infantry,  and  7 
guns.  Residence:  Lughasi,  Bundel- 
khand, Central  India. 

LUNAWARA,  Maharana  Shri  Sir  Wa- 
khatsinghji  Dalelsinghji,  K.C.I.E., 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  August 
11,  1860.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  October  7,  1867.  Belongs  to 
the  family  of  the  great  Solanki  clan 
of  Rajputs,  claiming  descent  from 
Sidraj  Jaisingh,  the  ruler  of  Anhal- 
wara  Patan  and  Gujarat.  The  Maha- 
rana's  ancestors    are    said    to    have 


established  themselves  as  Chiefs  of 
Virpur  in  1225  a.d.  ;  and  in  1434  a.d. 
Rana  Bhimsinghji  removed  to  Luna- 
wara  across  the  Mahi.  The  State  was 
tributary  both  to  Baroda  and  to 
Gwalior ;  but  the  rights  of  the  latter 
were  transferred  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  1861.  The  Maharana  was 
educated  at  the  Rajkumar  College, 
Rajkot,  and  was  installed  as  ruler  in 
August  1880  on  attaining  his  majority. 
He  was  created  a  Knight  Commander 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  May  25,  1889.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  388  square  miles ; 
its  population  about  76,000,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  over  3000  Mu- 
hammadans.  The  Maharana  maintains 
a  military  force  of  201  cavalry,  295 
infantry,  and  40  guns,  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Residence: 
Lunawara,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

LUTF  All  KHAN,  Kunwar  Muham- 
mad, Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1894,  as  a 
personal  distinction.  Residence :  Ali- 
garh,  North-Western  Provinces. 

LUFT  ALI  KHAN  walad  ALADITTA 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has  been 
continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being  the 
representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

LUFT-ULLA,  Maulavi  Hafiz  Muham- 
mad, Shams-al-Ulama.  See  Muham- 
mad. 

LWE-E,  Maung  Kyi,  Ngwegunhmu  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Ngwegunhmu  is 
Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the 
Burma  frontier,  which  has  an  area  of 
about  30  square  miles.  Its  population 
consists  almost  entirely  of  Shans. 
Residence:  Lwe-e,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

LWEL0N,  Maung  Kan  Chok,  Myoza  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Myoza  is  Chief 
of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the 
Burma  frontier ;  its  area  is  about  400 
square  miles.  The  population  consists 
almost  entirely  of  Shans.  Residence: 
Lwelon,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

LWEMAW,  Maung  Shwe  Pyi,  Ngwe- 
gunhmu of.  A  ruling  chief.  The 
Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the 
Shan  States  on  the  Burma  frontier, 
the  area  of  which  is  about  25  square 
miles.    The  population  consists  almost 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


167 


entirely  of  Shans.  Residence:  Lwe- 
maw,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

MADAN  GOPAL,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  1, 1896.  Resi- 
dence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

MADAN  MOHAN  BAISAK,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Granted  the  title  of  Rai  Baha- 
dur, as  a  personal  distinction,  January 
2,  1893,  for  eminent  services  in  the 
Postal  Department.  Residence:  Cal- 
cutta. 

MADANPUR,  Thdkur  of.  See  Saheh 
Lai. 

MADHAB.     SeeMadhav. 

MADHAB  CHANDAR  RAI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
25, 1895.    Residence :  Naihati,  Bengal. 

MADHAN,  Chief  of.  Is  a  feudatory  of 
the  Raja  of  Keonthal  (q.v.),  and  rules 
over  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States. 
Residence :  Madhan,  Simla  Hills,  Pun- 
jab. 

MADHAV  CHANDRA  BARDHAI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1898.  Is  an  Extra  Assistant 
Commissioner.     Residence:  Assam. 

MADHAVRAO  BAJI,  Rao  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Is  Commandant  of  H.  H.  the  Gaek- 
war's  Light  Field  Battery.  Residence  : 
Baroda,  Bombay. 

MADHAVRAO       MALHARRAO       (of 

Nagar),  Vishwasrao.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Residence :  Khandesh, 
Bombay. 

MADHAVRAO    SOMAJI    MORE,    Rao 

Bahadur.  See  Mahadavrao  Somji 
More. 

MADHO  PRASAD  SINGH  (of  Adhar- 

ganj),  Rai;  b.  October  11,  1847.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  the  Rai  being  the 
representative  of  the  great  Bachgoti 
sept  of  Rajputs,  sprung  from  the  ancient 
and  illustrious  family  of  the  Chauhan 
Rajputs  of  Mainpuri  (q.v.).  The  sept 
having  incurred  the  excessive  wrath  of 
the  Emperor  Ala-ud-din  of  Delhi,  who 
vowed  its  extermination,  the  survivors 
emigrated,  and  for  safety's  sake  adopted 
the  name  of  Vasishtagoti  (contracted 
into  Batasgoti  and  ultimately  Bach- 
goti), from  the  saint  who  called  forth 
their  ancestor  (the  Aynikula)  from  the 
fire  to  defend  the  Munis  of  Mount 
Abu  against  the  demons.    The  Chief, 


Bariar  Singh,  descendant  of  Chahir 
Deo,  Prithvi  Raj's  brother,  left  Sam- 
bhalgarh,  and  wandering  eastward, 
settled  about  1248  a.d.  in  Sultanpur, 
Oudh.  He  married  the  daughter  of 
Raja  Ram  Deo,  Bhilkaria,  Chief  of 
Patti,  became  chief  military  officer 
under  the  Raja,  and  ultimately  dis- 
possessed his  brother-in-law,  and  seized 
the  territory.  His  descendant,  Bodh 
Singh,  received  the  title  of  Rai  from 
the  Hasanpur  Raja  of  Sultanpur,  and 
aiding  the  Nawab  Shuja-ud-daula  in 
his  war  against  the  British,  was  de- 
feated with  him  at  the  battle  of 
Baksar  in  1775  a.d.  His  grandson, 
Rai  Mihrban  Singh,  was  driven  into 
exile  by  the  Nawab,  and  his  fort  of 
Kot  Bhilkar  was  sacked  by  the  latter 
about  the  year  1780.  His  three  sons, 
who  in  turn  succeeded,  gradually  re- 
acquired much  of  the  family  property. 
The  youngest,  Rai  Sitla  Bakhsh,  was 
succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Rai  Kalka 
Bakhsh  Singh ;  and  the  latter  by  his 
brother,  the  present  Rai,  on  November 
23,  1857.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magis- 
trate and  an  Assistant  Collector. 
Residence :  Dalippur,  Partabgarh, 
Oudh. 
MADHO  RAM,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1898. 
Residence:  Cawnpore,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

MADHO  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur;  b.  1821. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  24, 
1883,  as  a  personal  distinction.  Be- 
longs to  a  Kshatriya  family  of  the  Bais 
clau,  whose  ancestors  nine  generations 
ago  came  from  Baiswara  in  Oudh,  and 
settled  in  the  Jaunpur  district.  The 
Rai  Bahadur  rendered  valuable  service 
during  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857, 
and  from  the  first  boldly  took  the 
side  of  the  Government.  He  rendered 
every  assistance  to  Government,  and 
protected  the  lives  and  property  of 
several  indigo-planters;  for  these 
services  he  received  a  sanad  and  a 
grant  of  land,  and  subsequently  the 
title  of  Rai  Bahadur.  Residence  : 
Jaunpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

MADHO  SINGH  (of  Bharawan),  Raja, 
b.  1852.  Succeeded  the  late  Raja 
Randhir  Singh  in  1889,  the  title  being 
hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya 
family  of  the  Bais  clan,  this  family 
being  an  offshoot  of  the  Bais  of 
Daundia  Khera.     Raja  Mardan  Singh 


168 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


in  1857  gave  shelter  to  some  fugitives 
from  Sitapur,  and  after  the  recapture 
of  Lucknow  made  himself  useful  in 
restoring  order  in  the  Sandila  tahsil. 
He  was  consequently  rewarded  with  a 
khilat,  and  a  grant  of  some  confiscated 
estates.  He  was  succeeded  by  Raja 
Randhir  Singh,  the  predecessor  of  the 
present  Rajii.  Residence:  Bharawan, 
Hardoi,  Oudh. 

MADHO  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1877,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.  Residence:  Kharwa,  Central 
Provinces. 

MADHU  SUDAN  CHAUDHBI,  Rai  Ba- 

hddur.  Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899,  for  eminent  services  in  the  Police 
Department.    Residence:  Bengal. 

MADHU  SUDAN  SMRITIRATNA,  Pan- 
dit ,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  The  title  was 
conferred,  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning,  on  January  1, 1895.  Residence  : 
Nadiya,  Bengal. 

MAGANLAL  JAICHAND,  Rao  Saheb; 
b.  December  1,  1848.  Received  the 
title  on  May  26,  1897.  Residence: 
Mahuda,  Kaira,  Bombay. 

MAGORI,  Thakur  Himatsinghji,  TJidkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. March  1, 1832; 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  on 
the  death  of  his  father,  the  late  Thakur 
Fatehsinghji,  February  2,  1835.  The 
Thakur  belongs  to  the  illustrious 
family  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Rahtor 
clan  of  Rajputs,  claiming  descent  from 
the  legendary  hero  Rama,  and  the 
ancient  Rahtor  Emperors  of  Kanauj 
of  the  Suryavansa  or  Solar  race, 
through  the  House  of  Idar;  the 
founder  of  the  Magori  family,  Ratan- 
singhji,  having  been  a  younger  son  of 
a  Rawal  of  Malpur  (q.v.),  who  was 
descended  from  a  younger  son  of  one 
of  the  ancient  Raos  of  Idar  (q.v.),  who 
in  turn  was  descended  from  the  second 
son  of  the  last  Rahtor  sovereign  of 
Kanauj.  Certain  payments  called 
kichri  are  made  annually  by  this  State 
to  Idar.  The  Thakur  has  two  sons, 
Kunwars  Mokhamsinghji  and  Daulat- 
singhji.  The  area  of  the  State  is  75 
square  miles ;  its  population  3076, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Magori, 
Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 


MAHA  SINGH  (of  Kharsal),  Sarddr;  b. 
1849.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Sarddr  Maha  Singh  belongs  to  a  Gond 
(aboriginal)  family,  claiming  descent 
from  Urdhabo  Gond,  a  soldier  of  for- 
tune who  came  from  Garha-Mandla, 
and  settled  in  Sambalpur,  acquiring  a 
jdgir  for  military  services  from  the 
reigning  Raja  of  Sambalpur.  The 
head  of  this  family  uses  the  Gond 
device  as  a  signature.  Residence: 
Kharsal,  Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

MAHABIR  PARSHAD  NARAYAN 
SINGH,  Thakur,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
Thakur  was  granted  the  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
January  1,  1891.  Residence:  Allaha- 
bad, North- Western  Provinces. 

MAHABIR  PRASHAD  SAH,  Rdi  Ba- 

hddur.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  September  10, 1875,  for 
his  liberality  during  the  famine  of 
1873-74,  and  in  recognition  of  the  good 
services  of  his  family  to  the  Govern- 
ment.    Residence:  Saran,  Bengal. 

MAHABIR  SINGH  DEO,  Bhaya.  See 
Chang  Bhakar. 

MAHADAJI  BALLAL  LAGHATE,  Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1890.  Resi- 
dence: Bombay. 

MAHADAVRAO    SOMJI    MORE,    Rao 

Bahadur.  Granted  the  title,  as  a 
personal  distinction  for  good  service 
in  the  Salt  Department,  on  January 
2,1893.  Residence:  Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

MAHADEO  GOVIND  RANADE,  CLE., 
Rao  Bahadur.  "Was  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire  February  15,  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence:  Bombay.  , 

MAHADEO  K.  KUMTHEKAR,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. Received  the  title  of  Rao 
Saheb  on  May  21,  1898,  and  that  of 
Rao  Bahadur  on  June  3, 1899.  Resi- 
dence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

MAHARAJ. — Generally  a  prefix. 

MAHARAJ  NARAYAN,  Pandit,  Siva- 
puri,  Rai  Bahadur.  Received  the  title 
on  June  22, 1897.  Residence :  Benares, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

MAHARAJ  SINGH  (of  Haldaur),  Rdjd 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred    on    January   1,  1878. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


169 


Residence :     Bijnaur,    North-Western 
Provinces. 

MAHARAJ  SINGH  (of  Patan),  Rao. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  the  Mughal 
Emperor  of  Delhi,  through  the  Subah- 
dar  Ghairdt  Khan,  for  good  services 
in  capturing  the  fortress  of  Dhamoni. 
Belongs  to  the  same  family  as  that  of 
the  Kao  Bhopal  Singh  of  Sehora,  in 
Sagar  district.  The  Kao  Maharaj  Singh 
is  the  son  of  the  late  Rao  Khuman 
Singh  of  Patan,  whom  he  succeeded. 
Residence:  Patan,  Sagar,  Central 
Provinces. 

MAHARAJ  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  20, 1890.  Residence : 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

MAHARAJ  THUMMON  SINGH 
HAZARI,  Rao  Saheb.    See  Thummon. 

MAHARAM,  Kison  Singh.  Seim  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  1859.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  December  15,  1877.  The  Seim  is 
the  Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi  and 
Jaintia  Hill  States,  under  the  Chief 
Commissioner  of  Assam ;  its  population 
is  7591,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khdsis 
and  Christians.  Residence :  Maharam, 
Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

MAHDAUNA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Partab 
Nardyan  Singh. 

MAHENDRA  LAL  SIRCAR,  CLE.  Was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
January  1, 1883.  Residence :  Calcutta. 

MAHENDRA  MAHENDRA  SINGH, 
Raia  (of  Bhadawar),  CLE.,  Maha- 
raja; b.  September  26,  1835.  The 
title  of  Maharaja  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  July  25,  1881,  but  the 
title  of  Rdjd  of  Bhadawar  is  heredi- 
tary, and  the  Maharaja  is  the  present 
head  and  representative  of  one  of  the 
greatest  and  most  powerful  his- 
torical families  of  the  North-Western 
Provinces.  He  is  the  Chief  of  the 
Bhadauriya  sept  of  the  illustrious 
Chauhdn  clan  of  Rajputs ;  has  married 
a  sister  of  the  Raja  of  Mainpuri, 
who  is  the  Chief  of  all  the  Chauhans, 
and  has  a  son  and  heir,  Maharaj- 
kumar  Mahendra  Sumrat  Singh, 
born  October  11,  1875.  The  Maha- 
raja has  been  exempted  from 
personal  appearance  in  the  Civil 
Courts,  and  (together  with    his   re- 


tainers) from  the  operation  of  certain 
provisions  of  the  Arms  Act.  He  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
May  30,  1891.  Achal  Deo  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  Bhadawar  family  at 
the  time  of  Timur's  invasion,  and 
he  appears  to  have  given  the  name  of 
Bhadauriya  to  his  sept  of  Rajputs, 
from  the  village  of  Bhadaura,  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Jumna,  in  the  Agra 
district.  In  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Akbar,  Rajao  Rawut,  then  the  head 
of  the  family,  slew  a  famous  Meo  free- 
booter named  Haitu,  and  obtained 
great  honours  and  rewards  from  the 
Great  Mughal,  including  the  title  of 
"Mahendra,"  Lord  of  the  Earth.  In 
the  Ain-i-Akbari  of  Abul  Fazl,  the 
grandson  of  Rajao  Rawat  is  entered 
as  a  mansabddr  of  500,  with  the  title 
of  Raja.  At  the  Court  of  the  Emperor 
Shah  Jahan,  the  Raja  Padam  Singh, 
Bhadauriya,  was  a  mansabddr  of  1500. 
Azam  Shah,  the  son  of  Aurangzeb, 
and  the  Emperor  Muhammad  Shah, 
granted  sanads  to  the  family,  copies 
of  which  are  in  existence.  During  the 
palmy  days  of  the  Mughal  Empire  the 
Raja  of  Bhadawar  was  reckoned,  with 
the  Rajas  of  Jaipur,  Jodhpur,  and 
Bundi,  as  one  of  the  four  Hindu 
"Pillars  of  the  Empire";  and  the 
history  of  the  family  is  full  and  inter- 
esting. In  the  time  of  Lord  Lake's 
campaigns  against  the  Mahrattas,  and 
subsequently,  the  Rajas  of  Bhadawar 
rendered  valuable  aid  ,to  the  British 
arms.  The  late  Raja  Samait  Singh, 
who  died  without  issue  in  1840,  was 
the  son  of  Raja  Partab  Singh;  and 
the  present  Maharaja  was  the  adopted 
son  of  Rdjd  Samait  Singh,  and  suc- 
ceeded him.  The  Mahdrdjd  "  showed 
conspicuous  zeal  and  loyalty"  during 
the  period  of  the  Mutiny  of  1857  ;  his 
levies  barred  the  way  of  the  mutineers 
through  his  territories,  and  success- 
fully guarded  the  ghats  of  the  Chambal 
and  Jumna.  Residence:  Naugaon, 
Agra    District,    North- Western    Pro- 


MAHENDRA  NATH  CHATTARJI,  Rai 

Saheb.      The  title  was   conferred  on 
January  1, 1892.     Residence:  Bengal. 

MAHENDRA    NATH    CHATTERJEE, 

Rai   Saheb.      Received    the    title  on 
January  2,  1899.     Residence:  Bengal. 


170 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MAHENDRA  NATH  GUPTA,  Eat  Ba- 
hadur. Is  an  Assistant-Surgeon  in 
the  Army  Medical  Department.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence:  Calcutta. 

MAHENDRA  NATH  GUPTA,  Bat  Ba- 
hadur. Received  the  title  on  January 
1,  1898.  Is  a  Deputy  Magistrate. 
Besidence:  Bengal. 

MAHENDRA   NATH    OHDEDAR,  Bat 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  21,  1892.  Besidence :  Allaha- 
bad, North- Western  Provinces. 

MAHESH  CHANDRA  NYAYARATNA, 
CLE. ,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  The  title 
of  Mahamahopadhyaya  was  conferred 
as  a  personal  distinction  on  February 
16, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  lor  eminence  in  oriental 
learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Rajas.  The  Mahamahopadhyaya,  who 
is  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
Sanskrit  scholars  in  India,  belongs  to 
a  Kulin  Brahman  family  of  the  highest 
rank,  the  Bhattacharyya  family  of 
Narit,  which  has  long  been  distin- 
guished for  the  zealous  cultivation  of 
Sanskrit  learning,  and  the  number  of 
learned  Pandits  it  has  produced.  His 
father,  Harinarayana  Tarkasiddhanta, 
and  his  two  uncles,  Guruprasada  Tar- 
kapanchanana  and  Thakurdasa  Clmra- 
mani,  were  eminent  Pandits.  He 
married,  in  the  year  1848,  the  daughter 
of  Pandit  Ram  Chand  Tarkabagis  of 
Sonagachi,  in  the  Jehanabad  sub- 
division of  the  district  of  Hugli.  He 
has  a  brother,  Pandit  Madhabchandra 
Sarbabhauma,  Sabha  Pandit  of  Mai- 
sadal  Raj.  He  has  a  daughter  and 
three  sons  —  Manmathanath  Vidya- 
ratna,  M.A.  (of  the  Financial  Depart- 
ment of  the  Government  of  India), 
born  April  1863 ;  Munindranath  Bhat- 
tacharyya, M.A.,  B.L.  (Yakil  of  the 
High  Court  of  Calcutta), born  February 
1868 ;  andMahimanath  Bhattacharyya, 
B  .A.,  born  April  1870.  He  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  May  24, 
1881 ;  and  the  estimation  in  which  he 
is  held  by  Indian  scholars  is  marked 
by  his  title  of  "  Nyayaratna."  He 
succeeded,  after  an  interval,  Professor 
E.  B.  Cowell  (now  Professor  of  Sanskrit 
in  the  University  of  Cambridge)  as 
Principal  of  the  Sanskrit  College  of 


Calcutta.  During  the  tenure  of  the 
Principalship  he  has  taken  the  initi- 
ative in  the  institution,  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  Bengal,  of  an  examination, 
called  the  Sanskrit  Title  Examination, 
for  the  conferment  of  titles  on  meri- 
torious students  of  special  departments 
of  Sanskrit  learning.  To  this  examin- 
ation are  admitted  students  from  indi- 
genous institutions  (called Chatuspathis 
or  Tols)  as  well  as  from  the  special 
classes  that  have  been  organized  in 
connection  with  the  Sanskrit  College. 
The  Title  Examination  has  been  the 
means  of  stimulating  in  some  measure, 
all  over  Bengal,  the  rather  waning 
zeal  for  the  cultivation  of  Sanskrit 
learning.  The  titles  given — Nyaya- 
ratna, Vtdydratna,  etc. — are  those  of 
the  ancient  Sanskrit  Pandits  in  the 
Universities  of  Nadiya,  Benares,  and 
elsewhere.  He  has  edited,  with  copious 
Notes,  the  Kdvya  Prakds ;  also  the 
Mimdnsd  Darsana,  and  the  Black 
Yajur  Veda.  He  has  written  many 
pamphlets,  such  as  Bemarks  on  Bayd- 
nanda  SarasvaWs  Veda-Bhdshya,  Tula- 
sidhdrana  Mimdnsd,  The  Authorship 
of  Mrichchhakatika,  Lupta  Savivatsara. 
He  has  done  much  for  the  general 
encouragement  of  Sanskrit  learning; 
and  also,  by  pecuniary  help  and  other- 
wise, in  furtherance  of  famine-relief, 
the  promotion  of  education,  and  the 
opening  out  of  means  of  communica- 
tion. He  maintains  a  secondary  school 
(a  High  Anglo-Sanskrit  School)  at  his 
native  village  of  Narit;  and  he  has 
not  only  greatly  improved  the  roads 
in  and  near  about  this  village,  but  has 
taken  a  leading  part  in  the  opening 
out  of  good  roads  and  tramways  in  his 
native  District.  The  Mahamahopad- 
hyaya is  a  Member  of  the  Bengal 
Asiatic  Society,  the  Indian  Association 
for  the  Cultivation  of  Science,  the 
Calcutta  University,  the  Board  of* 
Examiners,  the  Central  Text  Book 
Committee  of  Bengal,  the  Behar 
Sanskrit  Samaj,  and  the  Anthropo- 
logical Society  of  Bombay ;  and  he  has 
lately  been  elected  a  Foreign  Member 
of  the  Hungarian  Academy  of  Sciences 
at  Buda-Pesth.  He  is  also  Joint- 
Secretary  of  the  Hindu  Hostel  Com- 
mittee, a  Member  of  the  Bethuen 
(Girls')  College  Committee,  and  a 
Visitor  of  the  Government  Engineer- 
ing College  at  Sibpur  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood   of    Calcutta.      Besidence  : 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OP  INDIA 


171 


Calcutta;  Narit,  Amta,  Howrah;  and 
Benares. 

MAHESH  PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Anaula), 
Rdjd;  b.  January  25, 1824.  Succeeded 
to  the  Raj  on  March  23,  1890,  the 
title  heing  hereditary  on  the  death  of 
his  father,  the  late  Raja  Rudr  Partab 
Singh.  Belongs  to  a  Sarnet  Rajput 
family,  descended  from  the  same  an- 
cestors as  those  of  the  TMkur  of 
Bansi.  Residence :  Anaula,  Gorakhpur, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

MAHESHWAR  PRASAD  SINGH,  Ma- 

hdraj-kumdr  Rao.  Is  the  brother  of 
the  Maharaja  Bahadur  of  Gidhaur  in 
Bengal.  Educated  in  Sanskrit,  Persian, 
Hindi,  and  English.  Residence :  Gid- 
haur, Bengal. 

MAHIGANJ,  Rdjd  of.  See  Janaki 
Ballabh  Sen. 

MAHIMA  RANJAN  RAI  CHAUDHRI, 

Rdjd;  b.  February  3,  1853.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  February  16,  1887, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  The 
Raja  is  the  son  of  the  late  Babu 
Sambhu  Chandra  Rai  Chaudhri.  Be- 
longs to  the  Chaudhri  family  of  Ka- 
kina,  Rangpur,  whose  ancestors  first 
settled  in  the  district  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.,  at  which  period  RamaNath 
Chaki  was  in  the  service  of  the  Raja 
of  Kuch  Behar.  His  son,  Raghu  Ram, 
became  the  Sendpati  or  Commander-in- 
Chiet  of  the  Kuch  Behar  forces.  His 
son,  Ram  Narayan,  became  the  first 
Zamindar  of  Kakina  under  the  Mughals 
when  they  gained  possession  of  Rangpur 
in  1687,  and  obtained  the  title  of  Chau- 
dhri ;  he  died  in  1710.  His  son,  Raja 
Rai  Chaudhri,  and  his  grandson,  Rudra 
Rai  Chaudhri,  followed  in  succession  ; 
the  latter  died  in  1768,  shortly  after 
the  passing  of  Rangpur  into  British 
possession.  His  son,  Rasik  Rai  Chau- 
dhri, died  in  1770,  leaving  a  minor  son 
and  heir;  his  widow,  Alaknanda 
Chaudhurani,  successfully  adminis- 
tered the  Zamindari  until  her  son, 
Ram  Rudra  Rai  Chaudhri,  succeeded 
in  1784.  The  latter,  who  was  distin- 
guished as  a  philanthropist  and  scholar, 
died  in  1820,  and  was  succeeded  in 
turn  by  his  eldest  son  and  grandson  ; 
the  latter  dying  without  issue  in  1850 
was  followed  by  his  cousin,  Sambhu 
Chandra  Rai  Chaudhri  (son  of  Ram 


Rudra's  younger  son),  mentioned  above 
as  the  father  of  the  present  Raja. 
He  was  renowned  as  a  Vedanta  scholar, 
and  a  friend  to  Sanskrit  learning ;  he 
founded  a  Bengali  press,  and  kept  a 
number  of  Pandits  engaged  in  trans- 
lating Sanskrit  works  into  Persian, 
and  vice  versd.  His  son,  the  present 
Raja,  educated  at  Rangpur  School, 
succeeded  to  the  estate  as  a  minor ; 
attained  his  majority  in  1871.  Has 
founded  several  schools  and  charitable 
institutions ;  is  a  poet,  author,  and 
speaker  on  religious  and  political  sub- 
jects, and  a  composer  of  many  national 
songs.  He  married  in  1868  Man  Mo- 
hini  Rai  Chaudhurani,  and  has  issue 
a  son,  Kumar  Mahendra  Ranjan  Rai 
Chaudhri,  born  September  19,  1874. 
The  family  crest  is  an  angel,  volant, 
proper;  the  motto — Nisi  Dominus 
frustra.  Residences :  Rajbari,  Kakina ; 
Rangpur,  Benares. 

MAHLOG,  Thakur  Raghnath  Chand, 
Rdnd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1861. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  May  16,  1880. 
The  Thakur  was  granted  the  title  of 
Rana  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
January  1, 1898.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent  from 
the  Rajput  Chief  Rana  Hari  Chand, 
who  in  early  times  came  on  a  pilgrim- 
age, conquered  the  country,  and 
founded  the  State  of  Mahlog.  The 
Gurkhas  overran  the  district  between 
1803  and  1815 ;  and  on  their  expulsion 
in  the  latter  year  by  the  British  Power, 
the  Thakur  was  confirmed  in  the 
possession  of  his  State  by  a  sanad  from 
the  British  Government,  dated  Sep- 
tember 4,  1815.  Thirty-four  genera- 
tions of  chiefs  intervened  between 
Rana  Hari  Chand  and  the  late  Thakur 
Dalip  Chand,  who  succeeded  to  the  gadi 
in  1849,  and  died  in  1880.  Mahlog  is 
one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States,  and  its 
area  is  53  square  miles  ;  its  popula- 
tion about  9169,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Rand  maintains  a  military  force  of 
30  men.  Residence :  Mahlog,  Simla 
Hills,  Punjab. 

MAHMUD  All  KHAN,  Muhammad  (of 
Chitari),  Naxodb,  Khdn  Bahadur.  See 
Muhammad. 

MAHMUD  HASAN  KHAN,  Munshi, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  June  22,  1897.  Residence  : 
Akbarpur,  Cawnpore,  North-Western 
Provinces. 


172 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MAHMUD  JUANI,  Shaikh,  Shams-ul- 
Ulama.  The  title  is  a  personal  one, 
and  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Nawabs.  Residence:  Calcutta, Bengal. 

MAHMUD  KHAN,  Mir  (of  Kalat) ,  CLE. 
Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
January  1,  1878.  Residence:  Kalat, 
Baluchistan. 

MAHMUDABAD,  Raja  of.  See  Muham- 
mad Amir  Hasan  Khan. 

MAHOMED.     See  Muhammad. 

MAHOMEDBHAI  IBRAHIM,  Khdn  Ba- 
hadur. Received  the  title  of  Khan 
Saheb  on  May  21,  1896,  and  that  of 
Khan  Bahadur  on  January  1,  1899. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

MAHOMET.     See  Muhammad. 

MAHSTJD  HASAN  KHAN,  Munshi, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  Beceived  the  title  on 
January  1,  1899.  Residence :  Karbal, 
Mainpuri,  North- Western  Provinces. 

MAHTAB  KUNWAR  (of  Katiari),  Rani. 
The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  the  late  Raja 
Tilak  Singh  of  Katiari,  in  the  district 
of  Hardoi,  Ouclh,  on  April  23,  1878. 
The  Raja  has  recently  died,  and  his 
widow,  the  Rani,  has  succeeded  him. 
Residence :  Katiari,  Hardoi,  Oudh. 

MAHTAB  SHAH,  Khdn  Saheb;  b.  1868. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1897. 
Residence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

MAHTAB  SINGH,  Subadar-Major,  Rai 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  for 
eminent  Police  service,  on  May  20, 
1896.    Residence  :  Upper  Burma. 

MAHTAB  SINGH  (of  Lidhran),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sardar 
being  a  descendant  of  Sardar  Jai  Singh, 
who  joined  the  Nishanwala  misl  or 
confederacy  which  opposed  Zain  Khan, 
the  Governor  of  Sirhind,  who  was  slain 
in  battle.  Sardar  Jai  Singh  obtaiued 
considerable  territories  in  Lidhran, 
Ludhiana,  and  in  Kharar,  Ambala, 
about  1759  a.d.  On  the  invasion  of 
Ahmad  Shah  Durani  he  fled  to  the 
hills,  and  lost  some  of  his  Ambala 
possessions,  which  before  his  return 
had    fallen    into   the  hands   of    the 


Maharaja  of  Patiala.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  only  son,  Sardar  Charat 
Singh,  who  had  three  wives,  by  each 
of  whom  he  had  children,  who  suc- 
ceeded to  his  estate  in  accordance  with 
the  rule  of  Chanda  Vanda,  which  is  the 
custom  of  this  family.  Sardar  Mahtab 
Singh  is  the  son  of  the  Sardar  Budh 
Singh,  who  was  born  in  1812,  and 
rendered  excellent  service  to  Govern- 
ment during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  for 
which  he  received  a  suitable  reward. 
Residence :  Lidhran,  Ludhiana,  Pun- 
jab. 

MAHTAB  SINGH  (of  Piplod),  Rand. 
Succeeded  the  late  Rana  Amed  Singh 
in  1892.  The  family  claims  descent 
from  the  famous  Chauhan  Rajputs  of 
Ajmir.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Residence:  Piplod,  Nimar,  Central 
Provinces. 

MAHULI,  Raid  of.  See  Narendra  Baha- 
dur Pal. 

MAIHAR,  Raja  Raghbir  Singh,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1843.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1852.  Belongs 
to  a  Jogi  (mendicant  ascetic)  family  of 
Hindus  ;  descended  from  Beni  Hazuri, 
who  was  in  the  service  of  the  Bundela 
Raja  of  Panna,  and  ultimately  obtained 
from  his  master  the  jdgir  of  Maihar, 
with  the  title  of  Rais.  When  Baghel- 
khand  became  British  territory  by  the 
Treaty  of  Bassein  in  1802,  Durjan 
Singh,  the  youngest  son  of  Beni  Hazuri, 
was  in  possession  of  Maihar,  and  he 
was  confirmed  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. The  grandfather  of  the  present 
Raja  was  the  grandson  of  Durjan 
Singh.  The  Raja  Raghbir  Singh  ob- 
tained the  title  of  Raja,  in  place  of 
the  older  title  of  Rais,  on  February  14, 
1869 ;  he  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Jadbir  Singh.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  400  square  miles :  its  population  is 
71,709,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
more  than  10,000  belonging  to  ab- 
original tribes.  The  Raja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  8  cavalry,  227  infantry, 
and  7  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute 
of  9  guns.  Residence :  Maihar,  Baghel- 
khand,  Central  India. 

MAIL0G,  Rand  of.     See  Mahlog. 

MAING  KAING,  Kun  Hmon,  Myoza  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Myoza  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,  which  has  an  area  of  about 
800  square  miles,  and    a    population 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF   INDIA 


173 


consisting  almost  entirely  of  Shans. 
Residence:  Maing  Kaing,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

MAING  NAUNG,  Kun  Tun,  Myoza  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Myoza  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,  which  has  an  area  of  ahout 
900  square  miles,  and  a  population 
consisting  mainly  of  Shans,  with  a  few 
Yins.  Residence :  Maing  Naung,  Shan 
States,  Burma. 

MAING  PAN,  Kun  Hlaing,  Sawbwa  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Sawbwa  is  Chief 
of  one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier.  This  State  has  four  consider- 
able feudatory  States  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Salwin  river,  named  Maing 
Han,  Maing  Sut,  Maing  Ta,  and  Maiug 
Tun.  Including  these  its  area  is  about 
3000  square  miles,  and  most  of  the 
Sawbwa's  subjects  are  Shans.  Resi- 
dence :  Maing  Pan,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

MAING  PUN,  Kun  Ti,  Sawhwa  of.  A 
ruling  chief.  The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,  which  has  an  area  of  about 
800  square  miles,  and  a  population 
consisting  mainly  of  Shans.  Residence  : 
Maing  Pun,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

MAING  SEIK,  Kun  Pwin,  Myoza  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Myoza  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,  which  has  an  area  of  about 
4000  square  miles  (more  than  three- 
fourths  as  large  as  the  kingdom  of 
Saxony),  and  a  population  consisting 
almost  entirely  of  Shans.  Residence: 
Maing  Seik,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

MAING  SHU,  Kun  Maha,  Myoza  of.  A 
ruling  chief.  The  Myoza  'is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,  which  has  an  area  of  about  100 
square  miles,  and  a  population  con- 
sisting mainly  of  Shans,  with  a  good 
many  Yins.  Residence:  Maing  Shu, 
Shan  States,  Burma. 

MAING  SIN,  Kun  Kyaw,  Myoza  of.  A 
ruling  chief.  The  Myoza  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,  which  has  an  area  of  about 
50  square  miles,  and  a  population 
consisting  largely  of  Shans,  with  some 
Yins.  Residence:  Maing  Sin,  Shan 
States,  Burma. 

MAINPURI,  Rdjd  of.  See  Rampartab 
Singh  of  Mainpuri,  Rdjd. 


MAISADAL,  Rdjd  of.  See  Jyoti  Prasad 
Garga. 

MAJHAUU,  Kausil  Kishor  Parshad 
Mall  Bahadur,  Rdjd  of.  The  Raja 
succeeded  the  late  Raja  Udai  Narayan 
Mall  of  Majhauli  in  1891.  He  is  the 
Chief  of  the  great  Bisen  clan  of 
Rajputs  in  the  Gorakhpur  district, 
claiming  descent  from  the  famous 
ascetic  Mayar  Bhat.  The  latter,  by 
one  of  his  wives,  a  Surajbansi  Raj- 
putni  named  Surajprabha,  had  a  son, 
Biswa  or  Bisu  Sen,  who  was  the  great 
ancestor  of  the  Bisen  clan.  After  him 
there  were  79  generations  of  Rajas, 
all  of  whom  were  styled  Sen.  The 
80th  Raja,  Hardeo  Sen,  obtained  the 
title  of  Mall  on  account  of  his  bravery 
from  one  of  the  Delhi  Emperors. 
Then  followed  23  generations,  to  Bodh 
Mall,  who  succeeded  in  1564  a.d.,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  arrested  for  arrears 
of  revenue  by  order  of  the  Emperor 
Akbar.  "When  the  British  Govern- 
ment took  the  district,  the  Raja  was 
Ajit  Mall,  who  was  Chief  from  1753  to 
1806.  The  late  Raja,  Udai  Narayan 
Mall,  succeeded  Raja  Tej  Mall  in  1843, 
and  died  in  1891.  Residence :  Majhauli, 
Gorakhpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

MAJHGAWAN,  Rdjd  of.  tfeeHarRatan 
Singh. 

MAJITHIA,  Sarddr  of.  See  Umrao 
Singh. 

MAKAT  SINGH,  Rao;  b.  1832.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  origin- 
ally conferred  on  the  Thakur  ancestors 
of  the  Rao  Makat  Singh  by  the  Raja 
Gyan  Chand,  and  having  long  been 
recognized.  The  Rao  has  two  grand- 
sons— Lai  Singh,  born  June  28, 1869 ; 
and  Ladan  Singh,  born  April  2,  1874. 
Residence :  Cawnpur,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

MAKHAN  KUMARI,  Thakurani,  Rdni. 
The  title  was  granted  on  January  1, 
1898.  Residence :  Lachhmipur,  Bha- 
galpur,  Bengal. 

MAKHDUM.— A  title  when  followed  by 
two  names. 

MAKRAI,  Raja  Bharat  Sah,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1846.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  December  5, 1866.  Belongs 
to  a  very  ancient  Gond  (aboriginal) 
family,  in  which  the  title  of  "  Rajd 
Hatiya  Rai,"  originally  conferred  by 
the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  has  been  held 


174 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK   OF  INDIA 


from  time  immemorial.  The  Raja  is 
entitled  to  be  attended  by  a  red- 
coloured  flag  as  a  banner,  and  a  dhanka 
or  drum.  The  State  has  an  area  of 
155  square  miles  ;  and  a  population  of 
16,764,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence  : 
Makrai,  Hoshangabad,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

MAKSUDANGARH,  Raja  Raghunath 
Singh,  Rdjd  of  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1849.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  in  November  1865.  Belongs  to 
a  Khichi  Rajput  (Hindu)  family, 
claiming  descent  from  Raja  Durjan 
Sal,  an  ancient  Khichi  chief  of  the 
Rajputs.  The  State  is  a  feudatory  of 
Gwalior ;  its  population  is  about  12,000, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Maksudan- 
garh,  Bhopal,  Central  India. 

MALAISOHMAT,  TJ  Lat  Singh,  Seim  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1889.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  April  10, 1890.  The  Seim  is 
Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia 
Hill  States,  under  the  Chief  Com- 
missioner of  Assam  ;  its  population  is 
about  450,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khasis 
and  Christian  converts.  Residence  : 
Malaisohmat,  Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

MALAK,  RAJ,  Babu  (of  Kartarpur, 
Punjab),  Rai  Saheb.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  May  20, 
1890.    Residence:  Bombay. 

MALAUDH,  Sarddr  of.  See  Sundar 
Singh. 

MALEGA0N,  Rdjd  Bahadur  of.  See 
Gopal  Rao  Shivdeo. 

MALER  K0TLA,  His  Highness  Nawab 
Muhammad  Ibrahim  Ali  Khan  Ba- 
hadur, Naicdb  Bahadur  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1858.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
July  16,  1871.  Belongs  to  an  Afghan 
family,  whose  ancestor,  Shaikh  Sadr- 
ud-din,  came  from  Kabul  about  the 
end  of  the  15th  century,  and  obtained 
in  marriage  a  daughter  of  the  Afghan 
Emperor  of  DelLi,  with  a  territory  in 
the  province  of  Sirhind  as  her  dowry. 
Fifth  in  descent  from  him  was  Bazid 
Khan,  who  obtained  the  title  of  Nawab 
irom  the  Emperor  Alamgir,and  founded 
the  town  of  Maler  Kotla  in  1657  a.d. 
The  State  gradually  became  inde- 
pendent during  the  decay  of  the  Im- 
perial power  of  Delhi  in  the  18th 
century,  but  being  under  Afghan  and 
Muhammadan  rulers,  it  was  frequently 


involved  in  feucls  with  its  Sikh  neigh- 
bours, and  especially  with  the  power- 
ful Chiefs  of  Patiala.  In  1732  the 
Nawab  Jamal  Khan  aided  the  Im- 
perialist troops  against  Rdjd  Ala  Singh 
of  Patiala ;  and  again  in  1761  the 
same  Nawab  aided  the  forces  of  Ahmad 
Shah  Durani  against  the  Sikhs.  Jamal 
Khan's  son,  however,  the  Nawab 
Bhikan  Khan,  experienced  the  venge- 
ance of  the  Sikhs ;  and  being  hard 
pressed  by  the  forces  of  the  Raja 
Amar  Singh  of  Patiala,  was  forced  to 
sign  a  treaty,  under  which  peace 
ensued  for  many  years.  In  1787  the 
Rajd  of  Patiala  aided  the  Nawab 
of  Maler  Kotla  against  the  Sikh  Sardar 
of  Bhadaur.  In  1794  a  combination 
of  Sikh  Sardars  attacked  Maler  Kotla 
under  the  Bedi  Saheb  Singh,  a  de- 
scendant of  the  great  Sikh  Guru,  Baba 
Nanak.  The  Nawab  was  besieged  in 
Maler  Kotla,  and  reduced  to  ex- 
tremities, when  he  was  saved  from 
destruction  by  the  intervention  of  the 
Raja  of  Patiala.  In  General  Lake's 
campaigns  against  the  Mahrattas,  the 
Nawab  of  Maler  Kotla  joined  the 
British  army  with  all  his  followers, 
and  in  1809  was  taken  under  British 
protection,  and  guaranteed  against  the 
encroachments  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh  of  Lahore.  The  late  Nawab, 
Sikandar  Ali  Khan,  in  1862,  obtained 
the  assurance  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment that  any  succession  in  accordance 
with  Muhammadan  law  would  be 
respected;  and  accordingly,  when  he 
died  without  issue  in  1871,  he  was 
succeeded  by  the  present  Nawab,  the 
heir  of  a  collateral  branch  of  the 
family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  164 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  about 
71,000,  of  whom  the  Sikhs  number 
about  28,000,  the  Muhammadans  about 
24,000,  and  the  Hindus  about  16,000. 
The  Nawab  enjoys  the  title  of  "  His 
Highness"  as  a  personal  distinction. 
He  maintains  a  military  force  of  60 
cavalry,  228  infantry,  and  6  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns, 
including  2  guns  which  were  added  to 
the  salute  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  Residence:  Maler 
Kotla,  Punjab. 

MALHAJINI,  Rdjd  of.  See  Parbal  Partab 
Singh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


175 


MALHAR  RAO,  Ingli,  Rao;  I.  1827. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  family 
having  heen  the  rulers  of  Jabalpur 
district  during  the  time  of  the  Mah- 
ratta  Government.  The  Rao  possesses 
a  sanad  of  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Shah  Alam,  which  styles  his  ancestor 
Raja  Ambaji  Bahadur  Ingli,  and  shows 
that  at  a  Darbar  held  by  the  Emperor 
Shah  Alam  a  very  high  position  was 
conferred  on  this  family,  and  the 
management  of  several  tdlukas  en- 
trusted to  them.  Rao  Gangddhar 
Ingli,  father  of  the  present  Rao,  was 
ruler  of  Jabalpur  under  the  Mahratta 
Government.  Residence :  Jabalpur, 
Central  Provinces. 

MALIA,  Thakur  Modhji  Mulvaji,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  July  1,  1846. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  23, 1875. 
Belongs  to  the  great  Jareja  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family  which  has  given  ruling 
Houses  to  Kutch,  Nawanagar,  and 
Morvi ;  the  Malia  family  being  an 
offshoot  of  the  Morvi  branch.  The 
Thakur  has  a  son  and  heir  named 
Raisinghji.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
102  square  miles ;  its  population  11,224, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thdkur  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  25  cavalry, 
49  infantry,  and  1  gun.  Residence  : 
Malia,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

MALIK— A  prefix. 

MALLR,  Jam  of.    See  Murad  Ali. 

MALKHAN  SINGH  (of  Bharrai),  Rao 
Saheb;  b.  1862.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  on  the  death  of  his  father,  the 
late  Rao  Saheb  Hindupat  of  Bharrai, 
on  September  9,  1896.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  and  was  originally  con- 
ferred on  Rati  Rao  by  the  old  Mahratta 
Government  of  Deori.  Residence: 
Bharrai,  Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

MALKHORDA,  Thdkur  of.  See  Richhpal 
Singh. 

MALLANPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Maneshwar 
Bakhsh  Singh. 

MALLIEM,  Hain  Manik,  Seim  of.  A 
ruling  chief:  b.  1843.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  December.  16,  1868.  The 
Seim  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi  and 
Jaintia  Hill  States,  under  the  Chief 
Commissioner  of  Assam ;  its  population 
is  12,338,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khasis 
and  Christian  converts.  Residence: 
Malliem   (or  Mylliem),   Khasi  Hills, 


MALPUR,  Rawal  Dipsinghji  Sheo- 
singhji,  Rdwal  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1863.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  April  12, 
1882,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  the  late 
Rdwal  Sheosinghji  Khumdnsinghji. 
The  Rdwal  belongs  to  the  illustrious 
family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Rdhtor  clan 
of  Rajputs,  claiming  descent  from  the 
legendary  hero  Rdma  and  the  ancient 
Rdhtor  Emperors  of  Kanauj  of  the 
Suryavansa  or  Solar  race,  through  the 
ancient  Raos  of  Idar.  The  Rdwal  is 
the  direct  descendant  of  Rdwal  Viraj- 
mal,  the  founder  of  the  Malpur  State, 
who  was  the  younger  son  of  Kirath- 
singhji,  eighth  Rao  of  Idar.  The  area 
of  the  State,  which  is  tributary  to 
Baroda,  and  pays  kichri  to  Idar,  is  324 
square  miles;  its  population  is  14,009, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Mdlpur, 
Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

MAMDOT,_iVrtwaZ>  of.  See  Ghulam  Ku- 
tab-ud-din. 

MAN,  Maung,  Thuye  gating  ngwe  Da  ya 
Mia.  The  title  (which  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name)  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
20,  1890.  It  means  "  Recipient  of  the 
Silver  Sword  for  Bravery."  Residence : 
Prome,  Burma. 

MAN  SINGH,  CLE.,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 
Was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  January  1,  1886.  Residence: 
Punjab. 

MAN  SINGH  (of  Mokal),  Sarddr.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Residence :  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

MAN  SINGH  (of  Sarwan),  Rao  Bahddnr, 
The  titJe  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
onOctober  31,1879.  Residence:  Ratldm, 
Central  India. 

MAN  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  March  12,  1875, 
in  recognition  of  the  excellent  services 
rendered  by  the  Thdkur  in  the  famine 
of  1873-74.  Residence :  Sukpur,  Bha- 
galpur,  Bengal. 

M ANA  SINGH  (of  Mokal) ,  Sarddr.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr  is  the 
head  of  the  Mokal  family  of  Sindhu 
Jats,  whose  ancestors  rose  to  consider- 
able power  and  importance  during  the 
reign  of  the  Mahdrdjd  Ran  jit  Singh. 
Sarddh  Bela  Singh  (cousin  of  Sar- 
ddh    Kdhan     Singh,     Mdna    Singh's 


176 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


father),  with  his  son  Surjan  Singh, 
fought  on  the  Sikh  side  at  the 
hattles  of  Mudki,  Firuzshahr,  and 
Sobraon;  and  Bela  Singh,  severely 
wounded  at  Sobraon,  was  drowned  in 
the  Sutlej  in  the  vain  attempt  to  ford 
the  river  after  the  bridge  of  boats  had 
been  broken  down.  In  1858  Sardar 
Mana  Singh  was  appointed  an  officer 
of  the  5th  Banda  Military  Police,  and 
in  September  he  greatly  distinguished 
himself  by  the  gallantry  with  which 
he  led  his  troop  against  very  superior 
numbers  of  the  enemy — when  he  was 
wounded  in  the  head,  and  his  horse 
was  wounded  under  him.  On  his  re- 
tirement in  1861  he  was  made  Honorary 
Police  Magistrate  of  twenty-eight 
villages  in  the  neighbourhood  of  his 
ancestral  seat  of  Mokal,  and  in  1862 
received  a  considerable  grant  of  land. 
He  has  three  sons— (1)  Narayan  Singh, 
born  1849;  (2)  Partab  Singh,  born 
1852 ;  (3)  Lai  Singh,  born  1855.  Resi- 
dence :  Mokal,  Lahore,  Punjab. 

MANA  VIKRAMA  RAJA,  Raja,  The 
Eralpad;  b.  1832.  "The  Eralpad" 
is  the  courtesy  title  borne  by  the 
heir-apparent  to  the  Zamorin,  or 
First  Raja  of  Calicut,  under  the 
Marumakkatayam  law  of  inheritance, 
by  which  the  succession  goes  to  the 
offspring  of  the  female  members  of 
the  family,  amongst  whom  the  eldest 
male  is  the  heir-apparent.  The  Eralpad 
bears  also  the  title  of  Second  Raja  of 
Calicut  {see  Calicut).  Residence  :  Cali- 
cut, Malabar  District,  Madras. 

MANASAWAL,    Rdnd    of.    See    Lehna 

Singh. 
MANAWALA,    Sardar    of.     See    Hira 

Singh. 

MANCHERJI    KAWASJI    MARZBAN, 

C.I.E.,  Khan  Bahadur;  b.  July  7, 
1839.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1877,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  A  respected  member 
of  the  Parsi  community,  the  Khan 
Bahadur  was  educated  at  the  Elphin- 
stone  High  School,  the  Poona  College, 
and  the  Poona  School  of  Engineering. 
Has  rendered  distinguished  service  in 
the  Public  Works  Department  of 
Bombay,  is  a  C.E.,  and  the  Executive 
Engineer  of  the  Presidency  City  of 
Bombay,  in    recognition  whereof    he 


has  been  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  as  well  as  Khan  Bahadur.  Is 
a  J.  P.  of  Bombay  ;  Fellow  of  the  Bom- 
bay University ;  an  Associate  Member  of 
the  Institute  of  Civil  Engineering,  and 
a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Institute  of 
British  Architects.  Was  elected  Pre- 
sident of  the  Municipal  Corporation  of 
the  City  of  Bombay  in  April  1890. 
Married  Gulbai,  daughter  of  Danaji 
Kueeoji,  Mirza;  and  has  issue  a  son, 
named  Murzban,  born  August  15, 1858, 
and  a  daughter,  Mithibai,  married  to 
Jehangir  D.  Mugasett,  Esq.,  of  Calicut. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

MANCHERJI  MEHRWANJI  BHAU- 
NAGRI,  Sir,  K.C.I.E.,  M.P.  Is  Mem- 
ber of  Parliament  for  the  North-East 
Division  of  Bethnal  Green,  London. 
Has  acted  as  the  representative  of  His 
Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Bhaunagar 
on  many  important  occasions  in  Eng- 
land ;  and  was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  June  28,  1886,  for  his 
distinguished  services  both  to  the 
State  of  Bhaunagar  and  to  the  Indian 
Empire,  and  a  K.C.I.E.  on  June  22, 
1897.  Is  a  Member  of  Council  of  the 
National  Indian  Association  and  of 
other  public  bodies.  Residence :  3 
Cromwell  Crescent,  London,  S.W. ; 
Bhaunagar,  Kathiawar,  Bombay  ;  and 
Carlton  Club,  London. 

MANCHERJI      RUSTAMJI      DHOLU, 

C.I.E.,   Khan  Bahadur.    The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  June 
1,  1888.    Created  a  CLE.  on  June  22, 
1897.    Residence:  Aden. 
MANDA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Rampartab  Singh. 

MANDAWAL,    Rawat    Kesri    Singh, 

Rdwat  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1858.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1861. 
Belongs  to  a  Doria  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  population  of  the  State 
is  about  2000.  Residence :  Mandawal, 
Western  Malwa,  Central  India. 

MANDAYAM  ANANTAMPILLAI  SIN- 
GARACHARIYAR,  Rao  Bahadur.  See 
Anantampillai . 

MANDHATA,  Rao  of.  See  Yashwant 
Singh. 

MANDHATA,  Thakur  Piar  Singh,  Thd- 
kur  of;  b.  1883.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
on  the  death  of  the  late  Thakur  Moti 
Singh  on  May  13,  1895.    The  founder 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


177 


of  the  family  was  the  Thakur  Chhatar 
Singh.  Residence:  Mandhata,  Nimar, 
Central  Provinces. 

MANDI,  His  Highness  Raja  Bije  Sain 
Bahadur,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1846.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  January  26,  1851.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family  of  the  Chan- 
dravansi  or  Lunar  race,  whose  succes- 
sive Rajas  ruled  from  the  earliest  ages 
over  the  combined  States  of  Suket  and 
Mandi,  until  the  year  1200  a.d.  About 
that  time  the  reigning  Chief  of  Suket, 
named  Sahu  Sain,  quarrelled  with  his 
younger  brother  ;  the  latter  left  Suket 
to  seek  his  fortunes  elsewhere,  and 
his  descendant,  Ajbar  Sain,  founded 
the  town  of  Mandi,  and  was  the  first 
Raja  of  this  State.  At  the  time  of 
the  Gurkha  invasion  in  1803,  Isri  Sain 
was  the  Raja  of  Mandi ;  he  submitted 
to  the  invaders  on  condition  of  being 
left  unmolested.  After  the  expulsion 
of  the  Gurkhas  by  the  British  Power 
in  1815,  Mandi  came  under  the  control 
of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Hill 
States  appointed  by  the  Sikh  Govern- 
ment of  Lahore,  and  it  suffered  greatly 
from  the  turbulence  of  the  Sikh  army 
after  the  death  of  the  Maharaja 
Ran  jit  Singh  in  1839.  General  Ven- 
tura, the  Sikh  commander,  invaded 
the  State,  and  reduced  the  celebrated 
fort  of  Kamlagarh,  and  the  Raja  in 
vain  besought  the  aid  of  the  British. 
But  at  last,  about  the  time  of  the  first 
Sikh  war,  the  British  Government 
consented  to  intervene.  In  February 
1846  the  Rdjd  Balbir  Sain  formally 
tendered  his  allegiance.  By  the  treaty 
of  March  1846  with  the  Sikhs,  Mandi 
with  the  whole  of  the  Jalandhar  Doab 
was  ceded  to  the  British  Government ; 
and  Raja  Balbir  Sain  in  October  of 
the  same  year  received  a  sanad,  con- 
firming him  in  his  possessions  under 
conditions  of  feudal  service.  Balbir 
Sain  died  in  1851,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Raja,  then  a 
minor.  According  to  the  traditions  of 
the  country  there  were  at  one  time  no 
fewer  than  300  fortresses  in  this  State  ; 
but  of  these  only  about  ten  now  exist 
in  any  preservation — the  most  famous 
being  the  hill-fort  of  Kamlagarh 
mentioned  above.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  1125  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion is  about  140,000,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  more  than  2000  Muham- 


madans.  The  Raja  Bahadur  maintains 
a  military  force  of  25  cavalry,  1600 
infantry,  and  10  guns ;  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  Residence: 
Mandi,  Punjab. 

MANDVA,  Rana  Jitsinghji,  Rand  of 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1877.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  as  a  minor  September  13, 
1890.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  7 
square  miles.  'Residence:  Mandva, 
Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

MANEKCHAND  KAPURCHAND,  Rao 
Bahadur.  Received  the  title  January 
1, 1899.    Residence :  Bombay. 

MANEKJI     JAMSETJI     CHANDANA, 

Khan  Sahcb.  Received  the  title  on 
June  3,  1899.    Residence :  Bombay. 

MANEKJI  KAVASJI  D0TIVALA,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  3,  1893.  Residence:  Poona, 
Bombay. 

MANEKJI     KHARSIDJI     NARIMAN, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1889.  Residence  : 
Bombay. 

MANEPANDA  MTJTANNAH,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.    Residence:  Madras. 

MANESHWAR  BAKHSH  SINGH  (of 
Mallanpur),  Rdjd;  b.  1850.  The 
title  of  the  family  having  been  origin- 
ally Rao,  that  of  Raja  was  recognized 
as  hereditary  in  1864,  when  the  present 
Raja  succeeded  to  it  as  a  minor. 
Belongs  to  a  Raikwar  family,  de- 
scended from  the  Raikwars  of  Baundi 
(see  Sarabjit  Singh,  Raja).  The  founder 
of  this  branch  of  the  family  was 
Ratan  Singh.  About  the  year  1580 
a.d.  the  family  acquired  considerable 
possessions  in  the  Sitapur  district, 
and  subsequently  extended  their 
territory  into  the  districts  of  Kheri 
and  Bahraich.  Raja  Maneshwar 
Bakhsh  Singh,  Raikwar,  was  educated 
at  Benares  and  Lucknow  under  the 
Court  of  Wards,  by  whom  his  estates 
were  managed  for  many  years.  He  is 
an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  has  a  son 
and  heir,  Kunwar  Debi  Bakhsh  Singh. 
Residence :  Mallanpur,  Kheri,  Oudh. 

MANGAL  KHAN,  Rana  Jit  Singh,  Rand 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1830.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  November  9, 
1844.    Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 


178 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


family.  The  State  was  anciently  a 
feudatory  of  Kahlur  (q.v .)  ;  but  after 
the  expulsion  of  the  Gurkhas,  who  had 
overrun  it  from  1803  to  1815,  by  the 
British  Power,  the  latter  declared 
Mangal  to  be  dependent  only  on  the 
British  Government.  The  sanad  of 
the  latter  is  dated  December  20,  1815. 
The  Rand  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Tilok  Singh.  The  area  of  the  State, 
which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States, 
is  13  square  miles;  its  population  is 
1060,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rana 
maintains  a  military  force  of  25  men. 
Residence :  Mangal,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 
MANGAL  KHAN,  alias  AHMAD  NUR 
KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur.  See  Ahmad 
Nur  Khan. 

MANGAL  SAIN,  Babu,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1896.     Residence  :  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

MANGAL  SINGH,  CLE.  (of  Bhinai), 
Raja  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1877,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Resid- 
ence: Ajmir. 

MANGAL  SINGH,  Thakur  (of  GarM), 
CLE.,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  of 
Rai  Bahadur  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The 
Thakur  was  created  a  C.I.E.  on  January 
1, 1899.  Residence :  Alwar,  Rajputana. 

MANGALGARH ,  Thakur  of.  See  Chhatar 
Sal,  Thakur. 

MANGESH  ANAJI,  Rao  Saheb ;  b. 
September  30,  1853.  Received  the 
title  November  22,  1897.  Residence: 
Belgaum,  Bombay. 

MANGESH  ANNAJI,  Rao  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence:  Belgaum,  Bombay. 

MANGI  LAL,  Seth,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  May  25,  1895.  Resid- 
ence: Mathura,  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

MANI  LAL  BANERJI,   Rai  Bahadur. 

The  title  was  conferred  on  May  21, 

1898.     Residence :  Calcutta. 
MANI    LAL    NAHAR,    Rai    Bahadur. 

Received  the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 

Residence:    Azimganj,     Murshidabad. 

Bengal. 


MANIBHAI  JASBHAI,  Diwan  Baha- 
dur, His  Excellency.  Prime  Minister 
of  Baroda;  b.  1844.  The  title  of 
Diwan  Bahadur  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  October  30, 
1884.  His  Excellency  has  rendered 
valuable  service  to  His  Highness  the 
Gaekwar,  to  His  Highness  the  Rao  of 
Kutch,  and  in  other  States  of  Western 
India.  Belongs  to  a  Vadnagra  Nagar 
Brahman  family  of  Nariad  in  Gujarat. 
In  1870  he  was  invited  by  His  Highness 
the  Nawab  of  Junagadh  to  a  seat  in 
his  Council ;  and  becoming  Chief 
Justice  of  that  State,  he  introduced 
important  reforms  in  the  Judicial  and 
Police  Department.  Between  1872 
and  1876  he  rendered  admirable  service 
as  native  assistant  to  the  Resident, 
first  at  Palanpur,  and  then  at  Baroda, 
and  on  September  25,  1875,  at  a  public 
Darbar  held  at  Baroda,  the  title  of  Rao 
Bahadur  was  conferred  on  him,  to- 
gether with  a  valuable  khilat.  In  May 
1876  Mr.  Manibhai  was  appointed 
Diwan  of  Kutch,  at  the  express  desire 
of  his  late  Highness  the  Maharaja 
Pragmalji,  then  Rao  of  Kutch.  Here 
he  introduced  great  and  most  beneficial 
reforms  in  all  departments,  especially 
in  the  collection  of  the  revenue,  and  in 
education  and  sanitation ;  and  his  tact 
and  judgment  largely  contributed  to 
the  settlement  of  a  long-standing 
dispute  as  to  jurisdiction  between  the 
Rao  and  his  feudatories  of  the  Royal 
House,  the  Bhayad.  In  1884  he 
obtained  the  title  of  Diwan  Bahadur, 
with  a  valuable  khilat.  With  a  short 
interval,  during  which  he  returned  to 
the  Baroda  Service,  he  administered 
the  government  of  Kutch  until  the 
close  of  1885,  and  on  again  returning 
to  Baroda,  he  received  very  substantial 
recognition  of  the  value  of  his  services 
from  His  Highness  the  present  Rao  of 
Kutch.  For  more  than  four  years,  he 
was  at  the  head  of  various  departments 
in  Baroda,  and  in  May  1890  the 
Maharaja  Gaekwar  appointed  him 
Diwan  or  Prime  Minister  of  that  great 
State.  In  Baroda  his  administration 
has  been  thoroughly  successful,  and 
he  has  also  published  some  important 
works  in  Gujarati  and  English.  He 
has  issue,  three  daughters  and  two 
sons — Motibhai  (of  the  University  of 
Bombay),  aged  about  twenty-nine; 
and  Hirabhai,  aged  about  twenty. 
Residence :  Petlad,  Baroda  State. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  Ofl  INDIA 


179 


MANIKCHARI,  Rdjd  of.  See  Niephrod- 
syne. 

MANIKJI  KAWASJI  DOTIVALA,  Khan 
Bahadur.    See  Manekji. 

MANIPUR,  Raja  Chura  Chand,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1886.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  September  18, 1891.  Belongs 
to  a  Kshdtriya  (Hindu)  family,  de- 
scended from  Raja  Churai  Romba, 
who  obtained  the  Raj  about  the 
beginning  of  the  18th  century.  His 
adopted  son  (formerly  named  Pam- 
heiba)  was  the  Raja  Gharib  Nawaz, 
who  made  several  successful  invasions 
of  Burma.  In  the  time  of  his  grandson, 
the  Raja  Jai  Singh  {alias  Ching  Tung 
Romba),  the  Burmese  invaded  Mani- 
pur ;  the  Raja  was  compelled  to  seek 
British  aid,  and  a  treaty  was  concluded 
in  1762.  Again  in  1824,  in  the  reign 
of  the  Raja  Gambhir  Singh,  the  State 
was  overrun  by  the  Burmese,  but 
the  latter  were  at  length  expelled  by 
the  aid  of  British  levies,  and  when 
peace  was  concluded  in  1826  Gambhir 
Singh  was  able  to  extend  his  boundaries 
by  the  inclusion  of  the  Kubo  valley. 
The  latter  territory  was,  however, 
restored  to  Burma  in  1834.  In  that 
year  the  Raja  Gambhir  Singh  died, 
and  the  State  subsequently  has  suffered 
much  from  internal  dissensions  and 
frequent  changes  of  rulers.  These 
disorders  at  length  became  unendurable, 
and  in  1890  the  Government  of  India 
resolved  to  put  an  end  to  them.  The 
first  attempt  to  intervene  was  dis- 
astrous, as  it  was  attended  by  the 
massacre  of  a  considerable  British 
force,  including  some  high  officers  of 
State.  The  outrage  was  immediately 
followed  by  condign  punishment,  and 
all  those  who  were  responsible  for  the 
massacre  were  either  hanged  or  other- 
wise rigorously  dealt  with.  In  this 
State  the  Prince  next  in  succession  to 
the  gadi  has  the  courtesy  title  of 
Yuvardj  or  Jubardj,  and  the  next  in 
dignity  to  him  is  called  the  Sendpati 
(sometimes  spelt  "  Senaputty  ").  On 
the  deposition  of  the  late  Raja — who 
had  enjoyed  the  title  of  Maharaja  as 
a  personal  distinction — these  persons 
were  found  to  have  been  implicated  in 
the  recent  outrages,  and  were  punished 
accordingly.  The  State  had  technically 
lapsed,  on  account  of  the  rebellion, 
but  it  was  resolved  to  select  a  youthful 
Raja  from  among  the  descendants  of 


the  ruling  family,  and  to  continue  the 
political  existence  of  Manipur  as  a 
feudatory  State,  and  thereupon  the 
present  Raja  was  placed  on  the  gadi. 
The  State  has  an  area  of  about  8000 
square  miles,  and  a  population  estim- 
ated at  about  220,000,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  about  4881  Muham- 
madans,  and  85,288  belonging  to  various 
Hill  tribes.  Residence:  Manipur, 
Assam. 

MANTWARA,  Rao  Saheb  of.  See  Dharup 
Singh  ;  see  also  Sarup  Singh. 

MANMATHA     NATH     MITRA,     Rai 

Bahadur  ;  b.  1868.  Received  the  title 
on  January  1,  1897.  Residence:  Cal- 
cutta. 

MANNU  LAL,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
1836.  Granted  the  title  for  meritorious 
services  on  January  1,  1897.  Resi- 
dence: Delhi. 

MAN0HAR  SINGH  (of  Pathrala), 
Sarddr;  b.  1839.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. Sarddr  Diwan  Singh,  grand- 
father of  the  present  Sardar,  and  son 
of  Sarddr  Sohel  Singh,  about  the  year 
1759  a.d.  conquered^  certain  territory 
in  the  Jalandhar  district.  His  brother- 
in-law,  Sarddr  Baghel  Singh,  was  also 
a  celebrated  Sikh  leader  of  those  days. 
When  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh 
conquered  the  Jalandhar  Doab,  he 
deprived  the  family  of  much  of  their 
possessions.  One  of  the  sons  of  Sardar 
Diwan  Singh  was  the  late  Sarddr 
Fateh  Singh,  father  of  the  present 
Sarddr.  Sarddr  Manohar  Singh  has 
two  sons — Sarddr  Sundar  Singh  and 
Sarddr  Dasaundha  Singh.  Residence  : 
Pathrdla,  Jdlandhar,  Punjab. 

MANSA,  Rawal  Shri  Takntsinghji, 
Rdwal  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1877. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  May 
18, 1889.  Belongs  to  a  Chaura  Rajput 
(Hiudu)  family,  whose  founder,  Rdwal 
Sursinghji,  a  scion  of  the  ancient 
Chaura  Rdjput  dynasty  that  reigned 
at  Anhilwdra  Patan,  746  to  942  a.d., 
appears  to  have  obtained  an  assignment 
of  territory  at  Mansa  on  the  downfall 
of  the  Anhilwdra  Patan  dynasty.  The 
late  Rdwal  of  Mansa,  Rdjsinghji 
Bhimsinghji,  was  fourteenth  in  de- 
scent from  Sursinghji.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  73  square  miles;  its 
population  is  13,299,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Mdnsa,  Mdhi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 


180 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OP  INDIA 


MANSHARAM  walad  WATANMAL, 
Rao  Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  14,  1888. 
Residence:  Sehwan,  Sind. 

MANSUKH  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Berar. 

MANUJI  RAGHUJI,  Rao  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

MAOIONG,  Jit  Singh,  Seim  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1842.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  August  27,  1867.  The  Seim 
is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia 
Hill  States,  under  the  Chief  Commis- 
sioner of  Assam ;  its  population  is 
1646,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khasis  and 
Christian  converts.  Residence :  Maoi- 
ong,  Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

MAOSANRAM,  Sam  Burai,  Ami  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  1877.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  as  a  minor  March  28,  1890. 
The  Seim  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Khasi 
and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  under  the 
Chief  Commissioner  of  Assam ;  its 
population  is  1104,  consisting  chiefly 
of  Khasis  and  Christian  converts. 
Residence:  Maosanrani,  Khasi  Hills, 
Assam. 

MARDAN  SINGH  (of  Pindarna) ,  Thdkur; 
b.  1854.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having 
been  originally  granted  by  the  Raja 
Mardan  Singh  of  Garha-Mandha  to 
an  ancestor  of  this  family  named  the 
Rawat  Parshad,  who  had  saved  his 
(the  Raja's)  life  from  the  Raja  of 
Tehri.  Belongs  to  the  same  family  as 
that  of  the  Thakur  Gaya  Parshad  of 
Sagar.  Residence:  Pindarna,  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

MARH  PIPARIA,  Rao  of.  See  Sultan 
Singh. 

MARIAO,  Burom,  Seim  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1863.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
May  5,  1888.  The  Seim  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill 
States,  under  the  Chief  Commissioner 
of  Assam ;  its  popidation  is  3669,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  Khasis  and  Christian 
converts.  Residence :  Mariao,  Khasi 
Hills,  Assam. 

MAROTIRAO      BHUJANGRAO,      Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May 30, 1891.  Residence:  Ahmadnagar, 
Bombay. 

MARTAND  WAMAN  SHOTRYA,  Rao 
Baliddur.    The  title  is  personal,  and 


was  conferred  on  February  16,  1887. 
Residence :  Baroda,  Bombay. 

MARWAR,  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
of.     See  Jodhpur. 

MARZBAN,  Mancherji  Kawasji,  CLE. 

See  Mancherji. 

MASUD     All     MIRZA     BAHADUR, 

Prince.  The  Prince  is  the  twelfth  son 
of  the  late  King  of  Oudh,  and  bears 
the  title  as  the  courtesy  title  of  his 
high  rank.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

MASUDA,  Rao  Saheb  Singh  Saheb, 
CLE.,  Tluikur  of.  The  title  of  Rao 
Saheb  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The 
Thdkur  was  created  a  Companion  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  June  3,  1893.  Resi- 
dence :  Masuda,  Ajmir,  Raj  pu tana. 

MASUKHRAM  MULJI,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1891.  Residence:  Ahmedabad,  Bombay. 

MAT  A  DIN,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1890.  The  Rai  Bahadur  has 
rendered  long  and  meritorious  services 
to  Government  in  the  Judicial  Depart- 
ment, and  was  for  some  time  Sub- 
ordinate Judge  of  Muzaffarpur.  Resi- 
dence: Patna,  Bengal. 

MATANPUR  (Belkhera),  Thdkur  of.  See 
Purandhar  Singh. 

MATH0JI  SHELKE,  Dada,  Rao  Saheb. 
See  Dada. 

MATHTJRA  DAS,  Rai  Saheb.  Granted 
the  title  May  25,  1892.  Residence  : 
Military  Works  Department,  Simla. 

MATHURA  MOHAN  MUKHARJI,  Rai 

Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1S95.  Residence:  Allaha- 
bad, North-Western  Provinces. 

MATHUSAMI  ATYAR  NATARAJAI- 
YAR,  Rao  Bahadur.  Is  District 
Registrar,  Tanjore.  Received  the  title 
on  January  2, 1899.  Residence:  Tanjore, 
Madras. 

MATHWAR,  Rana  Ranjit  Singh,  Rand 
of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1861.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1865.  Be- 
longs to  a  Bhilala  family.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  about  140  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  about  2630,  chiefly 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


181 


Hindus.  Residence :  Mathwdr,  Bhopd- 
war,  Central  India. 

MATJKME,  Kim  Hmon,  Sawbwa  of  A 
ruling  chief.  The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,  which  has  an  area  of  about 
2500  square  miles,  and  a  population 
consisting  almost  entirely  of  Shans, 
but  with  some  Yins.  Residence : 
Maukme,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

MAULA  BAKHSH,  Munshi,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  3,  1893.    Residence  :  Khorasan. 

MAULADAD  KHAN  walad  WALIDAD 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  Mir  being  the  representative  of 
one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at 
the  time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khair- 
pur).    Residence :  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

MAULA VI. — A  prefix  (Muhammadan). 

MAULVI.    See  Maulavi. 

MATING.— A  (Burmese)  prefix. 

MAUNG  MAN,  Kun  Wa,  Myoza  of.  A 
ruling  chief.  The  Myoza  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,  which  has  an  area  of  25 
square  miles,  and  a  population  consist- 
ing almost  entirely  of  Shans,  but  with 
some  Yins.  Residence :  Maung  Man, 
Shan  States,  Burma. 

MAYA  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
of  Kai  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  ;  and  that  of  B.ai  Bahadur  on 
May  26,  1894.  Residence:  Firozpur, 
Punjab. 

MAYA  DAS,  Lala,  Salmi,  Rai  Saheh. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Rawal  Pindi,  Punjab. 

MAYARAM      SHAMBHUNATH,    Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  28,  1878.  Residence:  Surat, 
Bombay. 

MAZHAR  All  KHAN,  Mian,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  Mian  received  the  title 
of  Khan  Bahadur  on  May  26,  1894. 
Residence :  Kurwai,  Central  India. 

MEDAM  STJBBANNA  CHETTIAR,  Rao 
Bahadur.  Is  Councillor  of  Karnul, 
Madras.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2, 1899.    Residence :  Karnul,  Madras. 

MEDINI  PARSHAD,  Babn,  Rai  Ba- 
hddur.   The  Babu  received  the  title  of 


Rai  Bahadur  on  June  3, 1893.     Resi- 
dence :  Monghyr,  Bengal. 

MEGHRAJ  KOTHARI,  alias  MEGHRAJ 
OSWAL  (of  Murshidabad,  Bengal), 
Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  October  8,  1867, 
for  services  rendered  to  Government 
during  the  Bhutan  war.  Residences  : 
Goalpara,  Assam ;  and  Azamganj, 
Murshidabad. 

MEHDI  All,  Nawdb  Mohsin-ul-Mulk. 
The  Nawdb  was  formerly  Secretary  to 
the  Government  of  His  Highness  the 
Nizam  of  the  Deccan.  For  distin- 
guished services  to  that  Government 
His  Highness  was  pleased  to  confer 
on  him  the  title  of  Nawdb  Mohsin-ul- 
Mulk.  The  Nawdb  has  occupied  some 
of  the  most  responsible  posts  in  the 
State  of  Hyderabad,  in  whose  service 
also  he  has  visited  Europe,  with  his 
colleague  the  Nawdb  Mehdi  Hasan, 
Fateh  Nawdz  Jang  Bahddur,  and  re- 
ceived the  high  acknowledgments 
both  of  His  Highness  the  Nizdm  and 
of  the  British  Government.  Residence  : 
Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

MEHDI  ALI  KHAN,  Naicdb  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  the  Nawdb  Baha- 
dur being  the  son  of  Nawdb  Jafar 
Ali  Khdn,  who  was  the  grandson  of  a 
daughter  of  Saddat  Khdn,  Burhdn-ul- 
Mulk,  King  of  Oudh.  The  Nawdb 
Bahddur  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  in 
Oudh.    Residence:  Oudh. 

MEHDI  ALI  KHAN,  Muhammad  (of 
Hasanpur),  Rdjd.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary, the  Rdjd  being  the  head  of  the 
Musalmdn  branch  of  the  great  Bachgoti 
clan,  and  one  of  the  most  important 
Chiefs  in  Southern  Oudh.  For  an  ac- 
count of  the  Hindu  branch  of  this  clan, 
see  the  articles  on  Madho  Parshad 
Singh,  Rai  of  Adharganj,  and  Partdb 
Bahddur  Singh,  Rdjd  of  Kurwdr.  Jura 
Rae,  great-grandson  of  Bariar  Singh, 
had  three  sons,  of  whom  Pirthipat 
Singh  founded  the  Kurwar  branch  and 
Jai  Chand  was  the  ancestor  of  the  great 
Hasanpur  branch.  Tilok  Chand,  son 
of  Jai  Chand,  according  to  tradition, 
fell  a  prisoner  into  the  Emperor  Bd- 
bar's  hands,  and  to  regain  his  liberty 
adopted  the  Musalmdn  faith,  his  name 
being  changed  to  Tdtar  Khdn ;  with 
the  name  he  received  the  title  of  Khdn 
Bahddur  or  Khdn-i-Azam,  from  which 
his  sons  adopted  the  name  of  Khanza- 


182 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


das.  The  most  famous  of  his  descend- 
ants is  his  grandson,  Hasan  Khan,  the 
founder  of  the  village  of  Hasanpur 
and  the  favourite  courtier  of  King 
Sher  Shah,  who  visited  Hasanpur,  or 
Narwal  as  it  was  then  called.  Sher 
Shah  delegated  to  Hasan  Khan  the 
power  of  conferring  the  title  of  Raja 
on  whom  he  pleased  within  the  limits 
of  Banouhda:  no  assumption  of  a 
taluqa  in  Eastern  Oudh  was  complete 
without  investiture  by  homage  to  him. 
He  collected  allies  and  a  large  army 
to  settle  with  the  Chief  of  Rewa  a 
question  of  precedence,  but  the  latter 
shirked  the  conflict  and  failed  to  appear 
at  the  rendezvous.  Hasan  Khan  died 
at  Hasanpur  and  was  buried  in  the 
family  mausoleum  to  the  west  of  that 
town.  Ismail  Khan,  fourth  in  descent 
from  Hasan  Khan,  is  noted  for  his 
feud  with  his  half-brother,  Hyat  Khan 
of  Maniarpur,  whom  he  eventually 
killed.  His  grandson  continued  the 
feud  and  seized  from  the  Maniarpur 
family  the  Kanait  estate,  comprising 
twelve  villages,  the  names  of  which  he 
changed  to  Shahpur.  The  sons  of 
Hyat  Khan  determined  to  avenge  their 
father's  death,  and  stealing  into  Za- 
bardast  Khan's  fort  at  night  found  him 
sleeping  alone.  Instead  of  killing 
him,  they  took  up  his  turban,  sword 
and  slippers,  and  left  their  own  instead 
to  show  how  far  he  had  been  in  their 
power.  This  incident  led  to  a  recon- 
ciliation and  the  recognition  by  Za- 
bardast  Khan  of  the  separate  Maniar- 
pur estate.  Roshan  Ali  Khan  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  Zabardast  Khan, 
and  rashly  opposed  the  Nawdb  (Saf  dar 
Jang),  by  whom  he  was  killed  in  battle. 
The  estates  were  held  in  direct 
management  until  1809,  when  Ashraf 
Ali  obtained  possession  of  them.  He 
was  succeeded  ten  years  later  by  his 
son,  Husain  Ali,  who  took  an  active 
part  against  the  English  during  the 
Mutiny :  he  commanded  the  infantry 
of  the  rebel  army  at  the  battle  of 
Sultanpur  (March  22,  1858),  in  which 
his  son  was  killed.  Under  the  terms 
of  the  general  amnesty  he  was  main- 
tained in  possession  of  his  estates  on 
the  reoccupation  of  Oudh,  and  died  in 
November  1860,  being  succeeded  by 
his  brother,  Khairat  Ali.  Raja  Mu- 
hammad Ali  succeeded  his  father, 
Khairat  Ali,  in  1869.  He  was  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  pf  the  third  class, 


He  was  succeeded  by  the  present  Rdjd 
in  1896. 

MEHDI  HASAN,  Nawdb  Fateh  Nawaz 
Jang  Bahadur.  The  Nawab  Bahadur 
was  formerly  Home  Secretary  to  the 
Government  of  His  Highness  the 
Nizam  of  the  Deccan,  having  been 
promoted  to  that  office  from  the  high 
and  responsible  post  of  Chief  Justice 
of  Hyderabad.  For  distinguished 
services  to  that  Government  His 
Highness  was  pleased  to  confer  on  him 
the  title  of  Nawdb  Fateh  Nawaz  Jang 
Bahadur.  The  Nawab  is  well  known 
as  a  powerful  writer  in  the  Times  and 
other  organs  of  public  opinion,  and  in 
the  service  of  the  State  of  Hyderabad 
he  visited  Europe,  with  his  colleague 
the  Nawab  Mehdi  Ali  Mohsin-ul-Mulk, 
and  received  the  high  acknowledg- 
ments both  of  His  Highness  the  Nizam 
and  of  the  British  Government.  Resi- 
dence :  Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

MEHDI  HASAN  KHAN,  Nawdb  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  the  Nawab 
Bahadur  being  the  son  of  Ikhtiar-ud- 
daula,  grandson  of  Saddat  Ali  Khan, 
King  of  Oudh.  Residence :  Sultanpur, 
Oudh. 

MEHDI  HASAN  KHAN,  Mirza,  Nawdb 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  the 
Nawab  Bahadur  having  married  the 
daughter  of  a  daughter  of  the  late 
Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh. 
The  Nawab  Bahadur  is  the  son  of 
Mirza  Ali  Jah  Bahadur.  Residence  : 
Sultanpur,  Oudh. 

MEHDI  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Nawdb  Ba- 
hadur. The  Nawab  Bahadur  is  the 
son  of  Mirza  Wala  Jah  Bahadur,  and 
holds  this  courtesy  title  as  a  descendant 
of  one  of  the  Kings  of  Oudh.  The 
Mirza  "Wala  Jah  Bahadur's  grand- 
father was  the  grandson  of  the  son  of 
one  of  the  daughters  of  Saadat  Khan, 
Burhan-ul-Mulk,  King  of  Oudh.  Resi- 
dence :  Sultanpur,  Oudh. 

MEHER  HOSHANG  DASTUR,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  Received  the  title  of  Khan 
Saheb  on  May  21, 1898 ;  and  that  of 
Khan  Bahadur  on  June  3, 1899.  Resi- 
dence: Poona,  Bombay. 

MEHR    NAJAF    KHAN,   Muhammad, 

Mir.    See  Muhammad  Najaf  Khdn. 

MEHR  SINGH,  Chhachi,  Sarddr;  b. 
1857.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the 
Sarddr  being   the  head  of   a   Kohlj 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


183 


Kshatriya  family,  whose  ancestor, 
Sardar  Tehil  Singh,  came  long  ago 
from  Bhatneo,  settled  at  Salargarh  in 
Chhach  in  the  Rawal  Pindi  district  of 
the  Punjab,  and  made  considerable 
conquests.  A  descendant  of  Sardar 
Tehil  Singh,  named  Sardar  Jiwan 
Singh,  entered  the  service  of  the  Ma- 
haraja Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore  ;  served 
with  credit  at  Bannu,  Tank,  Mitha 
Tiwana,  and  elsewhere ;  and  for  eight 
years  was  stationed  at  Dera  Ismail 
Khan.  During  the  rebellion  of  1848 
Sardar  Jiwan  Sing,  with  his  son  Sardar 
Gurdit  Singh  (father  of  the  present 
Sardar),  rendered  excellent  service  to 
the  Government ;  they  joined  Lieu- 
tenant (afterwards  Sir  Herbert)  Ed- 
wardes,  and  served  under  him  to  the 
end  of  the  war.  Sardar  Jiwan  Singh 
died  in  1852,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  Sardar  Gurdit  Singh,  who 
again  rendered  admirable  service  to 
the  Government  during  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son,  the  present  Sardar.  Residence: 
Jhelum,  Punjab. 
MEHR-ULLA  KHAN,  Sardar,  JVawdb. 
The  title  of  Nawab  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1890. 
Residence :  Baluchistan. 

MEHRAN  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  May  24,  1889.  Residence: 
Thai,  Sind. 

MEHRBAN-I-DOSTAN  SRI  HARI  HA- 
RA  MARDARAJA  DEVU  GARU,  Sa- 

heb  ( of  Kallikota  and  Attagada),  Rdjd. 
Received  the  title  of  Raja  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  May  21,  1898.  Resi- 
dence: Ganjam,  Madras. 

MEHRJIBHAI  KUVARJI  TARAPUR- 
WALA  (of  Kolhapur),  CLE.  Was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most  Emi- 
nent Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  May 
24,  1888.    Residence:  Bombay. 

MEHTA,  Phirozshah  Merwanji,  CLE. 
See  Phirozshah. 

MEHTA,  Rustamji  Dhanjibhai,  CLE. 

See  Rustamji. 

MEHTA  PANNA  LALJI,  Rai,  CLE. 
"Was  created  a  CLE.  on  January  1, 

1887.    Residence :  Rajputana. 

MEHTAB  SINGH,  Subadar-Major  (of 
Ludhiana),  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  July  27, 1896.  Resi- 
dence: Burma. 


MENGNI,  Jareja  Madhavasinghji  Man- 
singhji,  Tdlukddr  of.  A  ruling  chief ; 
b.  1847.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  Septem- 
ber 12,  1864.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  34  square  miles;  its  population  is 
3454,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Talukdar 
maintains  a  military  force  of  22  in- 
fantry and  3  guns.  Residence :  Mengni, 
Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

METHARAM  HARI  SINGH,  Rao  Sa- 

heb.  Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.     Residence:  Sind. 

MEWAR,  His  Highness  the  Mahdrdnd 
of.     See  Udaipur. 

MIAN.— A  prefix. 

MIHAN  SINGH,  Bhai,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1891.    Residence:  Lahore,  Punjab. 

MIHAR  CHAND,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Granted  the  title  May  30, 1891.  Resi- 
dence :  Amritsar,  Punjab. 

MIR. — Generally  a  prefix. 

MIR  BANIYAD  HASAN  (of  Kadirpnr), 

Khdn  Bahadur ;  b.  1861.  Received  the 
title  on  January  1, 1898.  Residence : 
Bara  Banki,  Oudh. 

MIR  DURRA  KHAN,  Khdn  Saheb.  See 
Durra. 

MIR  NASIR  ALI,  Khdn  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Northern  India  Salt  De- 
partment. 

MIR  ROSHAN  ALI  ASAD  AH,  Khdn 
Saheb.    See  Raushan. 

MIR  SHAMS  SHAH,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Kalat,  Baluchistan. 

MIR  WAZIR  ALI,  Khdn  Bahadur.  The 
Khdn  Bahadur  is  an  Honorary  Magis- 
trate of  Lucknow  ;  and  for  his  public 
services  received  the  title  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  May  25,  1892.  Resi- 
dence: Lucknow,  Oudh. 

MIRA  BAKHSH,  Khdn  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  20, 1896. 

Residence  : 

MIRAJ  (Senior  Branch),  Gangadhar 
Rao  Ganpat,  alias  BALA  SAHEB 
PATWARDHAN,  Chief  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1866.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
as  a  minor  June  6,  1875.  Belongs  to 
the  Patwardhan  (Brahman)  family,  to 
whose  ancestor,  Govind  Hari  Patwar- 
dhan, the  grant  of  the  Miraj  State, 


184 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


with  the  title  of  Sardar,  was  made  by 
the  Peshwa  Madhava  Eao  in  1764  a.d. 
In  1820  the  State  was  divided  into 
four  shares,  of  which  two  lapsed  in 
1842  and  1845  respectively.  Of  the 
two  that  remain  as  feudatory  States, 
the  present  Chief  of  the  senior  branch 
was  educated  at  the  Rajkumar  College, 
Indore,  and  ranks  as  a  First-Class 
Sardar  in  the  Southern  Mahratta 
country.  The  area  of  the  State  is  320 
square  miles  ;  its  population  is  69,732, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  7473 
Muhammadans.  The  Chief  maintains 
a  military  force  of  51  cavalry,  494  in- 
fantry, and  7  guns.  Residence  :  Miraj, 
Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 

MIRAJ  (Junior  Branch),  Lakshman 
Rao  Harihar,  alias  ANNA  SAHEB 
PATWARDHAN,  Chief  of  .  A  ruling 
chief.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Hari- 
har Rao  Dada  Saheb,  who  was  born 
in  1833,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi 
February  5,  1876.  Belongs  to' the 
Patwardhan  (Brahman)  family,  to 
whose  ancestor,  Govind  Hari  Patwar- 
dhan, the  Peshwa  Madhava  Rao  in  1764 
a.d.  granted  the  Miraj  State  with  the 
title  of  Sardar.  In  1820  the  State 
was  divided  into  four  shares,  of  which 
two  lapsed  in  1842  and  1845  respec- 
tively. Of  the  two  that  remain  as 
feudatory  States,  the  present  Chief  of 
the  junior  branch  is  the  grandson  of 
the  late  Lakshman  Rao  Anna  Saheb, 
who  was  the  grandson  of  Gangadhar 
Rao  Govind,  son  of  the  above-men- 
tioned Govind  Hari  Patwardhan, 
founder  of  the  State.  The  family 
banner  is  known  as  bhagwajhenda,  and 
is  an  ensign  of  a  red  colour ;  and  the 
Chief  is  entitled  to  be  attended  by 
danka  (kettledrums),  pdlki  (State  pa- 
lanquin), lagi  (flags),  and  other  marks 
of  dignity.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
207  square  miles ;  its  population  is 
30,541,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
1667  Muhammadans.  The  Chief  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  25  cavalry,  253 
infantry,  and  5  guns.  Residence :  Miraj, 
Southern  Mahratta  Country,  Bombay. 

MIRZA. — Generally  a  prefix  or  affix. 

MIRZA  ASHRAF  ALI,  Maulavi,  Shams- 
ul-Ulama.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1898.  Residence  :  Presi- 
dency College,  Calcutta. 

MISR.— A  prefix. 

MIT  SINGH  (of  Dhandwal),  Sardar. 
The    title  is  hereditary,  the    Sardar 


being  descended  from  a  Jat  leader, 
Sardar  Man  Singh,  who  conquered  the 
territory  of  Dhandwal,  in  the  district 
of  Hoshi&rpur,  about  the  year  1759 
A.D.    Residence :  Jalandhar,  Punjab. 

MITRA,  A.,  Rai  Bahadur.  See  Ashutosh. 

MITRA,  Surendra  Nath,  Rai  Bahadur. 
See  Surendra. 

MITTAR,  Abhai  Charan,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  Rai  Bahadur  is  a  descendant  of 
the  Mittar  (Mitra  or  Mitter)  family  of 
Charimandel  in  Vikrampur,  Dacca ;  b. 
May  12, 1839.  Has  done  good  service 
in  the  various  Lushai  expeditions,  and 
was  rewarded  with  the  title  on  January 
1,  1891.  Residence:  Chittagong  Hill 
Tract. 

MOB  YE,  Kun  Yan,  Sawbwa  of.  A 
ruling  chief.  The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States  on  the  Burma 
frontier,  which  has  an  area  of  about 
1000  square  miles,  and  a  population 
consisting  almost  entirely  of  Shans. 
Residence:  Mobye,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

M0HAMEDGARH.  See  Muhammad- 
garh. 

MOHAN  LAL,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1897. 
Residence:  Bareilly,  North  -  Western 
Provinces. 

MOHAN  LAL,  Rai  Saheb  ;  b.  March  31, 
1853.  Received  the  title  on  January 
1, 1897.  Residence :  Jabalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

MOHAN  LAL,  Sah,  Rai  Bahadur ;  b.  1841 . 
The  title  was  conferred  on  February 
16, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his  loyalty 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  of  his 
eminent  services  on  the  local  and 
District  Boards.  He  belongs  to  an 
important  Brahman  family  long 
settled  in  the  district  of  Agra.  Resi- 
dence :  Agra,  North- Western  Provinces. 

MOHAN  LAL,  Seth  (of  Renda),  Rai 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  20,  1896.  Residence:  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

MOHAN  SINGH  (of  Mohli),  Thdkur. 
Succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Thdkur 
Hamir  Singh,  1894.  See  Khalak  Singh. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


185 


MOHANPUB,  Thakur  Eimmatsinghji, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1876. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
October  6,  1882.  Belongs  to  a  Puar 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  claiming 
descent  from  the  ancient  Eaos  of 
Chandrawati  near  Mount  Abu  in  Raj- 
patana.  Jaspal,  the  founder  of  this 
branch  of  the  family,  moved  from 
Chandrawati  to  Harol  in  Mahi  Kantha 
in  1226  a.d.  Thirteen  generations 
later  Thakur  Prithwi  Raj  moved  to 
Ghorwaro.  The  late  Thakur,  Umed- 
singhji  Daulatsinghji,  was  born  in 
1854,  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1875, 
and  died  in  1882.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  560  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation is  14,677,  chiefly  Hindus.  It  is 
tributary  to  Baroda,  and  pays  Tcichri 
to  Idar.  Residence :  Mohanpur,  Mahi 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

MOHARBHANJ,  Raja  Sriram  Chandra 
Bhanj  Deo,  Edjd  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1872.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  May  29,  1882.  Belongs  to  a 
Kshatriya  (Hindu)  family,  claiming 
descent  from  Adhi  Bhanj,  said  to  have 
been  a  Kachhwaha  Rajput,  and  a  con- 
nection of  the  then  Raja  of  Jaipur. 
Adhi  Bhanj  is  believed  to  have  come 
from  Ra jputana  into  Orissa  about  2000 
years  ago,  and  gradually  to  have  estab- 
lished his  authority  over  the  country 
between  the  Subarnarekha  river  and 
the  borders  of  Dhenkanal.  Subse- 
quently a  member  of  the  Moharbhanj 
family  named  Joti  Bhanj  established 
himself  in  the  southern  part  of  this 
territory  as  Raja  of  Keunjhar,  and 
Adhi  Bhanj  retained  the  country 
between  the  Subarnarekha  and  Bai- 
tarani  rivers,  which  is  Moharbhanj 
proper.  Thirty-nine  generations  of 
Rajas  intervened  between  Adhi  Bhanj 
and  the  late  Raja,  Krishna  Chandra 
Bhanj  Deo,  who  was  granted  the  title 
of  Maharaja,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India — as  also  his  grandfather,  the 
Raja  Jadunath  Bhanj  Deo,  had  many 
years  before  been  granted  the  same 
personal  distinction  for  his  services  in 
queUing  a  rebellion  in  the  Kolhan. 
The  eldest  son  and  heir-apparent  of 
the  Raja  in  this  State  is  entitled  to 
the  courtesy  title  of  "  Tikait  Babu"; 
and  the  family  cognizance  is  the 
sacred  peacock  with  tail  spread.     The 


area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the 
Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  4243 
square  miles  ;  its  population  is  385,737i 
nearly  equally  divided  between  Hindus 
and  aboriginal  tribesmen.  The  Raja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  512 
infantry  and  11  guns.  Residence: 
Moharbhanj,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

MOHENDRA.     See  Mahendra. 

MOHINI  MOHAN  BARDHAN,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Tippera, 
Bengal. 

MOHLI,  Thdkur  of.  See  Khalak  Singh; 
see  also  Mohan  Singh. 

MOHSIN  ALI  KHAN  walad  TURAB 
ALI  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  of  Mir 
has  been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir 
representing  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs 
of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation. 
Residence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

MOIN-UD-DIN  KHAN  BAHADUR,  the 
Nawab,  Sahebzddd;  b.  1890.  Is  the  son 
and  heir  of  the  late  Nawab  Bahadur 
His  Excellency  Sir  Asman  Jah,  for 
some  years  Prime  Minister  of  His 
Highness  the  Nizam.  Is  the  head  of 
one  branch  of  the  great  Shamsiya 
family,  the  Premier  Nobles  of  Hyder- 
abad {see  Yikar-ul-Umra ;  and  see  also 
Khurshid  Jah).  Residence:  Hyderabad, 
Deccan. 

M0KAL,  Sarddr  of.    See  Man  Singh. 

MOMEIK,  Kun  Maung,  Sawbwa  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  1883.  The  Sawbwa  is 
Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  on 
the  Burma  frontier.  Succeeded  re- 
cently to  the  chiefship  as  a  minor, 
and  during  his  minority  the  State  is 
administered  by  the  Chief  Commis- 
sioner of  Burma.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  2100  square  miles;  its 
population  consists  almost  entirely  of 
Shans.  Residence :  Momeik,  Shan 
States,  Burma. 

MONE,  Kun  Kyi,  K.S.M.,  Sawbwa  of 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Sawbwa  has  received 
from  the  Viceroy,  as  representing  Her 
Majesty  the  Empress,  the  honour  of 
K.S.M.  {Kyet  thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe 
ya  Min,  meaning  "Recipient  of  the 
Gold  Chain  of  Honour"),  for  the  good 
services  rendered  by  him  to  the  Im- 
perial officers,  and  his  good  adminis- 
tration. He  is  the  Chief  of  one  of 
the  most  important  of  the  Shan  States 
of  Burma,  which,  with  its  feudatory 
Kyaing  Ton,  has  an  area  of  about  300Q 


186 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


square  miles,  and  a  population  con- 
sisting almost  entirely  of  Shans.  Re- 
sidence :  Mone,  Shan  States,  Burmah. 

MONEY.    See  Mani. 

MONG  RAJA.     See  Niephrodsyne. 

MOOS,  A.S.,  Khan  Saheb.  Received  the 
title  on  June  3,  1899.  Residence: 
Bombay. 

MORADABAD,  Raja  Bahadur  of.  See 
Jaikishan. 

MORAR  RAO  KSHIRSAGAR,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1892.    Residence :  Bombay. 

MORESHWAR  RAO,  Rao  Saheb.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  the  Rao  Saheb 
being  the  descendant  and  represent- 
ative of  Rao  Vinayek  Rao,  who  was 
the  Prime  Minister  of  the  old  Mahratta 
Government  of  Sagar.  He  had  origin- 
ally come  from  the  Deccan,  and  having 
been  appointed  a  Mamlatdar  by  the 
Mahratta  Government,  ultimately  rose 
to  be  Prime  Minister.  The  family 
also  held  the  title  of  Subadar  under 
the  Mahrattas.  The  late  Rao  Saheb 
Kishan  Bao  was  born  in  1824,  and 
was  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  He  died 
recently,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Rao  Saheb.  Residence: 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

MORO  GOPAL  PANDHARI,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  24,  1883.  Resid- 
ence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

MORO  KRISHNA  DABHOLKAR,  Rao 
Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  24, 1882.  Residence: 
Ahmadnagar,  Bombay. 

MOROBA  KESHRI  NATH  SENJIT,  Rao 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  2,  1888. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

MORVI,  His  Highness  Thakur  Saheb 
Sir  Waghji  Ravaji,  G.C.I.E.,  Thdkur 
Saheb  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  April  17, 
1858.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  February  17, 1870.  Belongs  to 
the  illustrious  Jareja  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  that  has  also  given  ruling 
Houses  to  Kutch,  Nawanagar,  Malia, 
and  other  States  ;  the  Thakur  Saheb 
of  Morvi  is  also  Jagirdar  of  Amerdi, 
in  Kutch,  which  possesses  a  port  named 
Jangi.  He  was  educated  at  the  Raj- 
kumar  College,  has  visited  Europe, 
and  administers  the  affairs  of  his  State 
in  person.    The  State,  which  is  tri- 


butary to  Baroda  and  Junagarh,  has 
an  area  of  821  miles ;  and  a  population 
of  89,964,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
11,942  Muhammadans.  His  Highness, 
who  was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire  on  July  31,  1897, 
maintains  a  military  force  of  121 
cavalry,  1155  infantry,  and  7  guns,  and 
is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
Residence:  Morvi,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

MORWARA,  Thdkur  of.  See  Tharad  and 
Morwara. 

MOTA  BARKHERA,  Bhnmia  Bharat 
Singh,  Bhumia  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1835.  Belongs  to  a  Bhilala  family; 
the  Bhilalas  are  generally  accounted 
aboriginal,  but  according  to  some  ac- 
counts are  the  descendants  of  inter- 
marriages between  Rajputs  (Hindu) 
and  Bhils  (aboriginal).  The  popula- 
tion of  the  State  is  about  4000.  Re- 
sidence: Mota  Barkhera,  Bhopawar, 
Central  India. 

MOTA  KOTHARNA,  Thaknr  Parbat- 
singhji,  Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  December  1, 1848.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  on  the  death  of  his  father,  the 
late  Thdkur  Hiraji,  November  6, 1864. 
The  Thakur  claims  to  be  descended 
from  the  great  Chauhan  clan  of  Raj- 
puts. The  State  has  a  population  of 
595,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Mota 
Kotharna,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

MOTIRAM  RAJARAM    VAKIL,    Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 

May  25,  1895.  Residence:  Surat, 
Bombay. 

MRA  U.  "ULAVTHQ^Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik 
ya  Min.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  January  2, 
1893.  It  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and  means 
"Recipient  of  the  Medal  for  Good 
Service."  The  Maung  is  Extra  As- 
sistant Commissioner  and  Akunwan 
of  Akyab,  Burma.  Residence :  Akyab, 
Burma. 

MUAZZIM  HUSAIN,  Sayyid,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  February  16,  1887,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Residence:  Barisal, 
Bengal. 

MUBARAK    KHAN    walad    GHULAM 

SHAH    KHAN,    Mir.    The    title    is 

I     hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  repre- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


187 


sentative  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs 
of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation 
(see  Khairpur).  Residence :  Hydera- 
bad, Sind. 
MUDALIYAR,  Sir  S.  Savalai  Rama- 
swami,  Knight,  C.I.E.,  Rdjd.  See 
Ramaswaini. 

MUDHOL,  Vyankat  Rao  Balwant  Rao 
Raje  Ghorpare,  alias  BALA  SAHEB, 
Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  April  9, 
1861.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  March  27,  1862.  Belongs  to 
the  Bhonsle-Ghorpare  family,  which, 
though  Mahratta,  claims  descent  from 
Chob  Rao,  said  to  have  been  a  son  of 
the  Maharana  of  Udaipur,  who  came 
to  the  Deccan  in  very  early  times, 
and  obtained  from  the  King  of  Bijapur 
the  territory  of  Mudhol  with  the  title 
of  Raja.  The  family  is  also  said  to 
have  a  common  ancestor  with  Sivaji 
the  Great,  the  founder  of  the  Mahratta 
Empire.  The  second  family  name  of 
Ghorpare  is  said  to  have  been  given 
because  one  its  ancestors  managed  to 
scale  a  fort  previously  deemed  im- 
pregnable, by  attaching  a  cord  to  the 
body  of  a  ghorpad  or  iguana,  and 
thereby  drawing  himself  up.  The 
family  banner  is  called  the  "  Bahuta," 
and  is  a  triangular  flag  or  ensign  of 
three  colours — white,  black,  and  green. 
The  Chiefs  of  Mudhol  fought  against 
Sivaji,  but  ultimately  took  military 
service  under  the  Peshwas.  Yyankat 
Rao  I.,  the  grandfather  of  the  present 
Chief,  became  a  feudatory  of  the 
British  Power.  He  died  in  1854,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Balwant 
Rao,  who  died  in  1862,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  the  present  Chief. 
He  holds  the  rank  of  a  First  Class 
Sardar  of  the  Southern  Mahratta 
Country.  His  State  has  an  area  of 
362  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
52,163,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
3710Muhammadans.  The  Chief  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  20  cavalry, 
387  infantry,  and  1  gun.  Residence: 
Mudhol,  Southern  Mahratta  Country, 
Bombay. 

MUHABBAT  KHAN  (of  Torn),  Klidn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  20,  1896.  Residence:  Peshawar, 
Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD.  A  very  general  preno- 
men  among  Muhammadans.  See  under 
the  name  that  follows  it,  when  there 
is  no  entry  under  "  Muhammad," 


MUHAMMAD  ABBAS,  MIrza,  Nawab 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal.  The 
Nawab  Bahadur  enjoys  it  as  the 
husband  of  a  grand-daughter  of  the 
late  Saadat  Ali  Khan,  King  of  Oudh. 
He  is  the  son  of  the  Nawab  Sharik- 
ud-daula.    Residence :  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ABBAS,  Mufti  Mir, 
Shams-ul-Ulama.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  February 
16, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Nawabs.    Residence :  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  ABBAS  HUSALN  KASRA 
BAKHT  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  is  the 
courtesy  title  of  the  Prince,  as  twenty- 
fourth  son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh. 
See  also  Abbas.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  ABDUL  All,  Khan  Ba- 
hadur; b.  1858.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  March  30, 
1876,  the  Khan  Bahadur  being  a  son 
of  Rashid-ud-daula,  half-brother  of 
his  late  Highness  Azim  Jah,  the  first 
of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot.  Re- 
sidence: Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  ABDUL  BARI,  Khan 
Bahadur;  b.  1858.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  March  30, 
1876,  the  Khan  Bahadur  being  a 
grandson  of  Rashid-ud-daula,  half- 
brother  of  his  late  Highness  Azim 
Jah,  the  first  of  the  titular  Princes  of 
Arcot.    Residence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  ABDUL  JALIL,  Maulavi, 

Shams-ul-Ulama.    See  Abdul. 

MUHAMMAD  ABDUL  (ABDUR)  RA- 
HIM,  Khan  Bahadur.  See  Abdul 
(Abdur)  Rahim. 

MUHAMMAD  ABDUL  WAHAB  SA- 
HEB, Khan  Bahadur.  Received  the 
title  on  January  1, 1899.  Residence  : 
Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  ABDULLA  KHAN  BA- 
HADUR, Isakhel,  CLE.  Created  a 
CLE.  on  January  1, 1898.  Residence  : 
Bannu,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  ABDUR  RAHMAN,  Khan 
Bahadur.    See  Abdur  Rahman. 

MUHAMMAD    ABU    TALIB    KHAN, 

Majid-ud-dauld  Mumtdz-ul-Mulk  Ba- 


188 


THE   GOLDEN  BOOK  OF   INDIA 


hddur,  Rustam  Jang.  The  title  is 
personal;  it  was  originally  conferred 
in  1838  by  the  late  Muhammad  Ali 
Shah,  King  of  Oudh,  and  has  been 
recognized  by  Government.  Has  mar- 
ried the  grand-daughter  of  the  late 
Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh ; 
and  is  the  son  of  the  Nawdb  Hashmat- 
ud-daula.  Residence :  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  AFZAL  KHAN,  Sardar, 

Nawdb.     See  Afzal. 

MUHAMMAD  AFZAL  KHAN,  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Wazirzada,  C.S.I., 
Nawdb.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  October  8,  1886. 
The  Nawdb  had  received  the  title  of 
Khan  Bahadur  on  August  3,  1874, 
and  was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India,  May  24,  1881.  Residence  : 
Peshawar,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD        AHFAZ-UR-RAHIM, 

Khdn  Saheb.    See  Ahfaz. 

MUHAMMAD  AHMAD  ALI,  Nawdb 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  the 
Nawdb  Bahadur  being  the  son  of 
Mirza  Jalil-us-Shan,  grandson  of  the 
late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King  of 
Oudh.    Residence:  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  AKBAE  KHAN,  Jogizai, 

Sarddr  Bahadur.  Received  the  title 
on  June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Zhob, 
Baluchistan. 

MUHAMMAD  AKBAR  KHAN,  Orakzai, 

Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  24,  1881. 
The  Khan  Bahadur  belongs  to  an 
Afghan  family  of  the  Orakzai  clan. 
Residence :  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  AKBAR  KHAN  (of  Jam- 
nm),  Wazir-i-Wazarat,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  of  Khan 
Saheb  on  June  22, 1897 ;  and  that  of 
Khan  Bahadur  on  January  1,  1899. 
Residence:  Gilgit. 

MUHAMMAD  AKRAM  HUSAIN 
AFSAR-UL-MULK  MIRZA  BAHA- 
DUR, Prince.    See  Akram. 

MUHAMMAD  AKRAM  KHAN,  Sir, 
K.C.S.I.  (of  Amb),  Nawdb  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  September  25,  1868.  The 
Nawab  Bahadur  is  Chief  of  Amb,  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Indus,  where  he 
and  his  ancestors  have  long  been  in- 
dependent.    He  also  holds  Western 


Tanawal,  in  the  Hazara  district,  from 
the  British  Government.  Belongs  to 
a  Pathan  (Muhammadan)  family ;  and 
his  father,  Jahandad  Khan,  son  of 
Painde  Khdn,  was  a  loyal  Chief,  who 
rendered  good  service  in  the  time  of 
the  Mutiny  in  1857.  The  Nawab 
Bahadur  Sir  Muhammad  Akram  Khan 
showed  active  and  gallant  conduct  in 
the  field,  fighting  on  the  side  of  the 
British  Government,  and  rendered 
effective  aid  during  the  disturbances 
in  Agror  on  the  Hazara  frontier.  In 
recognition  of  these  services  he  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India, 
and  given  the  title  of  Nawab  in  1868  ; 
and  subsequently  he  has  received  the 
higher  title  of  Nawab  Bahadur,  and 
been  promoted  to  be  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  same  Most  Exalted 
Order.    Residence :  Hazara,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI,  Khdn  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Best' 
dence:  Bangalore,  Mysore. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI,  Mirza  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  the  Mirza  Baha- 
dur being  a  son  of  Rafi-us-Shan  Mirza 
Muhammad  Naki  Ali  Bahadur,  and 
grandson  of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali 
Shah,  third  King  of  Oudh.  Residence  : 
Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI,  Mirza,  Bedar  Bakht 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  the 
Mirza  being  a  descendant  of  the  Oudh 
family.     Residence :  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI,  T.,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
Granted  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur,  in 
promotion  from  that  of  Khdn  Saheb, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  January 
2, 1893.     Residence :  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  BEG,  Nawab  Afsar- 
i-Jang,  Afsar-ud-Daula,  C.I. E.,  Major. 
Is  Commandant  of  the  Hyderabad 
Imperial  Service  Lancers.  Created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire  on  June  22, 1897, 
on  the  auspicious  occasion  of  the 
Diamond  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  Queen  Empress.  Resi- 
dence :  Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

MUHAMMAD  All  KHAN,  Nawdb.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Residence;  Sehwan, 
Sind, 


THE   GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


189 


MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN,  Nawab 
j  Bahadur.  The  Nawab  Bahadur  bears 
this  courtesy  title  as  the  grandson  of 
the  late  Amjad  Ali  Shah,  fourth  King 
of  Oudh.  The  Nawab  Bahadur's  father 
was  the  Nizam-ud-daula,  who  married 
the  daughter  of  that  monarch.  Resi- 
dence: Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN  (of  Kunj- 
pura), Natodb.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  Nawab  being  the  descendant  of  a 
Pathan  family  founded  by  the  Nawab 
Nijabat  Khan  about  the  close  of  the 
last  century.  He  came  from  Kandahar 
with  a  following  of  free-lances,  and 
ultimately  established  himself  at  Kunj- 
pura. He  aided  the  invader  Nadir 
Shah,  and  obtained  from  that  Emperor 
the  title  of  Nawab.  In  1808-9  the 
Chief  of  Kunjpura,  with  the  other 
Cis-Sutlej  States,  came  under  British 
protection.  In  the  rearrangements 
after  the  second  Sikh  war,  in  1849, 
Kunjpura  became  British  territory, 
and  its  Chief  was  invested  with  Magis- 
terial power.  The  Nawab  Muhammad 
Rahmat  Khan,  great-grandson  of  the 
Nawab  Muhammad  Nijabat  Khan, 
left  four  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest  died 
without  issue;  and  the  second,  the 
Nawab  Gholam  Ali  Khan,  who  suc- 
ceeded him,  was  the  father  of  the 
present  Nawab.  The  latter  has  a  son 
and  heir  named  Muhammad  Ahmad 
Ali  Khan.  Residence:  Kunjpura, 
Karnal,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  AH  KHAN  (of  Jahan- 
girabad),  Khan  Bahadur,  Nawab. 
The  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1891 ;  and  that 
of  Nawab  on  May  25,  1895.  Resi- 
dence: Bulandshahr,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN  (of  Chitari). 
See  Muhammad  Mahmud  Ali  Khan. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  KHAN,  Mirza,  Khan 
Saheb.    See  AM. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  MIRZA  BAHADUR, 
Prince.  The  title  is  personal,  being 
the  courtesy  title  held  by  the  Prince 
as  the  eleventh  son  of  the  late  King 
of  Oudh.   Residence:  Calcutta, Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  ALI  NAKI  KHAN,  Mirza 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  the 
Mirza  Bahadur  being  the  son  of  the 
Nawab  Imam  Ali  Khan,  who  was  the 
grandson  of  the  late  Shuja-ud-daula, 
King  of  Oudh.    Residence :  Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD  ALI  NAWAB  CHAU- 
DHRI,  Maulavi,  Khan  Bahadur;  b. 
1858.  Received  the  title  on  June  22, 
1897. 

MUHAMMAD  AMIN,  Shams-ul-Ulama. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  21, 
1898.  Is  Extra-Assistant  Commis- 
sioner.   Residence :  Central  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  AMLN  KHAN,  KhanKel, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  March  27,  1880. 
Residence :  Kohat,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  AMIR,  Sayyid,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  May  20, 1890.  Resi- 
dence :  Karnal,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  AMIR  HASAN  KHAN, 
Sir,  K.C.I.E.  (of  Mahmudabad),  Rdjd, 
Khdn  Bahadur;  b.  1849.  Succeeded  his 
father,  the  Raja  Nawab  Ali  Khan,  in 
1858.  These  titles  are  hereditary,  and 
were  conferred  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment on  December  4,  1877,  May  24, 
1883,  and  March  5,  1884,  having  been 
originally  derived,  with  other  honours, 
from  the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi 
and  from  the  Kings  of  Oudh.  The 
Raja  of  Mahmudabad  is  also  en- 
titled to  be  addressed  as  "  Amir-ud- 
daula,  Sayyid-ul-Mulk,  Mumtaz  Jang," 
a  distinction  proposed  for  him  by  Sir 
Henry  Davies  when  Chief  Commis- 
sioner of  Oudh,  as  a  special  mark  of 
recognition  of  his  public  services.  The 
Raja  is  the  first  cousin  of  the  Raja  of 
Paintepur,  and  though  belonging  by 
birth  to  the  younger  branch  of  the 
family,  is  the  head  of  the  elder  branch 
by  adoption.  The  family  is  Shaikh 
Sidiki ;  but  they  are  usually  called 
Khanzadas,  because  at  some  remote 
period  the  title  of  Khan  was  bestowed 
on  one  of  their  ancestors.  The  founder 
of  the  family  was  Shaikh  Nathu,  who 
about  1360  a.d.  was  employed  by  the 
King  of  Delhi  against  the  Bhars,  and 
was  rewarded  for  his  services  by  the 
grant  of  large  estates  in  Fatehpur. 
His  descendant,  Daud  Khdn,  being  a 
General  in  the  Delhi  army,  was  created 
a  Nawab,  and  Daud's  grandson,  the 
Nawab  Bazid  Khan,  obtained  the 
additional  titles  of  Bahadur,  Muzaffar 
Jang,  and  some  others.  The  Nawab 
Daud  Khan's  son,  Mahmud,  founded 
the  town  of  Mahmudabad  about  1677, 
and  it  has  ever  since  remained  the 
seat  of  the  family.     He  was  Imperial 


190 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Governor  of  Jaunpur,  and  died  at 
that  place.  A  descendant,  the  Nawab 
Muhammad  Imam  Khan,  divided  his 
estates  between  his  two  sons;  the 
elder,  the  Nawab  Muhammad  Ikram 
Khan,  retained  Mahmudabad,  while 
the  younger,  Maghar  Ali  Kb  an,  ob- 
tained Belahra,  and  became  the  an- 
cestor of  the  Raj&s  of  Paintepur  and 
Belahra.  Muhammad  Ikram  Khan's 
two  sons,  Safaraz  Ali  Khan  and  Musa- 
hib  Ali  Khan,  both  died  without  issue ; 
the  widow  of  the  latter,  who  suc- 
ceeded him  in  1810,  was  at  the  head 
of  the  Mahmudabad  estate  till  1838, 
when  she  died,  having  adopted  a 
cousin  from  the  Belahra  side,  named 
Nawab  Ali.  The  latter  was  an  able 
man,  who  greatly  increased  the  estate ; 
he  was  also  a  distinguished  scholar 
and  poet.  He  died  in  1858,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  only  son,  the  present 
Raja,  who  was  a  minor  under  the 
Court  of  Wards  till  1867.  Educated 
at  Sitapur  School,  Benares  College, 
and  Canning  College,  Lucknow.  In 
1871  he  was  elected  Vice-President  of 
the  British  Indian  Association,  and 
has  since  been  President  of  that  im- 
portant body.  At  the  great  Darbar 
held  by  the  late  Lord  Lawrence  in 
Lucknow,  he  was  presented  with  a 
Sword  of  Honour,  and  on  January  2, 
1893,  was  created  a  Knight  Commander 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire.  He  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate,  and  has  the  powers  of  an 
Assistant  Collector.  He  has  a  son  and 
heir,  named  Ali  Muhammad  Kh&n, 
born  1881.  Residence:  Mahmudabad, 
Sitapur,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ANWAR,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
Is  son  of  the  Prince  of  Arcot.  Granted 
the  title  on  June  22, 1897.  Residence: 
Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  ANWAR-UD-DIN,  Khdn 
Bahadur;  b.  1849.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  March  30, 
1876,  the  Khan  Bahadur  being  one  of 
the  sons  of  Rashid-ud-dauld,  half- 
brother  of  his  late  Highness  Azim 
Jah,  the  first  of  the  titular  Princes  of 
Arcot.    Residence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  ANWAR-UL-HAK,  Mau- 
lavi,  Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
20,  1890.    Residence :  Abu,  Rajputana. 


MUHAMMAD  ASGHAR  An,  Mirza 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  the 
Mirza  Bahadur  being  the  son  of  the 
Mirza  Khurram  Bakht,  and  grandson 
of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King 
of  Oudh.    Residence :  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ASGHAR  HUMAYUN 
JAH  MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince. 
The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy 
title  of  the  sons  of  his  late  Majesty 
the  King  of  Oudh.  The  Prince  is  the 
sixteenth  son.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD     ASHIK    ALI    KHAN, 

Khdn  Bahadur.  Is  an  Assistant 
Superintendent  of  Port  Blair.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Port  Blair,  Andaman  Isles. 

MUHAMMAD  ASKARI,  Mirza  Bahadur. 
The  Mirza  Bahadur  enjoys  this  title 
as  a  personal  distinction,  as  being  the 
son  of  Prince  Rafi-uz-Shan  Mirza 
Muhammad  Naki  Ali  Bahadur,  and 
grandson  of  his  late  Majesty  Muham- 
mad Ali  Shah,  King  of  Oudh.  Resi- 
dence: Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  ASKARI  BULAND  JAH 
MIRZA  BAHADUR,  Prince.  The  title 
is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title 
enjoyed  by  this  nobleman  as  seventh 
son  of  the  late  King  of  Oudh.  Resi- 
dence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  ASLAM   KHAN,  CLE., 

Lieut. -Colonel,  Sarddr  Bahadur,  JVa- 
wdb.  The  title  of  Sardar  Bahadur  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  Octo- 
ber 22,  1881 ;  that  of  Nawab  on  Jan- 
uary 1,  1899.  Was  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire,  15th  February, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  Residence:  Peshawar,  Pun- 
jab. 

MUHAMMAD  ASLAM  KHAN,  Kazi, 
C.M.G.  Has  been  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Distinguished 
Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George. 

MUHAMMAD     AZIM     (of    Kakrali), 

Chaudhri;  b.  1853.  Succeeded  his 
father,  the  late  Raja  Khaslat  Husain, 
in  1882.  The  title  of  Chaudhri  is 
hereditary,  having  been  so  under  the 
old  Government  of  Oudh,  and  so 
recognized  by  the  British  Government 
in  1877.     The  head  of  the  family  was, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


191 


before  the  annexation  of  Oudh,  Cha- 
kladdr  or  Chaudhri  of  Sandila.  The 
present  Chaudhri's  grandfather,  Chau- 
dhri Hashmat  Ali,  was  well  spoken  of 
by  Sir  William  Sleeman  in  his  account 
of  Oudh.  He  at  first  took  part 
against  the  Government  in  the  Mutiny 
of  1857,  and  was  a  noted  and  active 
rebel  leader,  frequently  engaged  with 
the  British  troops,  and  acting  as 
Nazim  of  Hardoi  and  the  neighbouring 
districts.  He  had,  however,  the  repu- 
tation of  being  an  honourable  enemy, 
never  guilty  of  any  cruelties ;  and 
early  in  1858  he  tendered  his  submis- 
sion, and  became  as  active  on  the  side 
of  the  Government,  being  engaged  in 
many  actions  against  the  rebels.  For 
these  services  he  received  a  Jchilat  and 
a  grant  of  land.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Chaudhri  Khaslat  Husain, 
who  was  an  Honorary  Magistrate  and 
Assistant  Collector,  Secretary  to  the 
Aujuman-i-Hind  of  Oudh,  and,  shortly 
before  his  death,  was  given  the  rank 
of  Raja  as  a  personal  distinction. 
The  present  Chaudhri  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate ;  he  has  a  son  and  heir, 
named  Muhammad  Jan,  born  1867. 
Residence:  Hardoi,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  AZIM,  Munshi,  Khan 
Saheb.  Is  an  Extra  Assistant  Com- 
missioner, Punjab.  Received  the  title 
on  January  2,  1899.  Residence :  Pun- 
jab. 

MUHAMMAD  AZIM  KHAN,  Arbab, 
Khan  Saheb.  The  Arbab  was  created 
a  Khan  Saheb  on  June  22, 1897.  Resi- 
dence :  Kotla,  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD     AZMAT    ALI    KHAN. 

See  Azmat  Ali  Khan. 

MUHAMMAD  BABAR  MIRZA  BAHA- 
DUR, Prince.  The  title  is  personal, 
being  the  courtesy  title  enjoyed  by  the 
Prince  as  the  sixth  son  of  the  late 
King  of  Oudh.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  BADR-UD-DIN,  Khan 
Bahadur.     See  Badr-ud-din. 

MUHAMMAD  BAKAR  xcalad  AHMAD 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  Mir  being  the  representative  of 
one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at 
the  time  of  the  annexation  {see  Khair- 
pur).    Residence:  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

MUHAMMAD    BAKAR    All  (of   Ko- 

taha),  Mir.    The  title  is  hereditary ; 


the  Mir  belonging  to  a  Sayyid  (Mu- 
hammadan)  family,  claiming  descent 
from  Kasim  Ali  Khan,  who  was  the 
Physician  to  the  Imperial  Court  at 
Delhi,  and  acquired  the  Kotaha  terri- 
tory in  the  last  century  in  the  following 
circumstances.  The  ruler  of  Kotaha 
was  a  Rajput  Raja  named  Dup  Chand, 
a  feudatory  of  the  Raja  of  Sirmur. 
Being  expelled  by  the  Sirmur  Raja, 
he  repaired  to  Delhi  to  get  assistance 
from  the  Emperor,  and  having  given 
one  of  his  daughters  to  the  Imperial 
zandna,  and  forced  his  son  to  embrace 
Islam,  he  obtained  some  troops  to  re- 
instate him.  The  force  was  accom- 
panied by  the  Imperial  Physician, 
Kasim  Ali  Khan,  as  Political  Agent. 
Both  the  Raja  Dup  Chand  and  his 
son,  Fil  Murad,  died  without  issue,  so 
Kasim  Ali  Khan  then  established  him- 
self in  their  place  at  Kotaha.  His 
grandson,  Mir  Muhammad  Jafar  Ali 
Khan,  obtained  from  General  Ochter- 
lony,  after  the  expulsion  of  the  Gur- 
khas in  1815,  the  grant  of  the  jdgir  of 
Kotaha.  During  the  Mutiny  of  1857 
the  Mir  Muhammad  Akbar  Ali  Khan 
was  suspected  of  sympathizing  with 
the  rebels,  and  his  fort  at  Kotaha  was 
destroyed.  Again,  in  1864,  the  fort 
was  rebuilt,  contrary  to  the  orders  of 
Government ;  it  was  again  destroyed, 
and  the  Mir  banished.  He  died  in 
exile,  and  his  grandson,  the  present 
Mir,  was  reinstated  in  his  estates.  He 
has  two  sons— Sayyid  Muhammad 
and  Muhammad  Jafar  Ali.  Residence: 
Kotaha,  Ambala,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  BAKAR  An  KHAN  (of 

Kunwa  Khera),  Nawab  ;  b.  1851.  Suc- 
ceeded his  father,  the  late  Nawab 
Amjad  Ali  Khan,  in  1875.  The  title 
is  hereditary,  having  been  originally 
conferred  by  the  King  of  Oudh,  Mu- 
hammad Ali  Shah,  on  an  ancestor  of 
the  present  Nawab,  and  recognized  by 
the  British  Government  in  1877.  The 
Nawab  is  descended  from  Khwaja 
Safi,  a  Kashmiri  noble  who  took  service 
with  Asaf-ud-daula,  fifth  King  of 
Oudh.  Khwaja  Safi's  son,  Hakim 
Mehndi,  was  Nazim  of  Muhamdi  and 
Khairabad  from  1799  to  1819;  Prime 
Minister  to  Nasir-ud-din  Haidar  from 
1830  to  1832,  and  to  Muhammad  Ali 
Shah  in  1837.  As  Chakladdr  he  made 
the  district  a  garden,  constructed 
numerous  public  works,  and  gained  the 


192 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


universal  respect  and  affection  of  the 
people.  He  died  December  24, 1837, 
and  left  a  portion  of  his  vast  property 
to  his  brother's  son,  Ahmad  Ali,  Nawao 
Munawar-ud-daula,  who  was  the  Prime 
Minister  of  the  King  Muhammad  AH 
Shah,  and  himself  connected  by  mar- 
riage with  the  King's  family.  The 
latter  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Nawab 
Ashraf-ud-daula,  Amjad  Ali  Khan,  who 
was  a  General  in  the  army  of  the 
King  of  Oudh.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Nawab,  in  1875. 
Residence:  Kunwa  Khera,  Sitapur, 
Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD     BAKHTIYAR     SHAH, 
Sahebzdda,  CLE.    See  Bakhtiyar. 

MUHAMMAD    BARKAT  ALI    KHAN, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  29,  1868,  for  dis- 
tinguished military  and  police  services. 
Belongs  to  a  Pathan  family,  descended 
from  Muhammad  Sahab  Khan,  who 
followed  the  Nawdb  Bahadur  Khan 
from  Peshawar  into  India.  The  Khan 
Bahadur's  father,  Muhammad  Arif 
Khan,  was  the  son  of  Abdulla  Khan, 
alias  Buddu  Khan ;  he  entered  the 
service  of  the  British  Government, 
and  on  retirement  on  pension  received 
a  grant  of  land.  The  Khan  Bahadur 
entered  the  service  of  the  British 
Government  in  1847,  and  rendered 
good  service  as  a  police  officer  in  the 
Hoshiarpur  district.  In  1848  he  was 
severely  wounded  in  the  fight  at  the 
Amb  Bagh  in  the  Jashwan  Dan ;  where, 
under  the  orders  of  Lord  Lawrence, 
then  Commissioner  of  the  Trans-Sutlej 
States,  he  gallantly  showed  the  way 
up  the  hill  to  attack  the  insurgents 
posted  on  the  top.  Subsequently  he 
became  Risaldar  of  the  Mounted  Police 
at  Amritsar,  and  assisted  in  the  capture 
of  the  26th  Native  Infantry  mutineers. 
In  1860  he  was  appointed  Tahsildar  of 
Lahore,  and  distinguished  himself  by 
his  exertions  in  the  cholera  epidemic 
at  Lahore  in  1867 ;  and  subsequently 
in  raising  mules  and  muleteers  for 
service  in  Abyssinia.  Appointed  Extra 
Assistant  Commissioner  of  Lahore ; 
and  has  received  the  thanks  of  the 
Government  of  India  and  of  the  Pun- 
jab for  his  valuable  political  services. 
He  is  a  Member  of  the  Senate  of  the 
Punjab  University,  and  has  a  son  and 
heir,  named  Bashir  Ali  Khan.  Resi- 
dence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 


MUHAMMAD  DAYEM  HAKIM  AB- 
DULLA SHAH,  Hakim,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1899.    Residence:  Bombay. 

MUHAMMAD  FARID-UD-DIN,  Khan 
Sahcb.     See  Farid. 

MUHAMMAD     FATEHYAB     KHAN, 

Khan  Bahadur.     See  Fatehyab. 

MUHAMMAD  FAYYAZ  ALI  KHAN  (of 
Pahasu),  Mumtaz-ud-dauld,  Nawdb  ;  b. 
1856.  The  titles  are  hereditary,  and 
were  conferred  on  September  9,  1870, 
and  July  12, 1881.  Succeeded  his  father, 
the  late  Sir  Muhammad  Faiz  Ali  Khan, 
K.C.S.I.,  in  1894 ;  the  latter  had  been 
created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India  on  January  28, 1876.  Belongs  to 
an  ancient  Musalman  Rajput  family, 
whose  ancestors  were  Badgujars  who 
settled  in  the  Bulandshahr  district 
about  1185  a.d.  Partab  Singh  was 
invited  by  Prithviraj,  the  last  Chau- 
han  Emperor  of  Delhi,  to  assist  him 
against  the  Chandels;  and  he  subse- 
quently settled  at  Pahasu,  where  the 
family  have  ever  since  been  seated. 
He  received  a  large  territory  as  the 
dowry  of  his  wife,  the  daughter  of 
the  Dor  Raja  of  Kol.  Eleventh  in 
descent  from  him  was  L41  Singh,  a 
favourite  of  the  Emperor  Akbar,  who 
received  from  the  Emperor  the  title 
of  Lai  Khan ;  hence  this  branch  of 
the  family  is  called  Lalkhani.  Dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Aurangzeb,  the  family 
became  Musalmans,  and  in  1774  the 
Emperor  Shah  Alam  granted  a  large 
estate  to  Nahar  Ali  Khan.  He  and 
his  nephew,  Dundi  Khan,  opposed  the 
British  in  the  Mahratta  war  in  1803, 
and  lost  their  estates.  Dundi  Khan 
was  pardoned,  but  again  rebelling,  his 
estates  were  given  to  Mardan  Ali 
Khan,  another  nephew  of  Nahar  Ali 
Khan,  who  had  been  faithful  to  the 
British  cause.  His  large  territories 
were  divided  among  his  five  sons  ;  one 
of  them,  the  late  Murad  Ali  Khan,  was 
the  grandfather  of  the  present  Nawab 
of  Pahasu.  Murad  Ali  and  his  son, 
Sir  Faiz  Ali,  behaved  with  conspicuous 
loyalty  and  bravery  throughout  the 
Mutiny  of  1857.  The  latter  was  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  Jaipur  troops, 
and  rendered  most  valuable  services, 
and  was  rewarded  with  a  khilat,  an 
extensive  grant  of  lands,  and  the 
various  honours   already  noted.    He 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


193 


had  distinguished  himself  as  the  Prime 
Minister  of  the  State  of  Jaipur,  and 
also  as  the  Superintendent  of  the 
State  of  Kotah  ;  he  was  also  a  Fellow 
of  the  Allahahad  University,  and  was 
exempted  from  personal  appearance 
in  the  Civil  Courts.  Residence:  Pa- 
hasu,  Bulandshahr,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  FAZL-ULLA,  Khdn  Ba- 
hadur; b.  1868.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  October  8, 1875,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  posi- 
tion as  son  of  his  late  Highness  Zahir- 
ud-daula,  the  second  of  the  titular 
Princes  of  Arcot.    Residence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  GHAUS,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab 
of  the  Carnatic,  and  recognized  on 
January  1, 1891.    Residence :  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  GHAUS,  Haji,  Khdn  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal ;  it  was 
conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the  Car- 
natic, and  recognized  on  December  16, 
1890.  Is  also  styled  Intizam  Khdn 
Bahadur.    Residence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  GHAYAS-UD-DIN,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1889. 
Residence :  Thagi  and  Dakaiti  Depart- 
ment, Simla. 

MUHAMMAD  HAMp,  Khdn Bahadur; 
h.  1850.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  20,  1883,  in  re- 
cognition of  his  position  as  the  son  of 
the  Nawab  Ahmad-un-Nisa  Begam, 
daughter  of  the  Nawab  Azim-un-Nisa 
Begam,  and  grand-daughter  of  his  late 
Highness  Nawab  Azim-ud-daula,  pen- 
ultimate Nawab  of  the  Carnatic.  Resi- 
dence: Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  HAMID  BAKHSH,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1898.  Residence  :  Budaun, 
North  Western-Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  HAMID-ULLA,  Sayyid, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal ; 
it  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic,  and  recognized  on  December 
16,  1890.  Residence:  Hyderabad, 
Deccan. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN,  Haji,  Khdn  Ba- 
hddur.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  February  23,  1888.  Resi- 
dence :  Kermanshah,  Persia. 


MUHAMMAD  HASAN,  Sardar  Mir, 
Gitchki  (of  Sami),  Khdn  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1899. 
Residence:  Sami. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  All,  Mirza  Ba- 
hadur, Sulaimdn  Kadr.  The  title  is 
personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of 
the  Mirza  Bahadur  as  a  son  of  the 
late  Amjad  Ali  Khan,  fourth  King  of 
Oudh.    Residence :  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  All,  Mirza  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  as  the 
courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  the  late 
Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third  King  of 
Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahadur's  father 
was  Mirza  Khurram  Bakht.  Residence  : 
Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  AH,  Mirza  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  as  the 
courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  the  late 
Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third  King  of 
Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahadur's  father 
was  Mirza  Azim-us-Shan.  Residence: 
Lucknow,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  ALI  KHAN 
walad  MUHAMMAD  NASHt  KHAN 
C.I.E.,  His  Highness  Mir;  b.  August 
14, 1824.  Is  the  son  of  his  late  High- 
ness Mir  Nasir  Khdn,  Talpur,  of  Sind, 
who  was  born  in  1802 ;  became  one  of 
the  ruling  Mirs  or  Princes  of  Sind  in 
1833,  and  died  in  1845,  two  years  after 
the  annexation  of  that  Province.  He 
was  succeeded  by  His  Highness  the 
present  Mir,  who  was  born  in  the 
Fort  of  Hyderabad,  and  is  now  a 
political  pensioner,  living  in  his  own 
village,  about  three  miles  from  Hydera- 
bad, the  ancient  capital  of  the  Amirs 
of  Sind.  Before  the  annexation  the 
Sindi  title  of  the  Mir  Nasir  Khan  was 
"  Sarkar  Faiz  Asar  "  ;  and  that  of  the 
present  Mir  was  "  Sarkar  Rafiatmadar." 
His  Highness  was  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire  on  May  24,  1894. 
Residence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  AZAD,  Maulavi, 
Shams-ul-  TJlama .  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Nawabs.  Residence :  Delhi,  Punjab. 
O 


194 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUHAMMAD  HASAN  KHAN,  Mirza 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  as  the 
courtesy  title  of  a  son-in-law  of  the  son 
of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third 
King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahadur's 
father  was  Mirza  Muhammad  Jafar 
Khan.    Residence:  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  KHAN,  Mirza 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  as  the 
courtesy  title  of  a  great-grandson  of 
the  late  Shu  ja-ud-daula,  King  of  Oudh. 
The  Mirza  Bahadur's  father  was  the 
Nawab  Hasan  Ali  Khan,  grandson  of 
that  monarch.    Residence :  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  KHAN  walad 
IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  The 
title  has  been  continued  for  life,  the 
Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of 
the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time 
of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence :  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

MUHAMMAD  HASAN  KHAN  BAHA- 
DUR, Khalifa  Sayyid,  CLE.,  Wazir- 
ud-dauld  Mudabbir-ul-Mulk.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  20,  1883,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  for  eminent 
services  rendered  to  the  State  of  Pa- 
tiala, and  to  the  Empire.  His  Excel- 
lency is  the  Prime  Minister  of  the 
State  of  Patiala  ;  and  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  January 
1, 1886.    Residence :  Patiala,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  HASHIM  AKHTAR  JAH, 
Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince.  The  title  is 
personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  the 
twenty-first  son  of  his  late  Majesty 
the  King  of  Oudh.  Residence:  Cal- 
cutta, Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  HASHIM  KHAN,  Mir, 
Sarddr  Bahadur;  b.  1821.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  1,  1880.  The 
Sardar  Bahadur  is  a  Risaldar-Major 
in  Her  Majesty's  Army.  Residence: 
Sitapur,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN,  Khan  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1895. 
Residence:  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN,  Khalifa  Sayyid, 

Mushir-ud-dauld,  Mumtaz-ul-Mulk, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Khan 
Bahadur  was  conferred  on  May  24, 
1889,  as  a  personal  distinction,  for 
good  services  rendered  to  the  State  of 
Patiala  and  to  the  Empire;  and  the 
other  titles  were  similarly  conferred, 
January    20,    1883.    Is    the    Foreign 


Minister  of  the  State  of  Patiala. 
Residence :  Patiala,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN,  Maulavi,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  20,  1896,  for  good  services  as 
Diwan  of  the  Khairagarh  State.  Resi- 
dence :  Khairagarh,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN,  Maulavi,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22, 1897.    Residence  :  Allahabad. 

MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN,  Maulavi,  Khdn 
Saheb  ;  b.  1859.  Received  the  title  on 
January  1,  1897.  Residence :  Rohtak, 
Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN,  Shaikh,  As- 
sistant-Surgeon, Khdn  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1898. 
Is  H.  B.  M.  Vice-Consul  at  Jeddah. 

Residence :  Jeddah,  Arabia. 

MUHAMMAD    HUSAIN  ALI    KHAN, 

Sarddr  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  5,  1868.  The 
Sardar  Bahadur  is  a  Risaldar-Major 
in  Her  Majesty's  Army.  Residence : 
Aligarh,  North-Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN  B  AKR  KAMYA , 
Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince.  The  title 
is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of 
the  nineteenth  son  of  his  late  Majesty 
the  King  of  Oudh.  Residence:  Cal- 
cutta, Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1886,  for 
good  services  rendered  in  the  Army 
Medical  Department  as  Assistant 
Surgeon.    Residence:  Lahore,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Subah- 
dar,  Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  February  16,  1887,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  in  recognition  of 
good  military  services  as  an  officer  of 
the  Second  Sikhs.  Residence:  2nd 
Sikh  Infantry. 

MUHAMMAD  HYAT  KHAN,  Khan 
C.8.I.,  Nawdb.  Received  the  title  of 
Nawab,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1,  1889.  Is  a  Divisional 
Judge.     Residence:  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  IBAD-ULLA,  Khdn  Bahd- 
dur ;  b.  1839.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  October  8,  1875, 
in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


195 


of  His  Highness  Zahir-ud-dauld,  the 
second  of  the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot. 
Residence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  IBAD-ULLA,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur; b.  1837.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  March  30,  1876, 
in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of 
Rashid-ud-dauld,  half-brother  of  his 
late  Highness  Azim  Jah,  the  first  of 
the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot.  Resi- 
dence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  IBRAHIM,  Sayyid,  Khan 
Bahadur;  b.  1856.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  1, 1888,  as  a  personal 
distinction.  Belongs  to  a  Muham- 
madan  family,  whose  ancestor,  Kazi 
Fakhr-ud-din,  settled  in  Jaunpur  in 
the  time  of  the  Mughals.  For  im- 
portant services  rendered  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  Hdji  Imam  Bakhsh, 
grandfather  of  the  Khan  Bahadur, 
received  a  Tchilat  and  a  considerable 
grant  of  land.  The  Khan  Bahadur  is 
an  Honorary  Magistrate.  Residence  : 
Jaunpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  IBRAHIM  AH  AWALI 
MARTABAT,  Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince. 
The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy 
title  of  the  eighth  son  of  his  late 
Majesty  the  King  of  Oudh.  Resi- 
dence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  IBRAHIM  KHAN,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  August  3,  1874. 
Residence :  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  IJAZ  HUSAIN  KHADIM- 
UL-AIMA,  Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince. 
The  title  is  personal,  as  the  courtesy 
title  of  the  twenty-third  son  of  his 
late  Majesty  the  King  of  Oudh.  Resi- 
dence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  IKRAM-ULLA  KHAN, 
Sayyid,  Khan  Bahadur.    See  Ikram. 

MUHAMMAD  IIAHI  BAKHSH,  Khdn 

Bahadur.     See  Ildhi. 

MUHAMMAD  ISMAIL  SAHEB,  Mirza, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1890. 
Residence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD    JAFAR    All    KHAN, 

Nawdb  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson 
of  the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah, 
third  King  of  Oudh.  The  Nawdb 
Bahadur  is  the  son  of  the  lateMuazzam- 


ud-daula,  who  married  a  daughter  of 
that  monarch.  Residence:  Lucknow, 
Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  JALAL,  Mirza  Bahadur, 
Prince.  The  title  is  personal,  being 
the  courtesy  title  of  the  fifth  son  of 
the  late  King  of  Oudh.  Residence: 
Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  JAM  JAH  All  KARA 
AHMAD,  Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince. 
The  title  is  personal,  being  the  cour- 
tesy title  of  the  third  son  of  the  late 
King  of  Oudh.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  JOGI,  Mirza  Bahadur, 
Prince.  The  title  is  personal,  being 
the  courtesy  title  of  the  fourth  son  of 
the  late  King  of  Oudh.  Residence: 
Calcutta,  Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  KADLR  NAWAZ  KHAN, 

Khan  Bahadur.  See  Kadir  Nawaz 
Khan. 

MUHAMMAD  KAMR-UD-DIN  HAI- 
DAR,  Mirza  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a 
grandson  of  Amjad  Ali  Shah,  fourth 
King  of  Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahadur's 
father  was  Mirza  Mustafa  Ali  Haidar, 
son  of  that  monarch.  Residence: 
Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  KARAMAT-ULLA,  Khdn 
Bahadur;  b.  1870.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  October 
8,  1875,  in  recognition  of  his  position 
as  a  son  of  his  late  Highness  Zahir- 
ud-dauld,  the  second  of  the  titular 
Princes  of  Arcot.    Residence :  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  KASIM  All,  Mirza  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  being 
the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson  of  the 
late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third  King 
of  Oudh.  The  Mirza  Bahadur  is  the 
son  of  Rafi-u-Shdn  Mirza  Muhammad 
Naki  Ali  Bahadur,  one  of  the  surviving 
sons  of  that  monarch.  Residence: 
Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  KAZIM  HUSAIN,  Khur- 
shed  Jah,  Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince. 
The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy 
title  of  the  eighteenth  son  of  the  late 
King  of  Oudh.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  KAZIM  HUSAIN  KHAN 

(of  Paintipur),  Rdjd  ;  b.  1852.  Suc- 
ceeded his  father,  Rdjd  Ibad  Ali  Khdn, 


196 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK   OF  INDIA 


in  1870.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
having  been  originally  conferred  on 
Ibad  Ali  Khan  in  1853  by  the  King  of 
Oudh,  and  subsequently  recognized  by 
the  British  Government  in  1877.  Be- 
longs to  the  Shaikh  Sadiki  family 
known  as  Khanzadas,  and  is  the  first 
cousin  of  the  Raja  of  Mahmudabad. 
For  the  family  history  down  to  the 
time  of  Muhammad  Imam  Khan,  see 
the  account  given  of  this  family  under 
the  heading  "  Muhammad  Amir  Hasan 
Khan,  Raja  of  Mahmudabad."  When 
Muhammad  Imam  Khan  divided  his 
estates,  the  younger  son,  Mazhar  Ali 
Khan,  received  Belahra  in  Bara  Banki 
as  his  portion ;  and  his  grandson,  the 
late  Raja  Ibad  Ali  Khan  (father  of 
the  present  Raja  of  Paintipur),  also 
acquired  Paintipur,  and  became 
Raja  of  Paintipur  as  well  as  Belahra. 
The  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir,  born  in 
1889.  Residence:  Paintipur,  Sitapur, 
Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  KHAN  (of  Kot  Sarang), 
Edjd.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the 
R&ja  being  the  head  of  the  Janjoah 
Rajput  family  of  Kot  Sarang.  The 
Janjoah  tribe  of  Rajputs  were  in  early 
ages  very  powerful.  They  were  settled 
near  the  Salt  Range,  but  having  be- 
come divided  among  themselves,  they 
were  dispossessed  of  much  of  their 
territory  by  the  Gakkars  (see  Karamdad 
Khan  Gakkar,  Raja  of  Pharwala),  and 
by  the  Awans.  Raja  Sarang  was  the 
founder  of  the  Kot  Sarang  family. 
He  built  the  fort  called  Kot  Sarang 
after  his  name,  and  was  celebrated  for 
his  valour,  and  was  ultimately  slain 
in  a  fight  with  the  Afghans  near 
Makhad.  The  sixth  in  descent  from 
him  was  Raja  Fateh  Khan,  father  of 
the  present  Raja,  who  was  also  a  dis- 
tinguished Chief.  The  family  were 
dispossessed  by  the  Awans,  but  were 
subsequently  granted  some  land  by  the 
Sardar  Dhanna  Singh  Malwai,  a 
General  of  the  Mahajara  Ranjit  Singh 
of  Lahore.  Raja  Muhammad  Khan 
has  three  sons — Ahmad  Khan,  Sardar 
Khan,  and  Aziz  Khan.  Residence: 
Jhelum,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Sardar  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  in  1857,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of 
his  services  during  the  Mutiny  cam- 
paigns, and  his  conspicuous  bravery  as 
an  officer  of  the  distinguished  Corps 


of  Guides.  He  retired  as  a  Risaldar- 
Major  on  a  special  pension  in  1871,  and 
received  a  grant  of  land  in  the  district 
of  Peshawar.  He  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  of  Peshawar.  The  Sardar 
Bahadur  has  three  sons — Yusaf  Ah, 
Sabz  Ali,  and  a  third  (still  a  minor). 
Residence:  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  KHAN  (S1KANDAB 
KHAN),  Dehlvi,  Khan  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Resi- 
dence :  Thana,  Bombay. 

MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Haji,  Nawdb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  February 
16,  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence :  Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khwaja  (of 
Hoti),  Khdn  Bahddur.  The  title  was 
conferred  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
May  20,  1896.  Residence:  Peshawar, 
Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Malik,  Khan 
Bahddur.  Received  the  title  on  June 
3, 1899.    Residence:  Tiwana,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Munshi,  Khan 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Merwara, 
Rajputana. 

MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Wall,  Khan 
Bahddur.    See  Wali. 

MUHAMMAD  KUDRAT  AZIZ,  Khdn 
Bahddur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  October  8,  1875,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  as  son-in- 
law  of  his  late  Highness  Zahir-ud- 
daula,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes 
of  Arcot.    Residence :  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  LATIF,  Sayyid,  Khdn 
Bahddur,  Shams-ul-Ulama,  Received 
the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  on  May  25, 
1892,  and  that  of  Shams-ul-Ulama  on 
June  22,  1897,  in  recognition  of  emin- 
ent public  services  rendered  as  Extra 
Judicial  Assistant  Commissioner.  Re- 
sidence: Lahore,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  LUTF  ALI  KHAN,  Kun- 
war,  Khdn  Bahddur.    See  Lutf. 

MUHAMMAD  LUTF-ULLA,  MAULAVI 
HAFIZ,  Shams-ul-Ulama.  This  title 
is   personal,  and    was   conferred    on 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


197 


February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Moat 
Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence  in 
oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to 
take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after 
titular  Nawabs.    Residence :  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  MAHMUD,  Khdn  Ba- 
hddur;  b.  1845.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  20, 
1883,  in  recognition  of  his  position  as 
son  of  the  Nawab  Ahmad-un-Nisa 
Begam,  the  daughter  of  Nawab  Azim- 
un-Nisa  Begam,  and  grand-daughter 
of  his  late  Highness  Nawab  Azim- 
ud-daula,  penultimate  Nawab  of  the 
Carnatic.    Residence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD   MAHMUD  All  KHAN 

(of  Chitari),  Nawab,  Khdn  Bahddur; 
b.  October  9,  1826.  The  Nawab  be- 
longs to  the  same  Musalman  Rajput 
family  as  the  Nawab  Sir  Muhammad 
Faiz  Ali  Khan,  K.C.S.I.,  of  Pahasu, 
who  is  his  nephew;  and  the  family 
history  down  to  the  time  of  the  Nawab 
Mardan  Ali  Khan,  father  of  this  Na- 
wab, is  given  under  that  heading. 
When  the  estates  of  the  Nawab  Mardan 
Ali  Khan  were  divided  among  his  sons, 
Chitari  came  to  Muhammad  Mahmud 
Ali  Khan.  He  rendered  good  services 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  as  a 
reward,  on  September  16,  1859,  he 
received  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur 
as  a  personal  distinction,  with  a  khilat 
and  a  grant  of  lands  in  Bulandshahr 
district.  At  the  Imperial  Assemblage 
at  Delhi  on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India,  the  title  of  Nawab  was  conferred 
on  him,  as  a  personal  distinction  for 
life,  and  declared  hereditary,  January 
2,  1893.  Residence:  Bulandshahr, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  MAJID  MIBZA,  Mirza. 
The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy 
title  of  a  grandson  of  the  late  Amjad 
Ali  Shah,  fourth  King  of  Oudh.  The 
Mirza  is  the  son  of  the  Mirza  Muham- 
mad Hasan  Ali,  Sulaiman  Kadr  (q.v.), 
who  is  the  surviving  son  of  that 
monarch.    Residence:  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  MEHDI  All  KHAN  (of 
Hasanpur),  Raja.  See  Mehdi  Ali 
Khan,  Muhammad. 

MUHAMMAD  MOHSIN,  Sayyid,  Khdn 
Bahadur,    Zul-Kadr;    b.    1832.    The 


title  is  hereditary,  and  was  conferred 
on  September  10,  1861,  on  the  father 
of  the  present  Khdn  Bahadur,  the 
Sayyid  Muhammad  Nasir  Ali  Khan. 
He  was  the  Deputy  Collector  of  Alla- 
habad at  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in 
1857,  and  rendered  loyal  services  to 
the  Government.  He  separated  him- 
self from  the  rebels,  and  assisted  the 
garrison  in  the  Allahabad  Fort  by 
communicating  information,  furnishing 
supplies,  and  offering  money.  In  re- 
cognition of  these  services  he  received 
a  khilat,  the  grant  of  some  confiscated 
estates,  and  the  hereditary  title  of 
Khan  Bahadur,  Zul-Kadr.  His  son, 
the  present  Khdn  Bahadur,  Zul-Kadr, 
succeeded  on  the  death  of  Nasir  Ali 
Khan,  and  has  been  appointed  a  De- 
puty Collector  of  the  North- Western 
Provinces.  He  has  a  son  and  heir, 
the  Sayyid  Muhammad  Ahsan,  born 
August  22, 1869.  Residence :  Jaunpur, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  MUHSIN.    See  Muham- 
mad Mohsin. 

MUHAMMAD    MUNAWAB   AM,  Sir, 

Khdn  Bahddur,  Prince  of  Arcot ;  b. 
1859.  Succeeded  the  late  Amir-i- 
Arcot  (Prince  of  Arcot)  in  1889,  and 
ranks  as  the  first  noble  of  the  Carnatic. 
Is  the  representative  of  the  former 
Musalman  dynasty  of  the  Nawabs  of 
the  Carnatic,  descendants  of  the 
famous  Anwar -ud- din,  who  was 
created  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic  by 
the  Nizam  of  the  Deccan.  His  son 
was  the  Nawab  Muhammad  Ali  Khan, 
Walajah  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  who 
was  supported  on  the  masnad  of  Arcot 
by  the  exploits  of  Clive  against  the 
French  under  Dupleix.  His  grandson 
was  the  Nawab  Azim-ud-daula,  titular 
Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  whose  son  was 
his  late  Highness  Prince  Azim  Jah, 
first  Prince  of  Arcot,  who  was  granted 
the  latter  title  by  Her  Majesty's  letters 
patent,  dated  August  2, 1870.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  late  Highness  Zahir- 
ud-daula,  second  Prince  of  Arcot, 
whose  full  titles,  according  to  local 
usage,  may  here  be  recited — His  High- 
ness Azim  Jah  Umdat-ul-Umara,  Amir- 
ul-Umara,  Siraj-ul-Umara,  Madar-ul- 
Mulk,  Umdat-ul-Mulk,  Azim-ud-daula, 
Asad-ud-daula-al-Ingl  iz  Zahir-ud-dau- 
la,  Muhammad  Ah  Khan,  Muhammad 
Badi-ullah  Khan  Bahadur,  Zulfikar 
Jang,  Fitrat  Jang,  Sipahsalar,  Prince 


198 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


of  Arcot.  The  present  Prince  of  Arcot 
is  the  son  of  Muazzaz-ud  daula  Khan 
Bah&dur,  and  grandson  of  his  late 
Highness  Azim  Jah,  first  Prince  of 
Arcot.  He  was  granted  the  title  of 
Khan  Bahadur,  March  3,  1876,  and 
succeeded  as  Prince  of  Arcot  in  1889. 
Created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  on  June  22,  1897,  on  the 
auspicious  occasion  of  the  Diamond 
Juhilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
the  Queen  Empress.  And  on  the  same 
occasion,  four  sons  of  the  Prince, 
Ghulam  Muhammad,  Abdul  Majid, 
Muhammad  Anwar,  and  Ghulam 
Muhi-ud-din  (q.v.)  were  granted  the 
title  of  Khan  Bahadur.  Residence: 
Amir-Mah&l,  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  MUNIR  SAHEB,  Khdn 
Saheb.    See  Munir. 

MUHAMMAD  MURGAY,  Kazi,  Khan 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.    Residence :  Bombay. 

MUHAMMAD  MURID  walad  MUHAM- 
MAD WARIS,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
June 22, 1897.  Residence:  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

MUHAMMAD  MUSTAFA,  Say yid,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1898.  Is  Deputy-Collector 
of  Allahabad.  Residence  :  Allahabad, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  NABI,  Khdn  Saheb.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Residence: 
Calcutta. 

MUHAMMAD  NAIYIM,  Maulavi, 
Shams-ul-Ulama ;  b.  November  20, 
1834.  This  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  February  16, 1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for 
eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It 
entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 
Belongs  to  the  family  of  Khwaja  Abu 
Ismail  Abdulla,  Anseri,  known  as  the 
Khwaja  Pir  of  Herat.  The  family 
was  held  in  great  esteem  and  respect 
by  the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi. 
Residence :  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  NAJAF  KHAN  walad 
IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.    The 


title  has  been  continued  for  life,  the 
Mir  being  a  representative  of  one  of 
the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time 
of  the  annexation  {see  Khairpur). 
Residence :  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

MUHAMMAD  NAKI  ALI  DILAWAR 
JAH,  Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince.  The 
title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy 
title  of  the  seventeenth  son  of  the  late 
King  of  Oudh.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  NIZAM-UD-DIN,  Khdn 
Bahadur;  b.  1840.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  October 
8,  1875,  in  recognition  of  his  position 
as  son-in-law  of  his  late  Highness 
Zahir-ud-daula,  the  second  of  the 
titular  Princes  of  Arcot.  Residence: 
Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  RABNAWAZ  KHAN, 
Alizai,  Nawab.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. The  father  of  the  present 
Nawab  was  the  Nawab  Fau jdar  Khan, 
who  rendered  good  services  during 
the  Multan  campaign  of  1848  under 
Lieutenant  (subsequently  Sir  Herbert) 
Edwardes.  For  these  services  he  re- 
ceived the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  and  a  valuable 
jdgir.  He  also  rendered  good  service 
during  the  Sheorani  and  Kasrani  ex- 
peditions. In  1854  he  was  deputed 
as  Envoy  to  the  Court  of  Kabul ;  and 
in  1856,  after  the  conclusion  of  the 
treaty  with  the  Amir  of  Kabul,  Lord 
Dalhousie  conferred  on  him  the  per- 
sonal title  of  Nawab.  In  1857  the 
Nawdb  went  to  Kabul  again,  where 
he  remained  till  March  1859.  He 
received  various  further  honours  and 
rewards  for  his  remarkable  services ; 
and  in  1875  the  title  of  Nawab  was 
made  hereditary,  and  all  his  jdgirs 
were  made  perpetual  jdgirs.  He  died 
in  1875,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Nawab.  The  Nawab  Mu- 
hammad Eabnawaz  Khan  has  three 
sons — Mahmud  Khan,  born  1857 ; 
Aladad  Khan,  born  1862;  Hakdad 
Khan,  born  1876.  Residence:  Dera 
Ismail  Khan,  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  RAHMAT-ULLA,  Khdn 
Bahadur;  b.  1862.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  October 
8,  1875,  in  recognition  of  his  position 
as  son  of  his  late  Highness  Zahir-ud- 
daula,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes 
of  Arcot.    Residence:  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


199 


MUHAMMAD  RAHMAT-ULLA  BEG, 
Mirza,  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Residence : 
Benares,  North- Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  RASHID-UD-DIN  KHAN 

(of  Delhi),  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Residence :  Kar- 
auli,  Rajputana. 

MUHAMMAD  RAUSHAN  All,  Khan 
Bahadur,  Firoz  Jang.  The  title  is 
personal;  it  was  originally  conferred 
by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  and 
recognized  on  December  16,  1890. 
Residence :  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  REZA  All  SULTAN, 
Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince.  The  title  is 
personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of 
the  thirteenth  son  of  his  late  Majesty 
the  King  of  Oudh.  Residence:  Cal- 
cutta, Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  SADIK,  Munsni,  Khan 
Bahadur;  b.  July  13,  1833.  Belongs 
to  a  Kamboh  (Musalman)  family, 
claiming  descent  from  the  Nawab 
Asad  Khan,  who  settled  at  Meerut 
three  centuries  ago,  and  was  Wazir  in 
the  time  of  the  Mughal  Emperors. 
His  father,  Haji  Muhammad  Mumtaz 
Ali  Kaan,  served  the  Government  as 
a  Tahsildar  and  Honorary  Magistrate. 
He  las  been  a  Deputy  Magistrate  in 
the  Irrigation  Department.  Received 
a  satad  in  Darbar  from  Lord  Canning, 
and  a  khilat  for  loyal  services  during 
the  Mutiny  in  1857  ;  also  a  Certificate 
of  Honour  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage 
of  Delhi  on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India ;  and  the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur 
on  February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
Residence :  Meerut,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  SADIK  ALI  KHAN,  Na- 
wab Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
being  the  courtesy  title  of  a  grandson 
of  his  late  Majesty  Muhammad  Ali 
Shah,  third  King  of  Oudh.  The 
Nawab  Bahadur's  father  was  the 
Nawab  Muazzam-ud-daula,  who  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  that  monarch.  Re- 
sidence :  Lucknow,  Oudh. 


MUHAMMAD   SAIYAD.     See  Muham- 
mad Sayyid. 

MUHAMMAD  SAKHAWAT  HUSAIN, 

Khan  Bahadur.    See  Sakhawat. 

MUHAMMAD  SALAMAT  KHAN,  Raja; 
b.  1835.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  a  family  descended  from 
Chandra  Singh,  Gautam,  of  Mehnagar 
in  Nizdmabad.  He  had  two  sons, 
Sagar  and  Abhiman.  The  latter  be- 
came a  Muhammadan  and  an  eunuch  ; 
took  the  name  of  Daulat,  entered  the 
Imperial  service  of  Delhi,  rose  to  be 
Wazir  of  the  Household,  and  in  1612 
A.D.  was  appointed  Faujdar  of  Jaun- 
pur.  His  nephew  Harbans,  sou  of 
Sagar,  assumed  the  title  of  Raja. 
The  grandson  of  Harbans,  named 
Bikramajit,  married  a  Muhammadan 
wife,  and  had  two  sons,  named  Azam 
and  Azmat.  Azam  founded  the  town 
of  Azamgarh  in  1665,  and  built  the 
fort  there,  which  became  the  residence 
of  the  family.  Azmat  was  killed  by 
the  Imperial  troops  about  1688  for 
failure  to  pay  revenue,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  two  sons  in  turn,  Ikram 
and  Mahabat.  The  latter  was  im- 
prisoned by  the  Nawab  Vaeir  for 
refusing  to  pay  revenue,  and  died  in 
confinement  about  the  year  1731. 
His  son  Iradat,  alias  Akbar  Shah, 
was  succeeded  in  1756  by  his  son, 
Jahan  Khan,  who  was  slain  in  1761 
in  a  quarrel  with  the  Nawab  Vazir's 
agent.  After  the  defeat  of  the  Nawab 
Vazir  by  the  British  forces  at  Baksar, 
a  cousin  of  Jahan  Khan,  named  Azam 
Khan,  established  himself  in  the  Raj, 
and  retained  it  till  his  death  in  1771. 
His  widow  adopted  a  son  named  Nadir 
Khan,  who  appears  to  have  been  a 
claimant  of  the  Raj.  He  died  in  1826, 
and  was  succeeded  as  claimant  by  his 
eldest  son,  Mubarak.  The  latter  died 
in  1858,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Raja,  whose  claim  to  the 
Raj  was  at  last  allowed  by  the 
Government  in  1866.  The  Raja  is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate.  His  heir-pre- 
sumptive is  his  brother,  Babu  Mu- 
hammad Khalik  Khan,  born  in 
February  1849.  Residence:  Azamgarh, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD    SALAM-ULLA    KHAN, 

Khan  Bahadur,  Nawab  ;  b.  February  9, 
1859.  The  title  of  Khan  Bahadur  was 
conferred  on  June  1,  1888,  and  that  of 


200 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Nawab  on  May  29,  1891,  as  personal 
distinctions,  in  recognition  of  his 
services  and  those  of  his  family  to  the 
Government.  Belongs  to  a  Shirani 
Pathan  family  of  Dewalghat,  Buldana 
district,  Berar.  His  grandfather,  Mu- 
hammad Rahim  Khan,  received  a,jdgir 
for  his  services  rendered  to  General 
Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  (afterwards  Duke 
of  Wellington)  in  the  campaign  of 
Assai  (Assaye),  1803  a.d.  Muhammad 
Rahim  Khan's  son  was  Muhammad 
Bismillah  Khan,  father  of  the  present 
Nawab,  who  is  the  jdgirddr  and 
Magistrate  of  Dewalghat.  The  Na- 
wab has  two  sons — Muhammad  Nur- 
ulla  Khan  and  Muhammad  Aziz-ulla 
Khan ;  and  three  daughters,  Mohr-un- 
Nisa,  Budr-un-Nisa,  and  Shams-un- 
Nisa.  Residence :  Dewalghat,  Buldana, 
Berar. 

MUHAMMAD  SALEH  JAFAR,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1891. 
Residence:  Aden. 

MUHAMMAD  SAMI-ULLAH  KHAN, 
G.M.G.  Has  been  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Distinguished 
Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George. 
Residence : 

MUHAMMAD  SAYYID  BAKHT,  alias 
PIYARI  SAHEB,  Mirza.  The  title 
is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of 
one  of  the  great-grandsons  of  the 
Prince  Mirza  Jahandar  Shah,  the  heir- 
apparent  of  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam, 
the  last  independent  Mughal  Emperor 
of  Delhi.  The  Prince,  having  incurred 
the  displeasure  of  his  father  the 
Emperor,  fled  from  Delhi  to  Lucknow. 
Subsequently,  in  1788  A.D.,he  removed 
to  Benares,  to  reside  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  British  Government. 
There  the  Palace  on  the  river-side, 
called  the  Shiwala,  was  given  by  Mr. 
Duncan,  the  British  Resident,  as  a 
residence  for  the  Prince,  and  the 
family  have  lived  there  ever  since 
as  political  pensioners.  One  of  the 
Prince's  grandsons,  Mirza  Mahmud 
Jan,  was  the  father  of  Mirza  Muham- 
mad Sayyid  Bakht.  Residence:  Be- 
nares, North-Western  Provinces. 

MUHAMMAD  SHAH  SAYYID,  Subah- 
dar,  Khdn  Bahddur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  Febru- 
ary 16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jabilee    of   the  reign  of    Her  Most 


Gracious  Majesty,  for  distinguished 
services  as  an  officer  of  the  20th  Ben- 
gal Infantry.  Residence :  20th  Bengal 
Infantry. 

MUHAMMAD  SHAMS-UD-DIN  HAI- 
DAR,  Mirza  Bahddur.  The  title  is 
personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a 
grandson  of  his  late  Majesty  Amjad 
Ali  Shah,  fourth  King  of  Oudh.  The 
Mirza  Bahadur's  father  was  the  Mirza 
Mustafa  Ali  Haidar,  son  of  that  mon- 
arch.   Residence:  Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  SHARIF,  Vellore,  Khdn 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1891.    Residence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  SHARIF  KHAN  (Khan 
of  Dir),  Nawdb.  The  Khan  of  Dir 
received  the  title  of  Nawab  on  June 
22,  1897.  Residence:  Dir,  Punjab 
Frontier. 

MUHAMMAD  SIBGHAT-ULLA,  Niga- 
rish  Khdn  Bahddur  Ihtisham  Jang 
Ihtisham-ud-daula.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal ;  it  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab 
of  the  Carnatic,  and  recognized  on 
December  16,  1890.  Residence:  Ma- 
dras. 

MUHAMMAD  SULTAN  SAHIB,  Khdn 
Saheb.    See  Sultan. 

MUHAMMAD  SURAJA  JAH,  Mirza. 
See  Suraya  Jah. 

MUHAMMAD  TAKI,  Khdn  Saheb,  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  26,  1894. 
Residence :  Harda,  Central  Provbces. 

MUHAMMAD  TAKI  All,  Mirza.  The 
title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy 
title  of  a  grandson  of  his  late  Majesty 
Amjad  AH  Shah,  fourth  King  of  Oudh. 
The  Mirza's  father  is  the  Mirza  Mu- 
hammad Hasan  Ali  Bahadur,  Sulai- 
man  Kadr  (q.v.),  the  only  surviving 
son  of  that  monarch.  Residence: 
Oudh. 

MUHAMMAD  TAKI  KHAN,  Mirza, 
Khdn  Bahddur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Ma- 
jesty.    Residence:  Kandahar. 

MUHAMMAD  UBEIDULLA,  Matilavi, 
Kazi,  Shams-ul-Ulama.  See  Ubai- 
dullah. 

MUHAMMAD  USMAN  KHAN,  Sarddr 
Bahddur.  The  Sardar  Bahadur  is  a  Su- 
bahdar-Major  in  Her  Majesty's  Army, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


201 


attached  to  the  Body-guard  of  His 
Excellency  the  Governor  of  Madras; 
and  has  been  appointed  A.D.C.  to  His 
Excellency.    Residence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMAD  USMAN  KHAN,  Khan 
Khel,  Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  March  9,  1881,  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction.  Residence :  Kohat, 
Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  WAZIR-UD-DIN,  Haii 
Shaikh,  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1894. 
Residence :  Agra,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

MUHAMMAD  YUSUF,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  6, 
1885,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in  re- 
cognition of  his  position  as  an  eminent 
member  of  the  Bar  of  the  Calcutta 
High  Court.  Residence:  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

MUHAMMAD  YUSUF  All  KHAN, 
Maulavi,  Khan  Saheb.  Received  the 
title,  for  eminent  services  in  the 
Educational  Department,  on  January 
1,  1897.    Residence:  Punjab. 

MUHAMMAD  ZAKAB  All,  Khdn  Ba- 
hddur.  The  title  is  personal ;  it  was 
originally  conferred  by  the  Nawab 
of  the  Carnatic,  and  recognized  on 
December  16,  1890.  The  Khan  Ba- 
hadur is  also  styled  Mutamid  Khan 
Bahadur.    Residence:  Madras. 

MUHAMMADBHAI.  See  Mahomed- 
bhai. 

MUHAMMADGARH,  Nawab  Muham- 
mad Hatim  Kuli  Khan,  Nawab  of  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1866.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  October  1897.  Belongs  to 
an  Afghan  (Muhammadan)  family, 
descended  from  Dalel  Khan,  founder 
of  the  State  of  Kurwai  (q.v.),  of  which 
the  Muhammadgarh  State  is  an  off- 
shoot. The  Nawab's  eldest  son  bears 
the  title  of  Mian.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  27  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion is  about  5300,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  about  900  Muhammadans. 
Residence:  Muhammadgarh,  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 

MUHI-UD-DIN  SHARIF,  Khdn  Bahd- 
dur.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1878.  Resi- 
dence: Madras. 

MUHIUJI  NARSUJI,  Rao  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  2, 1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 


MUKERIAN,  Sarddr  of.  See  Prem 
Singh. 

MUKTAGACHI,  Rdjd  of.  See  Surja 
Kant  Acharji. 

MUKUND    BALKRISHAN    BUTI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  February  16,  1887, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence :  Nagpur,  Central  Provinces. 

MUKUND  DEB  (of  Khurdah),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  March  29, 1884.  The  Raja  is  the 
present  representative  of  the  ancient 
Gangavansa  dynasty  of  Kings  of  Orissa. 
Residence:  Puri,  Bengal. 

MUKUND  LAL  BURMAN,  Babu,  Rai 
Bahadur.  Is  Zamindar  of  Saidabad 
in  Murshidabad,  Bengal.  Received 
the  title  on  January  2, 1899.  Residence  : 
Saidabad,  Murshidabad,  Bengal. 

MUKUNDRAI  MANIRAI,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  June  9,  1884.  Residence: 
Surat,  Bombay. 

MULCHAND  S0NI,  Rao  Bahddur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
January  20,  1882.    Residence:  Ajmir. 

MULI,  Parmar  Sartansinghji  Rama- 
bhai,  Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
April  12,  1834.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
June  29,  1870.  Belongs  to  a  family 
claiming  descent  from  the  great  Pra- 
mara  (Parmar)  clan  of  Rajputs,  the 
Thakur  being,  it  is  said,  the  only  Pra- 
mara  Chief  in  Western  India,  and 
almost  the  only  surviving  Chief  of 
that  great  clan.  The  Pramaras  were 
one  of  the  four  divisions  of  the  Agni- 
kulas,  or  "  Sons  of  Fire,"  of  the  heroic 
ages  in  India— the  other  three  being 
the  Solanki,  the  Chauhan,  and  the 
Purihara.  Tod  says  of  them  in  his 
learned  Annals  ofRdjdsthdn : ' '  Though 
the  Pramara  family  never  equalled  in 
wealth  the  famed  Solanki  princes  of 
Anhilwara,  or  shone  with  such  lustre 
as  the  Chauhan  [of  Ajmir  and  Delhi], 
it  attained  a  wider  range  and  an  earlier 
consolidation  of  power  than  either." 
The  great  Chandragupta,  the  Sandra- 
cottus  of  the  Greeks,  was  probably  a 
Pramara  Rajput,  and  the  last  Pramara 
King  of  Chitor  was  conquered  by  the 
Gehlots,  probably  in  714  a.d.  The 
Thdkur  is  known  in  Kathiawar  by  the 
title  of  "  Parmar  Shri."    The  area  of 


202 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


his  State  is  133  square  miles;  its 
population  is  19,832,  chiefly  Hindus. 
He  maintains  a  military  force  of  79 
cavalry  and  230  infantry.  Residence : 
Muli,  Kdthidwdr,  Bombay. 

MTJLJI  NARAYAN,  Rao  Saheh.  Re- 
ceived  the  title  on  June  3,  1899.  Resi- 
dence ;  Bombay. 

MULTHAN,  Thakur  Dalpat  Singh,  Thd- 
kur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1838.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1849. 
The  Thakur  belongs  to  a  Rdjput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  population  of 
his  State  is  about  9000,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Multhan,  Bhopdwar,  Cen- 
tral India. 

MUMTAZ  All  KHAN  (of  Bilaspur, 
Atraula),  Rdjd;  b.  October  6,  1865. 
The  title  is  hereditary;  the  original 
title  of  Malik  was  exchanged  for  that 
of  Rdjd  by  Adam  Khan  about  the  year 
1650,  and  the  latter  title  was  recog- 
nized by  the  British  Government  as 
hereditary  in  1879.  Belongs  to  a  very 
ancient  Pathan  family,  claiming 
descent  from  Khalid,  son  of  Walid,  the 
uncle  of  the  Prophet.  Its  founder  in 
Atraula  was  Ali  Khan  of  Manota,  in 
the  district  of  Muzaffarnagar.  He 
accompanied  the  Emperor  Humayun 
in  his  expedition  to  Gujarat,  where  he 
incurred  the  Emperor's  displeasure  by 
conniving  at  the  escape  of  the  Raja  of 
Bikanir  from  a  beleaguered  fort. 
Threatened  with  death,  he  openly  re- 
belled, and  joined  the  old  Afghan  party 
of  Sher  Shah,  by  whom  Humayun  was 
for  a  time  driven  into  exile.  Ah  Khan 
then  seized  the  Raj  of  Nagar  in  Basti ; 
from  which,  after  ten  years,  he  was 
driven  by  a  rising  of  the  Hindus  under 
the  son  of  the  former  Rdjd.  He  then 
encamped  before  Atraula;  and  after 
two  years'  siege  he  slew  the  Rajput 
Prince  of  that  place,  and  in  the  year 
1552  established  the  Raj,  which  is  still 
held  by  his  descendants.  He  refused 
to  submit  to  the  restored  Emperor 
Humdyun,  or  to  his  son,  Akbar  the 
Great.  But  in  1571  his  only  son,  She- 
khan  Khdn,  tendered  his  submission 
to  Akbar's  Viceroy  in  Oudh,  and 
promised  to  bring  in  his  father's  head 
if  he  were  furnished  with  a  sufficient 
number  of  troops.  The  unnatural 
battle  was  fought  at  Sarai  in  Pargand 
Saadullanagar ;  the  son  was  victorious, 
and    kept    his  word    by    having    his 


father's  head  cut  off  and  embalmed, 
and  he  presented  it  in  person  at  Delhi, 
where  it  was  placed  as  a  trophy  on  the 
Ajmir  Gate.  As  his  reward  he  re- 
ceived the  title  of  Shri  Khdn  Azam 
Masnad  Ali,  which  is  still  used  in  their 
signatures  by  the  chieftains  of  this 
family.  Shekhan  Khdn  was  allowed 
to  return  to  Atraula  with  his  father's 
head  and  a  grant  of  the  Zaminddri ; 
he  raised  a  handsome  tomb  over  the 
remains  of  his  parent,  and  ruled  in 
Atraula  for  twenty  years.  His  son, 
Daud  Khdn,  engaged  in  a  feud  with 
the  Jan  war  Rdjd  of  Bhinga  (q.v.) ;  and 
it  is  said  that  he  was  such  a  powerful 
archer  that  an  arrow  shot  by  him  into 
the  gateway  of  the  Bhinga  fort  was  so 
deeply  buried  that  it  was  never  ex- 
tracted till  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  of 
1857,  when  it  was  dug  out  by  Mendu 
Khdn,  a  General  of  the  rebellious  Be- 
gam  of  Oudh.  Daud  Khdn's  son, 
Adam  Khdn,  was  the  first  Chief  of  the 
family  to  exchange  the  title  of  Mdlik 
for  that  of  Rdjd.  His  descendants  in 
later  generations  have  been  engaged  in 
frequent  bloody  feuds  with  their 
neighbours,  the  Rdjds  of  Balrdmpur 
(q.v.)  and  Bdnsi.  The  late  Rdjd, 
Umrao  Khdn,  who  died  in  1858,  had 
been  engaged  for  many  years  in  a 
desultory  border  warfare  with  the 
Chief  of  Balrdmpur,  before  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  British  rule  in  Oudh. 
His  son,  who  succeeded  as  a  minor, 
was  induced  to  join  the  rebels,  and  the 
rebel  Begam  of  Oudh  promised  him  a 
share  of  the  possessions  of  the  loyal 
Chief  of  Balrdmpur.  He  died,  how- 
ever, in  1865,  leaving  no  male  issue; 
but  the  present  Rdjd  was  born  as  a 
posthumous  son  on  October  6th  of  that 
year.  The  Government  decided  that 
he  should  succeed  to  his  father's 
estates,  which  were  under  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Court  of  Wards  from 
1865  to  1866.  The  Rdjd  has  married 
a  daughter  of  the  Rdjd  Jang  Bahddur 
Khdn  of  Nanpara  (q.v.).  Residence  : 
Atraula,  Gonda,  Oudh. 

MUMTAZ  ALI  KHAN,  Munshi,  Khdn 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1894.  Residence:  Gonda, 
Oudh. 

MUNAWAR  ALI,  Muhammad,  Khdn 
Bahadur,  Prince  of  Arcot.  See  Mu- 
hammad Munawar  Ah. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


203 


MUNIR  SAHEB,  Muhammad,  Khan 
Saheb.  Is  secretary  to  the  Anjuman- 
i-Mafid-i-ahla-i-Islam.  Received  the 
title  on  January  2,  1899.  Residence : 
Madras. 

MUNISWAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Arkadu, 
Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  May  25, 1892.  Residence :  Chen- 
galpat,  Madras. 

MUNISWAMY  PILLAI,  Peter,  Rao 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.     Residence:  Madras. 

MUNNA  LAL,  Rai.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  recognized  in  1886. 
Residence :  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

MUNNA  LAL  DUBE,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence:  Jabalpur,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

MUNRAM  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
December  18, 1842.  Received  the  title 
for  distinguished  military  service  on 
January  1,  1897.  Residence:  Mura- 
dabad,  Rohilkhand. 

MUNSHL—  A  prefix. 

MURAD  ALI  (of  Malir),  Jam;  b.  Oc- 
tober 1857.  The  title  is  hereditary ; 
the  present  Jam  succeeded  as  a  minor 
in  September  1866.  The  Jam  is  the 
Chief  of  the  Jokia  clan  of  Baluchis. 
Residence :  Karachi,  Sind. 

MURALI.     See  Murli. 

MURARMAU,  Rdjd  of.  See  Sheopal 
Singh. 

MURDHAN  SAH  (of  Barha),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 

MURID  AHMAD  KHAN  walad  NASIR 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has  been  con- 
tinued for  life,  the  Mir  being  the  re- 
presentative of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation  {see  Khairpur).  Residence: 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

MURED  ALI,  Kazi,  Khan  Bahadur;  b. 
January  7, 1830.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  April  16,  1869. 
His  great-grandfather,  Muhammad 
Harun,  came  from  Herat  and  settled 
in  Hala,  Sind,  at  the  time  when  Jam 
Sams  was  ruler  of  Sind.  His  father 
was  Muhammad  Hayat.  The  Khan 
Bahadur  has  a  son,  named  Muhammad 
Arif .    Residence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 


MURID  HAIDAR  KHAN  walad  IMAM 
BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being 
the  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation  (see  Khairpur).  Residence  : 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

MURID  KHAN,  Mulk  or  Malik;  b. 
about  the  year  1851.  The  title  is 
hereditary;  the  Malik  has  sanads  of 
the  Emperors  Aurangzeb  and  Muham- 
mad Shah  in  which  this  title  is  used. 
Is  the  Chief  of  the  Kalmati  clan,  which 
is  a  branch  of  the  Rind  Baluchis.  Resi- 
dence :  Karachi,  Sind. 

MURLI  DHAR,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  2,  1899. 
Residence :  Ambala,  Punjab. 

MURLI  MANOHAR,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
1821.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  August  16,  1882,  for 
services  rendered  to  Government  dur- 
ing the  Mutiny  and  in  the  Bhutan  war. 
Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  family.  Is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate.  Residence : 
Lucknow,  Oudh. 

MURSAN,  Rdjd  of.  See  Ghansham 
Singh. 

MURSHEOABAD,  Nawab  Sir  Sayyid 
Hasan  All  Khan  Bahadur,  Muhabat 
Jang,  G.C.I.E.,  Nawdb  Bahadur  of; 
b.  August  25,  1846.  The  Nawab  Ba- 
hadur's full  titles  are — Ihtisham-ul- 
Mulk,  Rais-ud-Daula,  Amir-ul-Umara, 
Nawab  Sir  Sayyid  Hasan  Ali  Khan 
Bahadur,  Muhabat  Jang,  G.C.I.E.,  Na- 
wdb Bahadur  of  Murshidabad.  Is  the 
eldest  son  of  the  late  Muntazim-ul- 
Mulk,  Mohsin-ud-Daula,  Faridun  Jah, 
Nawab  Sayyid  Mansur  Ali  Khan  Ba- 
hadur, Nussat  Jang,  last  titular  Nawab 
Nazim  and  Subahdar  of  Bengal,  Behar, 
and  Orissa.  The  late  Nawab  Nazim 
resigned  his  position  and  titles  on 
November  1,  1880.  His  eldest  son, 
the  present  Nawab,  received  the  here- 
ditary title  of  Nawab  Bahadur  of 
Murshidabad  by  a  sanad,  dated  Feb- 
ruary 17, 1882.  In  February  1887  he 
received  the  dignity  of  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire,  and  was  promoted 
to  be  a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of 
the  same  Most  Eminent  Order  in  May 
1890.  In  May  1887  he  was  granted 
the  khilat  or  style  of  Ihtisham-ul-Mulk, 
Rais-ud-Daula,  Amir-ul-Umara,  Na- 
wdb Sir  Sayyid  Hasan  Ali  Khan  Ba- 


204 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


hadur,  Muhabat  Jang.  On  March  12, 
1891,  by  an  Indenture  entered  into 
between  the  Secretary  of  State  for 
India  in  Council  and  himself,  the  Na- 
wab Bahadur  confirmed  the  act  of  his 
father  of  November  1,  1880 ;  and  re- 
ceived in  return  a  fixed  hereditary 
position,  with  a  settled  income,  and 
with  the  family  estates  in  the  districts 
of  Murshidabad,  Calcutta,  Midnapur, 
Dacca,  Maldah,  Purneah,  Patna,  Rang- 
pur,  Hughli,  Rajsbahi,  Birbhum,  and 
the  Santal-Parganas  attached  to  the 
title  of  Nawab  Bahadur  in  tail  male. 
This  arrangement  was  confirmed  and 
validated  by  the  Council  of  His  Ex- 
cellency the  Viceroy  and  Governor- 
General,  by  Act  XV.  of  1891,  passed 
on  March  21, 1891.  This  arrangement 
confirmed  to  the  Nawab  Bahadur  the 
rank  and  dignity  of  Premier  Noble  of 
the  Provinces  under  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Bengal,  with  the  heredit- 
ary title,  in  addition  to  that  of  Nawab 
Bahadur  of  Murshidabad,  of  Amir-ul- 
Umara.  The  Nawab  Bahadur  has 
five  sons — (1)  Asaf  Kadr  Sayyid  Wasif 
Ali  Mirza,  born  January  7,  1875 ;  (2) 
Iskandar  Kadr  Sayyid  Nasir  Ali  Mirza, 
born  March  15, 1876  ;  (3)  Sayyid  Asaf 
Ali  Mirza,  bom  April  26,  1881;  (4) 
Sayyid  Yakub  Ali  Mirza,  born  June 
9, 1883 ;  (5)  Sayyid  Mohsin  Ali  Mirza, 
born  November  18,  1885.  The  family 
arms  adopted  by  the  Nawab  are — 
argent,  a  dolphin  proper  above  a  cheval 
regardant,  also  proper.  Below  the 
shield  the  monogram  N.B.M.  The 
supporters  are  the  lion  and  the  uni- 
corn. The  crest  is  a  Zulfikdr  (sword 
of  theKhalif  Ali)  proper.  The  motto 
is  "  Nil  Desperandum."  The  Nawab 
Bahadur  is  descended  both  from  the 
Prophet  and  also  from  Ali,  the  cousin 
and  successor  of  the  Prophet,  who  was 
married  to  Fatima,  the  Prophet's 
daughter.  Hasan,  eldest  son  of  Ali, 
left  a  son,  Hasan  Massanna,  who  mar- 
ried Fatima  Soghra,  daughter  of  Hus- 
sain  Ali's  youngest  son.  One  branch 
of  the  descendants  of  this  marriage 
has  held  for  several  centuries,  and  still 
holds,  the  office  of  Grand  Sharif  of 
Mecca.  A  grandson  of  Hasan  Mas- 
sanna and  Fatima  Soghra  was  called 
Ibrahim  Taha-Tahaie  ("the  pure," 
"  the  unsullied  ")  ;  and  from  this  Ibra- 
him are  derived  the  Murshidabad 
family.  His  descendants  were  for 
some  time  rulers  of  the  province  of 


Yemen  in  Arabia.  Subsequently  a 
descendant,  Sayyid  Husain  Najafi,  was 
key-holder  to  the  tomb  of  Ali  at  Na- 
jaf ;  and  his  grandson  was  Mir  Jafar, 
who  became,  on  the  fall  of  Nawab 
Suraj-ud-Daula,  Nawab  Nazim  of 
Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa.  The 
grandfather  of  Mir  Jafar  had  married 
a  niece  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb. 
One  of  his  uncles,  Najafi  Khan,  was 
Governor  of  the  fortress  of  Gwalior ; 
and  another,  Najaf  Khan,  was  Subah- 
dar  of  Cuttack.  Mir  Jafar  himself 
was  at  first  Commander-in-Chief  to 
the  Nawab  Nazim  Ali  Vardi  Khan, 
whose  sister,  the  Nawab  Shah  Kha- 
num,  he  married.  The  Nawab  Ali 
Vardi  Khan  became  Subahdar  in  1740, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson 
Nawab  Suraj-ud-Daula  in  1756.  He 
was  succeeded,  by  Mir  Jafar,  brother- 
in-law  of  Ali  Vardi  Khan,  after  the 
victory  at  Plassey  in  1757.  In  1760 
he  was  set  aside  for  a  short  time  in 
favour  of  his  son-in-law,  Mir  Kasim, 
but  again  came  into  power  after  a  few 
months,  and  continued  on  the  Masnad 
till  1765,  when  he  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Najm-ud-Daula.  Mir  Najm 
was  succeeded  in  1766  by  his  brother, 
Nawab  Saif-ud-Daula,  and  he  by  an- 
other brother,  Mubarak-ud-Daula,  a 
minor  son  of  Mir  Jafar,  in  1770.  Mu- 
barak-ud-Daula was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Nasir-ul-Mulk,  in  1793,  and  this 
Nawab  by  his  son,  Ali  Jah,  in  1810. 
Ali  Jah  was  followed  by  his  brother, 
Wala  Jah,  in  1821  ;  and  Wala  Jah  by 
his  son,  Humayun  Jah,  in  1825.  This 
Prince  was  succeeded  in  1838  by  his 
son,  the  late  Faridun  Jah  Sayyid  Man- 
sur  Ali,  the  father  of  the  present  Na- 
wab, who  was  the  last  Nawab  Nazim 
of  Bengal,  Behar,  and  Orissa.  The 
grandfather  of  the  present  Nawab 
Bahadur  received  from  His  Majesty 
King  William  IV.  a  full-length  por- 
trait of  His  Majesty,  and  the  dignity 
of  the  Grand  Cross  of  the  Royal 
Hanoverian  Guelphic  Order  with 
the  Insignia.  The  portrait  of  His 
Majesty  is  one  of  the  chief  orna- 
ments at  the  Palace  at  Murshidabad. 
Residence:  The  Palace,  Murshidabad, 
Bengal. 

MTJRTAZA  HUSAIN  (of  Bhilwal).    See 
Mustafa  Husain. 

MTJRWARA ,  Thdkur  of.    See  Ram  Datt. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


205 


MUSA,  Ali Raja,  Sultan  (of  Cannanore), 
Raja  ;  b.  1830.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  Raja  of  Cannanore  being  the 
representative  of  the  old  Moplah  Ali 
R&jas  or  Sea-Kings  of  Malabar  and 
the  adjacent  islands.  Belongs  to  a 
Moplah  (Muhammadan)  family,  said 
to  have  been  founded  by  Mamali 
Kidavi,  a  Musalman  Minister  of  the 
Kolathiii  Raja  of  Malabar,  who  was 
appointed  the  "Ali  Raja" — or  Sea- 
King  of  the  Laccadives  and  adjacent 
islands — by  the  Cherakal  Raja,  who 
assigned  him  a  residence  at  Cannanore. 
It  is  remarkable  that  the  family, 
though  Muhammadans,  follow  the 
Marumakkatayam  law  of  inheritance 
general  among  the  Hindu  Rajas  of 
Malabar,  under  which  the  succession 
is  with  the  offspring  of  its  female 
members,  amongst  whom  the  next 
eldest  male  is  always  the  heir-apparent. 
The  present  Sultan  Ali  Ra  ja  succeeded 
his  predecessor  under  this  law  on 
November  15,  1870.  The  agreement 
of  1796,  by  which  the  family  came 
under  British  control,  was  signed  by 
the  Bibi,  a  female  member  of  the 
family.    Residence:  Malabar,  Madras. 

MUSSAMAT— A  prefix. 

MUSTAFA  HUSAIN  (of  Bhilwal), 
Chaudhri;  b.  October  31,  1849.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  so  since 
the  time  of  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan 
in  1616  a.d.,  and  recognized  by  the 
British  Government  in  1877.  Belongs 
to  a  Musalman  family  whose  ancestors, 
Khwaja  Bahram  and  Khwaja  Nizam, 
accompanied  the  Sayyid  Salar  to 
Oudh,  and  settled  at  Subeha.  In  1616 
a.d.  Shaikh  Nasir  was  appointed 
Chaudhri  of  Subeha  by  the  Empress 
Shah  Jaham.  In  1792  Chaudhri 
Imam  Bakhsh  largely  increased  the 
possessions  of  the  family.  In  1860, 
Chaudhri  Sarfaraz  Ahmad,  who  had 
succeeded  his  father-in-law  Chaudhri 
Lutf-ulla,  was  invested  with  the  special 
powers  of  an  Assistant  Collector.  On 
his  death  there  was  protracted  litiga- 
tion as  to  the  succession  ;  ultimately 
the  estates  were  divided  between  the 
widow  of  Sarafaz  Ahmad,  Mussamat 
Bichan-un-Nisa,  and  the  present  Chau- 
dhri, who  is  the  nephew  of  the  late 
Chaudhri.  He  has  a  son  and  heir 
named  Mujtaba  Husain,  born  in  1874. 
Residence :  Subeha,  Bara  Banki,  Oudh. 


MUSTAFABAD,  Sarddr  of.  See  Tilak 
Singh. 

MUSTAMH)   KHAN   BAHADUR.     See 

Muhammad  Zakar  Ali. 

MUTHUSWAMI  AIYAR,  T.,  CLE.;  b. 
1832.  Created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  1878,  in  recognition  of  his 
distinguished  services  in  the  Judicial 
Service.  Was  appointed  a  Deputy 
Collector  in  1859;  Principal  Sadr 
Amin,  1865 ;  Police  Magistrate,  1868  ; 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Small  Causes, 
1871;  Fellow  of  the  Madras  Uni- 
versity, 1872;  Puisne  Judge  of  the 
Madras  High  Court  of  Judicature, 
1883.  Is  a  B.L.  of  Madras  University. 
Residence:  Madras. 

MUTHUSWAMI  PILLAI,  C,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1890.  Residence  : 
Madras. 

MUTLUR.     See  Adinarayana. 

MUZAFFAR  BAKHT,  Mirza.  The  title 
is  personal,  as  the  courtesy  title  of  one 
of  the  great-grandsons  of  the  Prince 
Mirza  Jahandar  Shah,  the  heir-ap- 
parent of  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam,  the 
last  independent  Mughal  Emperor  of 
Delhi.  For  the  family  history,  see  the 
account  under  the  heading  "Muham- 
mad Sayyid  Bakht,  Mirza."  The 
Mirza  Muzaffar  Bakht  is  a  first  cousin 
of  Mirza  Muhammad  Sayyid  Bakht, 
being  the  elder  son  of  Zafar  Bakht, 
who  was  the  brother  of  Mahmud  Jan. 
Residence :  Benares,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

MUZAFFAR  HUSAIN  KHAN  icalad 
IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  The 
title  has  been  continued  for  life,  the 
Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of 
the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time 
of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence :  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

MUZAFFAR  KHAN,  Sarddr  Bahadur, 
C.I.E.  Was  created  a  Companion  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  for  distinguished  military 
services  on  June  1,  1888.  Holds  the 
rank  of  Risaldar-Major  in  Her  Majesty's 
Army.  Residence:  Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

MUZAFFAR  KHAN,  Kazi,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2, 1899. 
Residence :  Lower  Zhob. 


206 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


MUZAFFAR.  KHAN,  Waliwal,  Mar- 
wal  (Malik  of  Wall),  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.  Residence:  Wali,Bannu,  Punjab. 

MTJZHAR  ALI,  Khan  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  January  2,  1899,  for  good 
service  in  the  Customs  Department. 
Residence:  Berbera. 

MY  AT  PIT,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  24,  1889. 
It  means  "  Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name.  Resi- 
dence: Tharrawadi,  Burma. 

MY  AT  SAN,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1,  1891. 
It  means  "  Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name.  Resi- 
dence :  Rangoon,  Burma. 

MY  AT  THA,  Mating,  Thuye  gaung 
ngwe  Da  ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1892. 
It  means  "  Recipient  of  the  Silver 
Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  indicated 
by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name. 
Residence :  Myingyan,  Burma. 

MY  AT  THA  GYAW,  Mating,  Myook, 

Thuye  gaung  ngwe  Da  ya  Min.  The 
title  (see  above)  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1898.  Residence :  Mogaung, 
Myitkyina,  Burma. 

MYAT  TUN  AUNG,  Maung,  Thuye 
gaung  ngxoe  Da  ya  Min.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  June 
1,  1888.  It  means  "  Recipient  of  the 
Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  and  is  in- 
dicated by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the 
name.    Residence:   Chindwin,  Burma. 

MYLLIEM,  Seim  of.    See  Malliem. 

MYO,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik  ya 
Min.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1890.  It 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour,"  ana  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name.  Resi- 
dence :  Rangoon,  Burma. 

MYSORE,  His  Highness  Maharaja  Kri- 
shnaraja  Wadiar  Bahadur,  Mahdrdjd 
of.    A  ruling  chief,  and  one  of  the 


Premier  Princes  of  the  Empire ;  b.  June 
4,  1884.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  on  the  decease  of  his  late  dis- 
tinguished father,  the  Maharaja  Sir  Cha- 
marajendra  Wadiar  Bahadur,  G.C.S.I. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Kshatriya  Hindu) 
family,  whose  ancestors  came  to  the 
south  in  very  early  times  from  Dwarka 
in  Kathiawar.  Of  these,  two  brothers, 
named  Vijayaraj  and  Krishnaraj,  appear 
to  have  settled  in  the  Ashtagrain 
division  of  the  Mysore  dominions  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  14th  century; 
and  one  of  them  married  the  daughter 
of  the  local  palegdr  or  Baron  of  the 
village  of  Hadanaru,  and  by  this  means 
established  his  rule  in  those  parts.  One 
of  his  descendants,  named  Yedu  Raya, 
ruled  over  Mysore  from  1399  a.d.  to 
1422,  and  was  then  succeeded  by  his 
son.  Here  Bettud  Chamraj.  The  grand- 
son of  the  latter  was  a  Raja  named 
Here  (or  Arberal)  Chamraj  —  arberal 
meaning  six-fngered,  in  allusion  to  a 
physical  peculiarity ;  and  the  six-fingered 
Raja's  son  was  Here  Bettud  Chamraj 
II.,  in  whose  time  the  fort  of  Mysore 
was  built  on  the  site  of  a  village  formerly 
called  Puragere,  and  was  given  the 
name  of  Mahesh-uru,  Buffalo-town,  from 
Mahesh-asura,  the  buffalo-headed  demon 
destroyed  by  the  goddess  Kali.  These 
Rajas  were  called  Wadidrs  or  Wodeydrs 
of  Mysore —  Wodeydr  being  a  plural  or 
honorific  form  of  Odeya.  Kanarese  for 
"  lord." 

Here  Bettud  Chamraj  was  succeeded 
by  his  two  sons  in  turn.  The  younger, 
Bole  Chamraj,  is  said  to  have  been 
named  Dole,  or  The  Da  Id,  because  he  had 
been  made  bald  by  a  stroke  of  lightning. 
His  grandson,  Raj  Wadiar,  ninth  Raja 
of  Mysore,  was  the  greatest  and  most 
successful  of  all  these  early  Wadiars. 
He  reigned  from  1578  to  1616;  and  in 
the  year  1609-10  he  seized  the  strong 
fortress  of  Seriugapatam,  formerly  held 
by  a  lieutenant  of  the  Kings  of  Vijaya- 
nagar. The  great  Hindu  kingdom  of 
Vijayanagar  on  the  Tungabhadra  had 
previously,  in  1588,  been  subverted  by 
the  alliance  of  the  Muhammadan  Chiefs 
of  the  Deccan,  and  the  descendants  of 
the  Vijayanagar  dynasty  had  taken 
refuge  at  Penuakonda,  where  the  family 
ultimately  became  extinct ;  so  that  Raj 
Wadiar  of  Mysore  and  his  descendants, 
having  obtained  possession  of  the  im- 
portant strategical  position  of  Seringa- 
patam,  rapidly  increased  their  power  and 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


207 


extended  their  dominions.  This  process 
of  aggrandizement  continued  down  to 
the  time  of  the  R&j&  Dodda  Krishnar&j, 
who  reigned  from  1713  to  1730.  His 
adopted  son  was  Hadinente  Tingal 
Chamraj,  who  died  in  1733,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  Chikka 
Krishnaraj — Chikka  means  "  Junior,"  or 
«•  The  Less."  The  long  reign  of  Chikka 
Krishnaraj,  from  1734  to  1765,  was 
hardly  more  than  nominal,  for  during 
this  period  the  famous  Muhammadan 
Haidar  Ali  rose  to  power,  and  ultimately 
became  the  sovereign  of  Mysore,  retain- 
ing the  Mahar&jd  as  a  puppet-prince. 
Haidar's  splendid  military  powers,  and 
those  of  his  even  more  famous  son,  Tippu 
Sultan,  immensely  increased  the  Mysore 
dominions,  and  made  the  State  the 
greatest  in  Southern  India,  and  its 
rulers  the  most  formidable  potentates  in 
the  whole  country.  Of  the  Mahar&ja 
Chikka  Krishnaraj 's  two  sons,  who 
nominally  succeeded  him,  one  was 
strangled  by  orders  of  the  Sultan,  and 
the  other  died  childless.  Haidar  then, 
in  order  to  retain  the  shadow  of  a  Hindu 
dynasty,  permitted  the  third  wife  of 
Chikka  Krishnaraj  to  adopt  a  young 
kinsman  named  Chamraj.  Not  long 
before  the  fall  of  Tippu  and  the  conquest 
of  Seringapatam  by  the  British  in  1799, 
Chamraj  had  died  in  captivity ;  and 
when  the  British  Government  resolved 
that  Mysore  should  revert  to  the  control 
of  the  family  of  its  ancient  rulers,  an 
infant  son  of  Chamraj,  by  name  Krish- 
naraj, was  placed  on  the  gadi.  During 
the  minority  of  the  Maharajd  Krishnaraj, 
from  1799  to  1810,  the  State  was  success- 
fully administered  by  a  Diw&n  or  Prime 
Minister,  the  famous  Purnaiya,  a  Brah- 
man statesman  of  great  ability.  The 
affairs  of  the  State,  however,  fell  into 
disorder  after  the  retirement  of  Pur- 
naiya ;  and  the  misgovernment  of  the 
Mahaj&rd  Krishnaraj  terminated  by  the 
British  Government  assuming  the  direct 
administration  of  the  country  in  1831, 
retaining  the  Mah&r&jd  as  the  titular 
sovereign.  On  June  18,  1865,  the  late 
Mahar&jd  adopted  as  a  son  and  successor 
the  young  prince,  the  late  MaMrajd 
Ch&ma  Rajendra  Wadia>,  who  was  the 
third  son  of  Chikka  Krishna  Araso,  a 
scion  of  the  Bettada  Kote  branch  of  the 
royal  house.  The  adoption  was  sanctioned 
by  the  Government  of  India  in  April  1867 ; 
and  on  the  death  of  the  Maharaja  Krish- 
naraj in  1868  the  late  Maharaja  was  duly 


installed  in  his  place  as  titular  sovereign. 
The  young  MaharaVja  proved  himself  in 
every  way  so  deserving  of  the  position 
that  in  1881  it  was  resolved  that  the 
sovereign  power  should  be  restored  to 
the  sovereign  title,  and  on  March 
25  in  that  year  the  "Rendition" — the 
term  has  become  historical — was  carried 
out  by  the  installation  of  the  Maharajd 
as  a  Ruling  Chief,  when  the  British 
Chief  Commissioner  handed  over  his 
office  to  the  Diw&n  or  Prime  Minister  of 
His  Highness. 

The  subsequent  history  of  the  Mahd- 
r&j&'s  rule — and  since  His  Highness's 
lamented  death,  that  of  Her  Highness 
the  Mahar&ni-Regent,  C.L,  acting  for 
the  youthful  Maharajii,  and  aided  by 
the  able  Prime  Minister,  His  Excellency 
Sir  Sheshadri  Iyar,  K.C.S.I.,  who  had  so 
long  possessed  the  confidence  of  the  late 
Mah&raj& — abundantly  justified  the 
"  Rendition."  The  good  administration 
of  the  country,  which  had  been  firmly 
established  under  the  rule  of  Sir  Mark 
Cubbon  and  his  successors  as  Chief  Com- 
missioners of  Mysore,  has  been  main- 
tained and  improved.  Notwithstanding 
that  the  State  has  been  devastated  by 
one  of  the  most  terrible  famines  ever 
known — that  of  1877-78 — and  by  several 
very  serious  droughts,  its  general  ad- 
vance in  prosperity  under  the  Mah&raja's 
rule  has  been  marvellous.  His  Highness 
had  the  advantage  of  being  assisted  by 
several  Indian  statesmen  of  the  first 
rank  and  the  highest  abilities ;  the  place 
of  the  late  Diwan,  Mr.  Rangacharlu — 
who  was  himself  an  administrator  of  no 
mean  power — having  been  taken,  very 
fortunately ,  by  His  Excellency  the  present 
Prime  Minister,  Sir  K.  Sheshadri  Iyar, 
K.C.S.I.  (q.v.),  by  whose  aid  the  Maha- 
raja attained  an  administrative  success 
not  surpassed  in  any  part  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  British  as  well  as  feudatory. 

In  all  the  ordinary  duties  of  an  Indian 
Government — in  the  administration  of 
justice,  in  the  collection  and  expenditure 
of  the  revenue,  in  the  protection  afforded 
to  life  and  property,  in  public  instruc- 
tion, in  sanitation,  in  public  works — it 
is  admitted  that  the  Government  of 
Mysore  can  compare  not  unfavourably 
with  that  of  the  Provinces  under 
direct  British  rule.  In  some  highly  im- 
portant respects — in  the  development  of 
communications,  in  female  education,  in 
precautions  against  famine,  in  the  en- 
couragement  of  mining  and  other  in- 


208 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


dustries,  and  in  the  fostering  of  habits  of 
local  self-government  among  the  people 
— it  is  held  by  many  (and  apparently 
with  some  reason)  that  the  State  of  My- 
sore is  ahead  of  most  of  the  rest  of  India. 
The  famous  school  at  Mysore  city  that 
is  known  as  "  Her  Highness  the  Ma- 
harani's  High-Caste  Girls'  School" — in 
which  400  girls  belonging  to  the  families 
of  highest  caste  in  Mysore  receive  a 
liberal  education,  largely  from  Professors 
of  their  own  sex  and  rank  in  life — un- 
doubtedly represents  by  far  the  most 
successful  attempt  that  India  has  seen 
to  put  the  ladies  of  India  on  the  same 
intellectual  level  with  their  husbands 
and  brothers.  The  success  of  the  gold- 
mining  of  Kolar  is  perhaps  due  as  much 
to  the  wise  and  liberal  laws  which  regu- 
late it  as  to  the  richness  of  the  district 
in  the  precious  metal ;  while  the  Princi- 
pality is  being  opened  out  in  every 
direction  by  railways  under  State  con- 
trol or  with  State  encouragement.  The 
expenditure  on  railways  in  this  State  in 
the  year  1891  was  nearly  3,000,000  rupees. 
In  regard  to  local  self-government,  the 
"Representative  Assembly  of  Mysore," 
with  which  the  Diwan  every  year  takes 
counsel,  which  was  instituted  some  years 
ago  as  a  body  nominated  by  the  Maha- 
raja, was  in  1890  made  elective,  and 
the  Prime  Minister  in  his  Address  to 
the  Assembly  in  1891,  thus  commented 
on  the  results  of  the  change: — 


"  By  command  of  His  Highness  the  Maha- 
raja, I  have  much  pleasure  in  welcoming  you 
to  this  Assembly,  which  meets  here  to-day  for 
the  first  time  under  the  election  system 
sanctioned  last  year.  You  come  here  as  the 
duly  elected  Representatives  of  the  Agri- 
cultural, the  Industrial,  and  the  Commercial 
interests  of  the  State.  Last  year,  when  His 
Highness  was  pleased  to  grant  the  valued 
privilege  of  election,  he  was  not  without  some 
misgiving  as  to  how  the  experiment  would 
succeed ;  but  it  is  most  gratifying  to  His 
Highness  that,  though  unused  to  the  system, 
the  electoral  body  has  been  able,  in  the  very 
first  year  of  its  existence,  to  exercise  the 
privilege  with  so  much  judgment  and  sense  of 
responsibility  as  to  send  to  this  Assembly 
men  in  every  way  qualified  to  speak  on  their 
behalf.  That  men  representing  the  capital, 
the  industry,  and  the  intellect  of  the  country 
should  have  already  taken  so  much  interest 
in  the  working  of  the  scheme  augurs  well  for 
the  future  of  the  Institution.  His  Highness 
asks  me  to  take  this  opportunity  publicly  to 
acknowledge  the  expressions  of  warm  grati- 
tude which  have  reached  him  from  all  sides 
for  the  privilege  of  election  granted  last 
year." 


But  it  is  in  measures  for  the  prevention 
and  the  relief  of  famines  that  tbe  Govern- 
ment of  Mysore  has  earned  its  best  and 
most  enduring  laurels,  in  a  reputation 
for  prudent  and  far-sighted  philanthropy. 
Those  measures  were  described  fairly 
and  minutely  by  the  Prime  Minister  in 
his  Address  to  the  Representative  As- 
sembly on  October  4, 1892,  in  the  follow- 
ing words : — 

"  Before  I  proceed  to  take  up  the  various 
departments  of  the  State,  you  will  naturally 
expect  me  to  say  a  few  words  regarding  the 
severe  drought  through  which  the  whole  of 
the  Province,  with  the  small  exception  of  our 
Malnad  Taluks,  has  recently  passed.  In  the 
Maidan  parts  of  the  Mysore  and  Hassan  dis- 
tricts the  south-west  monsoon  was  so  scanty 
and  precarious  that  the  early  dry  crops  were 
completely  lost,  except  in  a  few  scattered 
favourable  situations.  The  northern  and 
eastern  districts  did  not  get  any  of  the  early 
rains,  and  had  in  consequence  to  defer  the 
preparation  of  land  for  cultivation  much  be- 
yond the  usual  season.  A  few  showers  which 
came  later  on  permitted  of  the  sowing  of  the 
ordinary  dry  crops  in  most  taluks.  These 
soon  began  to  fade  from  insufficient  moisture. 
The  rain  which  fell  towards  the  end  of  Septem- 
ber raised  hopes  of  a  favourable  change  in  the 
season.  But  by  November  it  was  evident  that 
the  north-east  monsoon  too  had  failed,  and 
that  the  general  out-turn  of  dry  crops  would 
not  be  much  above  a  four-anna  average  in 
most  taluks.  The  tanks  had  received  no 
water,  and  wet  cultivation  under  them  could 
not  be  attempted.  The  failure  of  fodder  was 
widespread,  and  altogether  there  was  every 
indication  of  an  impending  distress  of  a  very 
aggravated  type,  and  towards  the  end  of 
November  the  price  of  food  grains  began  to 
rise  rapidly,  owing  both  to  the  local  failure  of 
crops  and  to  large  exports  to  neighbouring 
Madras  districts.  In  the  beginning  of  Decem- 
ber, by  command  of  His  Higlmess  the  Maha- 
raja, I  started  on  a  tour  through  the  worst 
taluks  of  the  districts  of  Mysore,  Tumkur, 
Chitaldroog,  Kolar,  and  Bangalore.  My  im- 
mediate object  was  not  only  to  ascertain  by 
personal  observation  the  actual  condition  of 
the  country  and  the  requirements  of  the 
people,  but  also  to  organize  the  relief  measures 
required  for  the  different  tracts,  and  chiefly  to 
inspire  the  people  with  confidence  alike  in 
the  famine  policy  of  the  Government  and  in 
the  method  proposed  for  carrying  it  out.  One 
of  the  first  things  to  attract  my  attention  was 
the  insufficient  supply  of  food  grains  at  the 
various  local  markets.  It  was  evident  that 
owners  were  holding  back  their  stocks,  partly 
in  expectation  of  a  further  rise  in  price  and 
partly  from  fear  of  thefts  and  robberies, — 
so  fruitful  a  source  of  waste  and  loss  during 
the  previous  famine.  I  accordingly  lost  no 
time  in  arranging  for  due  police  protection  of 
grain  in  transit  and  at  places  of  storage,  and 
for  their  safe  and  ready  consignment  by  the 
railway.  Local  merchants  were  duly  apprised 
of  the  preparedness  of  the  Government  to  meet 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


any  local  insufficiency  by  import  of  grain  from 
outside  the  Province,  while  at  the  same  time 
the  prices  of  food  grains  obtaining  at  the 
several  weekly  santes  or  markets  in  the 
interior  were  ascertained  and  regularly  pub- 
lished as  a  stimulus  to  local  trade.  These 
measures  tended  to  make  prices  more  uniform 
and  steady  throughout  the  Province,  and 
there  was  heard  afterwards  no  complaint  of 
insufficient  supply  at  any  local  market. 
Another  matter  which  I  found  necessary 
to  impress  upon  local  officers  early  in  my 
tour  was  the  need  of  the  greatest  economy 
in  the  use  of  the  available  supply  of  water 
in  tanks.  With  the  object  of  raising  quick- 
growing  dry  crops  likely  to  yield  an  early 
supply  of  food  and  fodder,  tank-beds 
which  were  fast  becoming  dry  were  ordered 
to  be  leased  for  cultivation  on  very 
favourable  terms.  About  10,500  acres  of 
tank-bed  were  thus  brought  under  cultivation. 
The  crops  raised  were  generally  Bengal-gram 
and  jolam.  In  the  Tumkur  district,  where 
the  cultivation  was  timely  and  extensive,  the 
aggregate  value  of  the  crops  thus  raised  is 
estimated  at  over  Rs.90,000.  In  the  other 
districts  this  class  of  cultivation  was  not 
nearly  so  successful.  To  meet  the  serious 
want  of  fodder  which  was  apprehended,  all 
State  forests  and  plantations,  as  well  as  a 
large  number  of  Amrut  Mahal  Kavals,  were 
thrown  open  for  the  free  use  of  the  raiyats' 
cattle,  without  any  restrictions  as  to  the 
taluks  or  districts  from  which  they  might 
come.  The  total  area  of  grazing  land  thus 
made  available  to  the  public  was  1600  square 
miles,  and  it  is  reported  to  have  been  used  for 
grazing  nearly  519, 000  head  of  cattle.  Raiyats 
were  also  further  permitted  to  cut  and  remove 
tender  date-leaves  for  use  as  fodder,  a  privi- 
lege which  was  eagerly  availed  of  in  most 
taluks  of  Tumkur  and  Chitaldroog.  In  de- 
vising our  scheme  of  Relief  Works  my  chief 
aim  was  to  afford  the  poorer  agriculturists, 
the  landless  field  labourers,  the  Holiyars,  the 
Madigars,  etc.,  the  means  of  earning  a 
sufficient  livelihood  near  their  own  homes. 
It  was  believed  they  and  their  families  could 
live  upon  comparatively  small  wages  if  these 
could  be  earned  near  their  own  villages,  for 
in  such  a  case  they  would  be  able  to  return  to 
their  homes  at  the  end  of  each  day's  work, 
take  care  of  the  infirm  and  young  dependent 
upon  them,  look  after  their  cattle  and 
other  property,  and  receive  from  their 
neighbours  any  additional  help  they  might 
require.  With  this  object  in  view,  every 
affected  taluk  was  divided  into  a  number 
of  small  circles,  and  for  execution  within 
each  such  circle  some  suitable  work  or 
works  were  selected,  so  as  to  leave  no  in- 
habited "village  without  the  means  of  earning 
fair  wages,  within  a  radius  of  three  or  four 
miles.  The  works  tlms  selected  were  '  minor 
tanks,'  whether  yielding  revenue  or  not.  The 
improvement  of  such  tanks  was  of  such  vital 
importance  to  the  villagers  as  a  body  that 
there  was  every  guarantee  that  the  grants 
given  for  it  would  be  properly  applied,  and 
some  good  return  shown  for  the  money  spent. 
To  meet  the  rare  cases  in  which  such  minor 
tanks  were  not  available,  as  also  to  provide 


work  near  villages  after  completion  of  the 
tanks  taken  up,  a  programme  of  works  of  a 
supplementary  character  was  got  ready. 
These  works  were  also  of  special  local  utility, 
such  as  improvement  of  village  sanitation, 
planting  of  topes  in  villages  and  round  the 
fringe  of  the  waterspread  of  the  bigger  tanks, 
etc.  Such,  in  brief  outline,  was  the  scheme 
of  relief  upon  which  His  Highness's  Govern- 
ment chiefly  relied.  Its  execution  was  en- 
trusted to  the  hereditary  village  Patel,  for  it 
was  deemed  safer  to  rely  upon  the  autonomy 
of  the  village  than  upon  paid  agency  from  out- 
side. A  system  of  periodical  inspection  and 
general  control  by  the  Shekdar  and  Amildar 
was  established,  and  wide  discretion  given  to 
district  officers  as  regards  the  details  of  ex- 
ecution, with  due  regard  to  local  circum- 
stances. I  am  able  to  bear  testimony  to  the 
fact  that  the  entire  Executive,  from  the  Patel 
to  the  District  Officer,  showed  themselves 
fully  equal  to  the  high  responsibility  thus 
placed  upon  them,  and  that  the  scheme  of 
relief  planned  was  carried  out  with  complete 
success  in  every  affected  part.  Besides  the 
regular  relief  works,  but  under  the  same 
agency  and  serving  the  same  object  as  those 
works,  were  the  drinking-water  wells,  for 
which  a  total  grant  of  Rs.  138, 000  (chiefly 
from  local  funds)  had  been  sanctioned. 
There  were  in  hand  850  such  wells,  prin- 
cipally new  wells  undertaken  wherever 
most  needed,  besides  a  number  of  old 
wells  which  required  deepening.  They 
were  all  works  of  permanent  utility,  but 
were  of  special  immediate  value,  owing  to  the 
scarcity  of  good  drinking  water  which  existed 
in  most  places.  In  addition  to  works  under 
direct  Government  agency,  the  employment 
of  local  labour  on  private  works  on  a  large 
scale  was  established  by  the  grant  of  Govern- 
ment loans  to  landholders  for  special  per- 
manent improvement  of  their  lands.  The 
most  important  of  this  class  of  works  were 
the  irrigation  wells  under  the  scheme  I  de- 
scribed to  you  last  year.  The  working  of  the 
scheme  in  each  of  the  districts  of  Kolar, 
Tumkur,  Chitaldroog,  and  Bangalore  was 
entrusted  to  a  special  officer  in  subordination 
to  the  Deputy  Commissioner,  and  the  distrust 
which  raiyats  at  first  evinced  towards  a  new 
measure  of  this  kind  soon  gave  place  to  an 
eager  desire  to  secure  the  loans.  The  number 
of  applications  received  was  so  numerous 
that  the  grants  had  to  be  confined  to  localities 
where  provision  for  employment  of  labour 
was  most  needed.  The  loans  sanctioned 
aggregated  Rs.  280, 000  for  917  kapile  and  530 
yatam  wells,  calculated  to  irrigate  5252  acres. 
Another  important  class  of  works  for  which 
Government  loans  were  given  was  the  con- 
struction and  repair  of  Saguvali  kattes.  The 
restriction  placed  upon  the  construction  and 
improvement  of  these  kattes  by  an  order  of  1873 
was  felt  as  a  great  hardship,  especially  in  the 
Chitaldroog  district,  where  much  of  the  dry 
cultivation  depends  upon  the  retention  of 
moisture  under  these  kattes.  That  order  was 
accordingly  withdrawn,  and  special  encourage- 
ment afforded  for  the  construction  and  im- 
provement of  these  most  useful  private  works 
by  a  system  of  Government  loans.  During 
P 


210 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  past  season  loans  to  the  extent  of  Rs.21,175 
were  sanctioned  for  251  such  works,  which 
when  completed  will  benefit  5069  acres.  A 
few  loans  were  granted  also  to  enable  Inam- 
dars  to  repair  their  tanks.  Of  works  referred 
to  above,  both  Government  and  private, 
about  2900  were  in  actual  execution  in  the 
affected  tracts.  They  had  the  effect  of  keeping 
the  people  employed  near  their  own  homes, 
and  their  sufficiency  for  purposes  of  relief  is 
proved  by  the  fact  that  nearly  2400  of  them 
could  not  be  completed  during  the  past 
season.  We  have  found  them  far  more  effec- 
tive for  real  relief  than  large  central  works 
under  professional  agency.  Our  main  anxiety 
was  to  avoid  the  necessity  for  concentrating 
large  numbers  upon  distant  works,  for  previous 
experience  had  shown  that  in  the  earlier  stages 
of  famine  the  people  can  never  be  induced  to 
leave  their  homes  in  quest  of  employment  on 
distant  works,  not  because  they  are  not  in 
need  of  employment,  but  because  they  are 
bound  to  their  homes  by  ties  they  are  unable 
to  sever.  It  is  well  known  that  before  their 
cattle  are  lost,  and  the  weaker  members  have 
died,  and  themselves  reduced  to  a  famished 
condition,  the  people  do  not  quit  their  homes, 
and  when  eventually  compelled  to  take  this 
step  they  are  so  demoralized  that  they  are 
more  likely  to  wander  about  aimlessly  than 
to  settle  down  on  distant  works  under  a 
strange  agency.  We  had,  however,  ready  at 
hand  a  programme  of  D.P.W.  Relief  Works 
for  possible  resort  in  the  event  of  the  distress 
being  unusually  prolonged.  But  happily  we 
had  no  occasion  to  do  more  in  this  direction 
than  expand  the  ordinary  Public  Works  in 
some  of  the  affected  tracts.  Besides  placing 
the  means  of  earning  wages  within  the  ready 
reach  of  the  general  population,  we  adopted 
several  measures  for  the  relief  of  special 
classes.  The  most  important  among  them 
were  the  weavers,  the  demand  for  whose 
manufactures  had  all  but  disappeared  owing 
to  the  high  prices  of  grain  which  prevailed. 
After  much  consideration  of  alternative 
measures,  the  Government  eventually  adopted 
the  system  of  purchase  proposed  by  Mr. 
Madhava  Rao  for  the  Bangalore  district. 
Under  this  system  the  Government  made 
advances  of  money  to  local  Sahukars  of  stand- 
ing for  purchasing  on  behalf  of  Government 
the  entire  produce  of  the  looms  at  the  market 
value,  to  be  resold  when  the  demand  became 
re-established.  The  Sahukars  were  paid  a 
small  commission,  and  in  return  they 
guaranteed  the  full  recoupment  of  the  advances 
made.  This  system  was  the  means  of  afford- 
ing efficient  relief  to  the  industrious  weaving 
class,  always  the  first  to  suffer  on  every 
occasion  of  widespread  scarcity  and  high 
prices.  It  was  in  operation  at  Bangalore, 
Dodballapur,  Anekal,  Kolar,  Melkote,  Molkal- 
muru,  and  other  weaving  centres.  The  ad- 
vances made  amounted  to  Rs, 85,300,  including 
commission  and  other  charges.  A  sum  of 
Rs.34,580  has  already  been  recovered  by  the 
resale  of  cloths  purchased,  and  the  balance  is 
under  process  of  realization.  The  final  net 
expenditure  is  expected  to  be  trifling  com- 
pared with  the  large  numbers  relieved.  In 
Bangalore  city  alone  the  relief  thus  given 


extended  to  4000  looms  with  10,000  weavers. 
Another  class  for  whom  special  relief  was 
found  necessary  were  the  minor  village  ser- 
vants— the  Madiga,  the  Toti,  the  Talavar, 
etc.  The  contributions  from  villagers  oh 
which  they  generally  subsist  cease  during 
every  season  of  a  general  failure  of  crops. 
Eight  hundred  and  fifty-one  of  them,  employed 
in  watching  Ukkads  or  Police  outposts  and 
doing  quasi  Police  duties,  were  paid  a  monthly 
salary  of  Rs.3  each  as  a  temporary  measure, 
which  has  to  be  continued  till  the  next 
harvest.  Others  not  so  employed  were  paid 
wages  as  work-overseers,  gangmen,  etc.,  on 
relief  works  under  execution.  A  number  of 
Holeyars  and  Madigars  were  given  employ- 
ment in  the  collection  of  Tangadi  bark  in  the 
Kolar  district,  and  of  bamboos  lor  the 
Government  depots  in  that  and  the  My- 
sore district.  Compensation  for  dearness  of 
gram  had  to  be  given  to  the  Silledars, 
amounting  up  to  the  end  of  June  to  over 
Rs.8000.  It  will  probably  have  to  be  con- 
tinued till  the  next  gram  harvest.  A  moiety 
of  the  Potgi  allowances  of  village  officers  was 
ordered  to  be  paid  on  application  before  the 
date  on  which  they  are  payable.  With  the 
arrangements  made  for  the  relief  of  general 
and  special  classes,  gratuitous  relief  was 
found  to  be  unnecessary,  except  to  a  very 
insignificant  extent.  Further  relief  was  given 
by  the  remission  of  one-half  of  the  assessment 
on  all  wet  lands  under  tanks  which  lay  waste 
or  could  only  be  culivated  with  dry  crops, 
and  one-half  of  the  quit-rent  on  all  Service 
Inam  lands  of  the  minor  village  servants,  and 
the  Mohatarfa  house-tax  of  the  poorer  landless 
classes.  The  total  of  remissions  thus  given 
amounts  to  about  four  lakhs.  Besides  this, 
six  lakhs  of  revenue  had  to  be  postponed,  and 
much  of  this  will  have  to  be  remitted 
eventually." 

The  area  of  the  State  is  24,709  square 
miles,  which  is  more  than  double  the 
combined  area  of  Switzerland  and  Saxony. 
Its  population  is  4,186,188,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  200,484  Muham- 
madans  and  29,249  Christians,  which  is 
more  than  double  the  population  of 
Norway,  and  about  equal  to  that  of 
Portugal.  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  1173 
cavalry,  3425  infantry,  and  10  guns, 
besides  an  Imperial  Service  Corps  for 
the  special  service  of  frontier  defence. 
His  Highness  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
21  guns. 

The  arms  displayed  on  the  banner  of 
the  Maharaja  of  Mysore,  which  was 
unfurled  at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at 
Delhi,  January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  were — 
Arms. — Murrey  (the  Indian  Bhagwd)% 
a  garur  berunda  (sacred  double-headed 
eagle)    displayed    aryeut,    beaked    and 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


211 


armed  or.  Crest. — 'A  lion  passant,  carry- 
ing an  antelope's  head,  all  proper. 
Supporters.— Satvas  (yali),  elephant- 
headed  tigers,  sable,  armed  and  unguled 
or.  Residences :  The  Palace,  Mysore ; 
The  Palace,  Bangalore ;  Utakamand,  etc. 

NABA.    See  Nava. 

NABHA,  His  Highness  Farzand-i- 
Arjumand  Akidat  Paiwand  Daulat-i- 
Inglishia  Barar  Bans  Sarmur  Raja 
Sir  Hira  Singh,  Maiwandar  Bahadur, 
G.C.S.I.,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1843.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  9, 
1871.  Belongs  to  the  great  Sidhu  Jat 
family,  known  as  the  Phulkian  family, 
from  its  founder  Phul;  which  has 
given  ruling  families  to  Patiala,  Jind, 
Nabha  Bhadaur,  and  other  Punjab 
States.  The  Raja  of  Nabha  is  de- 
scended from  Tiloka,  the  eldest  son  of 
Phul ;  whose  great-grandson,  Hamir 
Singh,  founded  the  town  of  Nabha  in 
1755  a.d.  He  joined  the  Sikh  Chiefs 
in  the  great  battle  of  Sirhind,  when 
Zain  Khan,  the  Muhammadan  Viceroy, 
was  slain,  and  established  a  mint  at 
Nabha,  as  a  mark  of  independence. 
In  1808-9  the  State  came  under 
British  control,  in  the  time  of  Rajd 
Jaswant  Singh;  but  his  son,  Raja 
Devendra  Singh,  neglected  to  furnish 
supplies  to  the  British  troops  during 
the  first  Sikh  war  in  1845,  and  was 
consequently  deposed,  pensioned,  and 
his  son,  Raja  Bharpur  Singh,  installed 
in  his  place.  During  the  Mutiny  of 
1857  Raja  Bharpur  Singh  rendered 
most  valuable  services,  and  was  re- 
warded with  a  large  increase  of 
territories.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  Raja  Bhagwan  Singh,  who 
died  without  issue  in  1871.  By  the 
sanad  of  May  5,  1860,  it  had  been 
provided  that  if  either  of  the  three 
great  Phulkian  Princes  (Patiala,  Jind, 
Nabha)  died  without  heirs,  a  successor 
to  his  Raj  should  be  chosen  by  the 
other  two  Chiefs  from  among  the 
descendants  of  Phul;  consequently, 
on  the  death  of  Raja  Bhagwan  Singh 
in  1871,  the  present  Raja,  Hira  Singh 
(then  a  jdgirddr  of  Jind,  but  a  scion 
of  the  family  of  Tiloka),  was  selected 
and  placed  on  the  gadi.  He  has  been 
created  a  Knight  Grand  Commander 
of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India,  and  granted  the  privilege  of 
adoption.    On    the    occasion    of    the 


Proclamation  of  Har  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  Iudia  in  1877, 
he  was  granted  an  addition  to  his 
titles,  and  an  increase  of  his  salute 
from  11  to  13  guns,  as  a  personal 
distinction.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
928  square  miles ;  its  population 
261,824,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
77,682  Sikhs  and  50, 178  Muhammadans. 
His  Highness  maintains  a  military 
force  of  366  cavalry,  1253  infantry, 
and  18  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a 
salute  of  15  guns  (including  4  personal 
guns).    Residence :  Nabha,  Punjab. 

NABHULAL  NANHALAL,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  June  9, 1883.  Residence :  Ahmada- 
bad,  Bombay. 

NABI  BAKHSH  KHAN  walad  SHER 
MUHAMMAD  (of  Nurpur),  J^r.  The 
title  has  been  continued  for  life,  the 
Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of 
the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time 
of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

NADADUR.    See  Nadathur. 

NADATHUR       SALAGOPACHARIAR, 

Mahdmahopddhydya.  The  title  was 
conferred  for  eminence  in  Oriental 
learning  on  May  21, 1898.  Residence  : 
Kumbhakonam,  Madras. 

NADATHUR  SRIMAT  SUNDRA  RAJA- 
GHARIAR,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  The 
title  was  conferred  for  eminence  in 
Oriental  learning,  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Srirangam,  Trichinopoly, 
Madras. 

NADATHUR  SRIRANGACHARYA 

SWAMI,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  Re- 
ceived the  title  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning,  on  June  3, 1899.  Residence : 
Madras. 

NADAUN,  Rdjd  of.    See  Narindar  Chand. 

NADAUN,  Mian  of.  See  Ishri  Singh; 
see  also  Pirthi  Singh,  and  also  Sher 
Singh. 

NADIR  BAKHT,  Mirza.  The  title  is 
personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of  a 
descendant  of  Prince  Mirza  Jahandar 
Shah,  heir-apparent  to  Shah  Alam, 
the  last  independent  Mughal  Emperor 
of  Delhi.  The  Mirza  is  a  brother  of 
the  Mirza  Muzaffar  Bakht  (q.v.),  and 
they  are  both  first  cousins  of  Mirza 
Muhammad  Sayyid  Bakht,  under  the 


212 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


heading  of  whose  name  will  be  found 
an  account  of  the  descent  of  this 
family,  who  have  lived  peacefully  at 
Benares  under  the  protection  of  the 
British  Power  since  1788.  The  Mirza 
is  one  of  the  sons  of  the  late  Mirza 
Zafar  Bakht.  Residence:  Benares, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

NADIYA,  Mahdrdjd  Bahadur  of.  See 
Khitish. 

NAGOD,  Raja  Jadubind  Singh,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  December  30,  1855. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  12,  1874. 
Belongs  to  a  Pharihar  Rajput  family, 
which  has,  through  many  vicissitudes, 
ruled  at  Nagod  for  the  last  900  years. 
The  State  was  at  one  time  feudatory 
to  Panna;  but  in  1809  the  Raja  Lai 
Sheoraj  Singh  obtained  a  sanad  direct 
from  the  British  Government.  He 
was  succeeded  in  1818  by  his  son, 
Raj&  Balbhadra  Singh,  who  was 
deposed  in  1831,  his  son,  Raghubind, 
succeeding  as  a  minor.  Raja  Raghu- 
bind Singh  rendered  good  service 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was 
rewarded  by  the  grant  of  exteuded 
territories,  the  right  of  adoption,  and 
the  honour  of  a  salute.  He  died  in 
1874,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Raja.  The  State  has  an 
area  of  450  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  79,629,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  7965  belonging  to  ab- 
original tribes.  The  Raja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  6  cavalry,  116  infantry, 
and  4  guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute 

•  of  9  guns.  The  banner  of  the  family 
is  yellow,  bearing  a  trisul  or  sacred 
trident  on  the  field ;  with  a  Hindi 
motto,  meaning  "Faithful  in  perilous 
times."  Residence:  Nagod,  Baghel- 
khand,  Central  India. 

NAGOJI  RAO,  Kunathamakor,  Rao 
Bahddur.    See  Kunathamakor. 

NAHAN,  His  Highness  the  Rdjd  of. 
See  Sirmur. 

NAHIL,  Rao  of.    See  Dal  Singh. 

NAIGAON,  Rdjd  of.    See  Umrao  Singh. 

NAIGAON  RIBAI,  Thakurain  Larai 
Dulaya,  Jdgirddrin  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  1839.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  on  the  death  of  her  late  husband, 
Kunwar  Jagat  Singh,  October  28, 1867. 
Belongs  to  a  Dawa  Ahir  family. 
Lachman  Singh,  father  of  the  late 
Thakur,  was  originally  a    Sardar  of 


Jaitpur,  but  having  possessed  himself 
of  the  territory  of  Naigaon  Ribai,  he 
received  a  sanad  from  the  British 
Government  in  1807,  confirming  him 
in  the  possession.  He  died  in  1808, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
late  Kunwar  Jagat  Singh.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  about  8  square  miles ; 
its  population  3365,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Thakurain  maintains  a  military 
force  of  6  cavalry,  51  infantry,  and  1 
gun.  Residence :  Naigaon  Ribai,  Bun- 
delkhand,  Central  India. 

NAIGAWAN.    See  Naigaon. 

NAJAF  All  KHAN  walad  ALI  AKBAR 
KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has  been  con- 
tinued for  life,  the  Mir  being  the 
representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs  or 
Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation  (see  Khairpur).  Residence: 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

NAJAF  KHAN,  Muhammad,  walad 
IMAM  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  See 
Muhammad. 

NAJM-UD-DIN  HTJSAIN,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur; b.  1852.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  October  8,  1875,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, in  recognition  of  his  position 
as  son-in-law  of  his  late  Highness 
Zahir-ud-daula,  the  second  of  the 
titular  Princes  of  Arcot.  Residence: 
Conjeveram,  Madras. 

NAJM-UD-DIN  HUSAIN,  Sayyid,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1890. 
Residence  :  Rai  Bareli,  Oudh. 

NAKI  All,  Muhammad  Dilawar,  Jah, 
Mirza  Bahadur,  Prince.  See  Mu- 
hammad. 

NAKI  All  KHAN,  Majid-ud-dauld. 
The  title  is  personal,  being  the  courtesy 
title  of  a  son  of  a  grand-daughter  of 
the  late  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  King 
of  Oudh.     Residence :     Oudh. 

NALAGARH,  Rdjd  of.    See  Hindur. 

NALDANGA,  Raja  Pramada  Bhusan 
Deb  Rai,  Rdjd  of ;  b.  December  22, 
1858.  Succeeded  his  father,  Raja  Indu 
Bhusan  Deb  Rai,  ninth  Raja  of 
Naldanga,  in  1871,  as  a  minor.  Belongs 
to  a  family  claiming  descent  from 
Vishnu  Das  Hazra,  who  was  settled 
in  Jessore  district,  Bengal,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  16fch  century.  His 
son,  Srimanta  Rai,  is  said  to  have 
distinguished    himself    by    slaying    a 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


213 


rebel  Pathan  Chief,  and  to  have 
obtained  for  this  service  from  the 
Subahdar  of  Bengal  a  jdgir  and  the 
title  of  "Ranabir  Khan."  Three 
generations  later  Chandi  Charan  Deb 
Rai,  who  died  in  1656  A.D.,  slew  the 
Raja  Kedareswar,  and  consequently 
obtained  the  title  of  Raja  from  the 
Emperor  Shah  Jahan.  His  successor, 
Indra  Narayan,  second  Raja,  built  a 
great  many  Hindu  temples,  which  are 
still  in  existence.  The  third  Raja, 
Surya  Narayan  Deb  Rai,  died  in  1698 
A.d.  ;  the  fourth,  Rain  Deb  Rai,  in 
1746  A.D. ;  and  the  fifth,  Krishna  Deb 
Rai,  in  1788  a.d.  The  late  Raja,  Indu 
Bhusan  Deb  Rai,  was  born  in  1836, 
and  enjoyed  the  estate  as  ninth  Raja 
from  1854  to  1871.  The  present  Raja 
came  of  age  in  December  1879,  and 
received  the  title,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  June  26,  1885.  He  has 
established  scholarships  for  Sanskrit 
learning,  and  medals  for  female 
education,  for  which  he  has  received 
the  thanks  of  Government.  He  also 
founded  and  maintained  a  "Higher 
Class  English  School,"  and  a  Dispensary. 
Has  been  appointed  Member  of  the 
District  Board,  Jessore ;  and  elected  a 
Member  of  the  British  Indian  Associa- 
tion. Has  two  sons — Pannaga  Bhusan 
Deb  Rai,  born  1882;  Mriganka  Bhusan 
Deb  Rai,  born  1889.  The  family  arms 
are — argent,  a  crescent  moon  proper,  in 
chief  a  trident  between  two  cross- 
swords  proper.  Residence :  "  Hazra 
Asrama,"  Naldanga,  Jessore,  Bengal. 

NALE,  Lashkari  Kanha  Padvi,  Chief 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1860.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1872.  The 
area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the 
Mewas  States  of  Khandesh,  is  30 
square  miles;  its  population  about 
300,  chiefly  Bhils  (aborigines),  to 
which  tribe  also  the  Chief  belongs. 
Residence :  Nale,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 

NALINAKSHA  BASU  (BOSE),  Rai 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  20, 1890,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
in  recognition  of  eminent  services  as 
an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and  as 
Chairman  of  the  Burdwan  Munici- 
pality.   Residence :  Burdwan,  Bengal. 

NAM  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Ramgarh), 
Rdjd.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  24, 1889,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
in  recognition  of  the  Raja's  position 


as  the  present  representative  of  the 
Ramgarh  Rajas.  Residence:  Ramgarh, 
Hazaribagh,  Bengal. 

NANA  BHAYA  SAHEB  {alias  RAM 
KRISHNA  ABAJI),  Rao  Bahadur. 
See  Ram  Krishna. 

NANA  M0R0BA,  Rao.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  No- 
vember 1, 1859.  Residence :  Ahmada- 
bad,  Bombay. 

NANABHAI  KAVASJI,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  20, 1890.    Residence:  Bombay. 

NANABHAI  M0R0BA,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2, 1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

NANAK  BAKHSH,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur  ; 
b.  1836;  is  Motamidof  the  Patiala 
State.    Residence :  Patiala,  Punjab. 

NANAK  BAKHSH,  Shaikh,  Khan  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  30, 1891.  Residence : 
Lahore,  Punjab. 

NANAK  CHAND,  Chaudhri,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  25, 
1892,  as  a  personal  distinction.  Resi- 
dence :  Saharanpur,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

NANAK  CHAND,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  June  1,  1888.  Residence:  Raj- 
putana. 

NAND  KISH0R,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  26,  1894.  Residence:  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

NAND  LAL,  Pandit,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Baluchistan. 

NAND  LAL  KADL,  Pandit,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 

1897.  Residence:  Kashmir. 

NAND  RAM,  Rai  Saheb.  Received  the 
title  on  June  3,  1899.  Residence: 
Punjab. 

NAND  SINGH  (of  Khiva),  Sarddr.  See 
Kehar  Singh. 

NANDA  G0PAL  BANERJI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur.   Received  the  title  on  May  21, 

1898.  Residence :  Manbhum,  Bengal. 

NANDGA0N,  Raja  Balram  T>a.siMahant 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  Title  of  Raja 
Bahadur  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  January  2,  1893;  b.  1866, 


214 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
November  4,  1883.  Belongs  to  a 
Bairagi  (Hindu  of  the  Ascetic  Mendi- 
cant caste,  but  of  an  order  that  is 
allowed  by  its  rules  to  marry)  family, 
and  has  received  the  title  of  Raja  as 
a  personal  distinction.  The  feudal 
tenure  of  this  State  was  originally 
conferred  by  the  Mahratta  Raja  of 
Nagpur  on  his  family  priest,  and  the 
title  of  Mahant  has  been  recognized 
by  the  British  Government.  The  late 
Chief,  Mahant  Ghazi  Das,  was  an 
able  and  energetic  ruler,  and  was 
succeeded  in  1883  by  his  son,  the 
present  Mahant.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  155  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion is  16,764,  chiefly  Hindus.  Resi- 
dence: Nandgaon,  Raipur,  Central 
Provinces. 
NANDSHANKAR  TUUASHANKAR, 
Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India.    Residence:  Surat,  Bombay. 

NANGAON,  Thakur,  Zalim  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1815. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1833.  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  Resi- 
dence :  Nangaon,  "Western  Malwa,  Cen- 
tral India. 

NANKE,  Maung  Kun  Kye,  Ngwegunhmu 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Ngwegunhmu 
is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  of 
the  Burma  frontier,  which  has  an 
area  of  about  80  square  miles,  and  a 
population  consisting  chiefly  of  Shans. 
Residence:  Nanke,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

NANKOK,  Kun  Ion,  Myoza  of.  A 
ruling  chief.  The  Myoza  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma,  having 
an  area  of  about  40  square  miles,  and 
a  population  consisting  chiefly  of  Shans. 
Residence:  Nankok,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

NANKON,  Maung  Pyan,  Ngwegunhmu 
of.  A  ruling  chief .  The  Ngwegunhmu 
is  the  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States, 
Burma,  with  an  area  of  about  12 
square  miles,  and  a  population  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  Shans.  Residence: 
Nankon,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

NANPABA,  Rdjdof    See  Jang  Bahadur, 

CLE.  (of  Nanpara),  Rdjd. 
NANTOK,  Maung  Kun  Pu,  Ngwegunhmu 

of.   A  ruling  chief .    The  Ngwegunhmu 


is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States, 
Burma;  which  has  an  area  of  about 
30  square  miles,  and  a  population 
consisting  chiefly  of  Shans.  Residence : 
Nantok,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

NANTJ  AIYAR    BALAKRISHNA,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1894. 
Residence :  Pudukotta,  Madras. 

NA0R0JI    MANIKJI   WADIA,   CLE. 

Was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
January  2, 1893.    Residence :  Bombay. 

NA0R0JI  NASIRWANJI  WADIA, 
CLE.  Was  created  a  Companion  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  May  25,  1889.  Has  received 
from  Her  Majesty,  through  the  Garter 
King  of  Arms,  a  grant  of  arms.  Arms. — 
Azure,  on  a  f esse  or,  in  chief  an  anvil  of 
the  last  encircled  by  two  branches  of  the 
cotton-tree,  slipped,  and  in  base  a  ship 
under  sail  at  sea,  all  proper;  a  rose, 
gules  barbed  and  seeded  between  two 
bees  volant  of  the  third.  Crest. — In 
front  of  a  sun  rising  a  cubit-arm  erect, 
proper,  vested  above  the  elbow,  argent, 
holding  a  double-headed  hammer,  also 
proper.    Residence:  Bombay. 

NA0R0JI  PESTANJI,  Vakil,  Khan 
Bahadur,  CL.E.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  2, 1888. 
The  Khan  Bahadur  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire  on  January  1, 
1897.  Residence:  Ahmadabad,  Bom- 
bay. 

NA0R0Z  KHAN,  Sardar,  Sir  (of 
Kharan),  K.CI.E.  Was  created  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Emin- 
ent Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  May 
24, 1888.    Residence :  Kharan. 

NARAIN.    See  Narayan. 

NARAJOL,  Rdjd  of  See  Narendra  Lai 
Khan. 

NARAND  SINGH  (of  Hardoi),  Rdjd;  h. 
December  7, 1858.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, and  very  ancient.  The  present 
Raja  inherited  it  on  May  1,  1890. 
Residence:  Hardoi,  Jalaun,  North- 
western Provinces. 

NARASIM  AIYANGAR,  A.,  Rai  Bahd- 
dur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


215 


of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  Belongs  to  a  distinguished 
Brahman  family,  and  is  famous  for 
the  eminent  services  he  has  rendered 
to  the  cause  of  Indian  education. 
Under  the  sanction  and  encouragement 
of  His  Highness  the  late  Maharaja, 
and  of  Her  Highness  the  Maharani 
Regent  of  Mysore,  the  Rai  Bahadur 
has  elaborated  a  plan  for  the  higher 
education  of  the  women  of  the  upper 
classes  of  Mysore  which  has  been 
remarkably  successful,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  this  plan  Her  Highness  the 
Maharani's  High  Caste  Girls'  School 
of  Mysore  is  effecting  almost  a  revolu- 
tion in  the  standard  of  education 
among  the  ladies  of  that  province. 
Residence:  Mysore. 

NARAYAN  BALI  (of  Rampur),  Rai 
and  Rai  Bahadur.  See  Ranipur,  Rai 
of- 

NARAYAN  BALWANT  BHISE,  Rao 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  February  10,  1882. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  BHAI  DUNDEKAR,  Rao 
Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India.    Residence :  Berar. 

NARAYAN  DAS,  Munshi,  Rai  Baha- 
dur; b.  August  22,  1836.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1886, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  for  long 
and  meritorious  services  rendered  to 
Government,  dating  from  1855.  Be- 
longs to  an  Agarwala  family  that 
originally  came  from  Alwar  in  Raj- 
putana,  and  settled  at  Agra.  The  Rai 
Bahadur  is  Judge  of  the  Small  Cause 
Court  of  Lucknow.  Residence :  Luck- 
now,  Oudh. 
NARAYAN  DHANAJIRAO  THORAT, 
JDinkar  Rao.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Belongs  to  a  family  claircing  descent 
from  Maha  Saji  Rao.  His  descendant, 
Krishna  Rao,  received  -,he  title  of 
Dinkar  Rao  from  the  Baba  Saheb, 
Maharaja  of  Satara.  Th3  family  cog- 
nizance or  crest  is  a  talvdr  or  Indian 
sword,  point  to  the  left,  edge  upward. 
The  father  of  the  presem  Dinkar  Rao 
was  named  Dhanaji  Tlorat,  Dinkar 
Rao.    Retidence :  Satara.  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  KRISHNA  (oi  Narayanrao 
Krishnarao),  Rao  Saheb.   The  title  is 


personal  and  was  conferred  on  May  24, 
1883.    Residence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

NARAYAN    MEGHAJI    LOKHANDE, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1896.    Residence:  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  PANDURANG  BANAVAL- 
EAR,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
10, 1884.    Residence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  RAGHUNATH  G0RAK- 
SHAEAR,  Rao  Saheb.  Received  the 
title  on  January  2,  1899.  Residence  : 
Bombay. 

NARAYAN  RAJARAM  MULE,  Rao 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Barsi, 
Sholapur,  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  RAO,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title 
is  hereditary,  the  Rao  Saheb  being 
descended  from  the  old  Mahratta 
rulers  of  Sagar.  Ganpat  Rao  was  the 
founder  of  this  branch  of  the  family. 
Residence :  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

NARAYAN  RAO,  R.,  Rao  Saheb.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Residence:  Wardha, 
Central  Provinces. 

NARAYAN  RAO  TJRF  NANA  SAHEB 
GHORPADE  (of  Datwad),  Amir-ul- 
Umara  Ghorpade  Malanmat  Madar, 
Sendpati.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the 
Ghorpade  being  the  descendant  and 
representative  of  Maloji  Rao  Ghorpade, 
who  obtained  these  titles,  including 
that  of  "  Senapati,"  or  Commander-in- 
Chief,  from  the  Maharaja  of  Kolhapur. 
At  the  time  of  the  Mahratta  war  the 
Ghorpade  aided  the  British  against 
the  Peshwa,  and  consequently  his 
honours  were  declared  hereditary  by 
the  British  Government.  Narayan 
Rao  is  the  son  of  the  late  Amir-ul- 
Umara  Ghorpade,  Ram  Chandra  Rao. 
Residence :  Belgaum,  Bombay. 

NARAYAN  (RAGHUNATH)  SHASTRI 
GOKHLE,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  This 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence  in 
oriental  languages.  It  entitles  him  to 
take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after 
titular  Rajas.  Residence:  Kolhapur, 
Bombay. 


216 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


NARAYAN  SINGH,  Kunwdr.  The  title 
is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of 
a  son  of  the  late  Maharaja  Sher  Singh. 
Residence:  Lahore,  Punjab. 

NARAYAN  SINGH,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 
The  Sarddr  is  Commandant  of  the  Im- 
perial Service  Infantry  of  the  Kapur- 
thala  State ;  and  received  the  title  of 
Sardar  Bahadur  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Kapurthald,  Punjab. 

NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Kang),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar 
is  descended  from  Sardar  Gaur  Singh, 
who,  with  his  two  brothers,  the  Sardars 
Dargaha  Singh  and  Dharm  Singh,  took 
possession  of  Kang  and  the  surround- 
ing territory  on  the  decline  of  the 
Mughal  Empire  in  the  last  century. 
Sardar  Gaur  Singh's  son  was  Sarddr 
Hari  Singh,  whose  grandson,  Sarddr 
Bhup  Singh,  was  the  father  of  the 
present  Sardar.  Residence :  Jalandhar, 
Punjab. 

NARAYAN  SINGH,  Mian,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  Mian  has  rendered  good 
service  in  the  Police  of  the  Punjab, 
and  received  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur 
as  a  personal  distinction  on  May  25, 
1892.    Residence :  Rohtak,  Punjab. 

NARAYAN  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rao  Bahd- 
dur,  Rdjd.    See  Thakur. 

NARAYAN  SWAMI  MUDALIYAR, 
Arcot,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1877.  Resi- 
dence :  Bangalore,  Mysore. 

NARAYAN  TRIMBAK  WAIDYA,  Rao 

Bahadur.  Received  the  title  of  Rao 
Saheb  on  May  21,  1898,  and  that  of 
Rao  Bahadur  on  June  3,  1899.  Resi- 
dence: Bombay. 

NARAYAN    VASUDEO    BARVE,    Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  February  24,  1885. 
Residence :  Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

NARAYAN     VISHNU     BAPAT,     Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  May  24,  1889.  Resi- 
dence: Bombay. 

NARAYANA  AIYAR,  K.  Rao  Bahadur. 
See  Kannanur. 

NARAYANAMTJRTHI    PANTULU,    B. 

Rao  Bahadur.    See  Buddhavarapu. 

NARAYANASWAMI       MUDALIYAR, 

Arcot,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  January 


1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  The 
Rai  Bahadur  belongs  to  a  family  of 
Arcot,  Madras.  Residence :  Bangalore, 
Mysore. 

NARAYANASWAMI  PILLAI,  Tiruva- 
lur  (of  Madras),  Rao  Saheb.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
May  25,  1892.  Residence:  Bangalore, 
Mysore. 

NARAYANRAO    APPAJI    VAD,    Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal  and 
was  conferred  on  June  29,  1886. 
Residence:  Nasik,  Bombay. 

NARAYANRAO  BHIKAJI,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  February  16, 1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Resi- 
dence :  Jhabua,  Central  India. 

NARAYANRAO  RAMNAVA  UDEA- 
VAR,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal and  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1894.  Residence:  North  Kanara, 
Bombay. 

NARAYANRAO  TRIMBAK,  Rao  Bahd- 
dur.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Resi- 
dence: Nisik,  Bombay. 

NARAYANRAOJI  NISAL,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  October  19, 1885.  Resi- 
dence :  Ahmadnagar,  Bombay. 

NARBHE1AM     RAGHUNATH     DAS, 

Rao  Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  February  16,  1887, 
on  the  cccasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence :  Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

NARENDSA     BAHADUR     PAL     (of 

Mahuli),  Rdjd  ;  b.  June  30, 1867.  The 
title  is  ancient  and  hereditary,  the 
Raja  beiig  the  head  of  the  important 
Surajbans  family  of  Mahuli.  Resi- 
dence: Mahuli,  Basti,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

NARENDRi.    BAHADUR    SINGH    (of 

Haraha),  ttdjd  ;  b.  April  27, 1851.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Suraj- 
bans family  that  came  from  Kumaun 
about  350  pears  ago  and  settled  first  at 
Faizabad.  Bisram  Singh  was  the 
founder  of  the  family ;  eighth  in 
descent  fr&rn  him  was  Raja  Lachmi 
Narayan  Singh  of  Haraha.  Eight 
generations  later  was  Rdjd  Chattarpat 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


217 


Singh,  who  died  in  1859,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Rdjd. 
The  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Rahuraj  Singh,  born  1877.  Resi- 
dence :  Ranikatra,  Pargand  Daryabad, 
Bard  Banki,  Oudh. 

NARENDRA  KRISHNA  (DEB),  Sir, 
K.C.I.E.,  Maharaja  Bahadur;  b. 
October  10, 1822.  Belongs  to  the  Sobha 
Bazar  family  of  Calcutta,  whose 
ancestors  are  said  to  have  enjoyed 
honours  conferred  by  the  Mughal 
Emperors  and  the  Nawabs  of  Bengal, 
Behar,  and  Orissa.  The  founder  of 
the  family  was  the  Maharaja  Nava 
Krishna,  who  obtained  a  medal  from 
Lord  Clive,  and  the  title  of  Maharaja 
Bahadur,  for  his  services  during  the 
war  with  the  Nawab  Suraj-ud-daula 
and  the  establishment  of  the  British 
Power  in  Bengal  after  the  battle  of 
Plassey.  He  was  famous  for  his 
munificence.  Amongst  other  works  of 
benefit  to  the  public  he  constructed  a 
good  road  from  Diamond  Harbour  to 
Kalpi,  a  distance  of  eight  miles. 
Despairing  of  having  any  male  issue, 
he  adopted  one  of  his  nephews,  the 
Raja  Gopi  Mohan  Deb  {see  Rajendra 
Narayan  Deb,  Raja  Bahadur),  but 
subsequently  a  son  was  born  to  him, 
the  Raja  Raj  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur 
(father  of  the  present  Maharaja),  and 
he  consequently  divided  his  estates 
between  his  own  son  and  his  adopted 
son.  Raja  Raj  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur 
died  at  the  age  of  forty-two,  leaving 
eight  sons,  of  whom  the  Maharaja  Sir 
Narendra  is  the  only  surviving  one. 
Sir  Narendra  was  educated  at  the 
Hindu  College;  served  the  Govern- 
ment as  a  Deputy  Magistrate  for  about 
nine  years,  from  1844  to  1853,  in  which 
capacity  he  earned  a  solid  reputation, 
and  on  his  retirement  began  his  public 
life  as  a  Municipal  Commissioner,  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  a  leading 
Member  of  the  British  Indian  Associa- 
tion— of  which  important  body  he  has 
been  thrice  unanimously  elected  Presi- 
dent. During  the  Viceroyalty  of  Lord 
Northbrook  he  was  formally  gazetted 
a  Raja,  having  long  held  that  title  by 
courtesy ;  and  he  was  also  appointed  a 
Member  of  the  Imperial  Legislative 
Council  of  India,  in  which  he  attained 
a  distinguished  position.  On  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 


India  he  was  invited  to  attend  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi,  and 
then  was  granted  the  title  of  Mahara  ja 
as  a  personal  distinction.  Subse- 
quently he  has  been  created  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  and  has 
occupied  a  great  many  posts  of  dignity 
and  public  usefulness.  He  has  a  son 
and  heir,  Kumar  Gopendra  Krishna 
Bahadur,  M.A.,  B.L.,  a  Member  of  the 
Statutory  Civil  Service  of  Bengal,  and 
Joint-Magistrate  of  Sealdah,  and 
several  other  sons.  Residence:  Cal- 
cutta, Bengal. 

NARENDRA  LAL  KHAN  (of  Narajol), 
Raja.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  May  25,  1895. 
Residence :  Midnapur,  Bengal. 

NARHAT,  Rao  of.    See  Pahar  Singh. 

NARINDAR  CHAND  (of  Nadaun),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja 
succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Raja 
Amar  Chand  of  Nadaun,  in  1890.  The 
family  is  of  Rajput  (Katoch)  origin. 
The  grandfather  of  the  Raja  was  Sir 
Jodhbir  Singh,  brother-in-law  of  the 
Mahdrdjd  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore. 
Residence :  Nadaun,  Kangra,  Punjab. 

NARINDAR  NATH,  Diwdn.  The  title 
is  hereditary.  Residence:  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

NARINDAR  SINGH,  Sarddr  Bahadur. 
The  title  of  Sardar  is  hereditary,  and 
the  personal  title  of  Sarddr  Bahadur 
was  conferred  on  May  25,  1892.  Resi- 
dence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

NARINJAN  NATH,  Kunwdr.  The  title 
is  hereditary.  Residence:  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

NAROTAM  SINGH  (of  Eka),  Rdjd;  b. 
1835.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs 
to  the  illustrious  Chauhan  clan  of 
Rajputs,  being  an  offshoot  of  the 
Partapner  House,  and  consequently 
a  descendant  of  Prithvi  Rdjd,  last 
Chauhdn  Emperor  of  Delhi  and  Ajmir. 
The  father  of  the  present  Rdjd,  Hira 
Singh,  succeeded  to  the  Rdj  in  1862 
a.d.  ;  he  died  in  1876,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  present  Rdjd.  The  latter  has  a 
son  named  Ldl  Singh.  Residence  :  Eka, 
Mainpuri,  North-Western  Provinces. 

NARPAT  SINGH  (of  Asothar),  Rdjd; 
b.  June  10, 1869.  The  title  ishereditary, 


218 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  Ra  ja  of  Asothar  being  a  descendant 
of  Deogaj  Singh,  who  came  from 
Khichhidara  or  Raghugarh  in  Central 
India  in  1543,  and  married  the  daughter 
of  the  Raja  of  Aijhi,  to  whose  posses- 
sions he  succeeded.  The  late  Raja 
Lachhman  Prasad  Singh  was  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  ;  on  his  death  in 
1891  he  was  succeeded  by  Raja  Narpat 
Singh.  Residence:  Asothar,  Fatehpur, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

NARSILAL  REVADAS,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1,1891.  Residence:  Ahmad- 
abad,  Bombay. 

NARSINGH  DAS  LALA,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  25, 1895.    Residence :  Jammu. 

NARSINGH  DATT,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
May  26,  1894.  Residence:  Howrah, 
Bengal. 

NARSINGHGARH,  His  Highness  Raja 
Mahtab  Singh,  Rdjd  of  A  ruling 
chief  ;  b.  1839.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
June  28, 1890.  Belongs  to  an  Umat 
Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  descended 
from  Ajab  Singh,  who  was  Minister 
to  the  Rawat  of  Rajgarh.  His  son, 
Parasa  Ram,  succeeded  him  as  Minister 
in  1660  A.D.,  and  ultimately  compelled 
the  Rawat,  in  1681,  to  share  his 
dominions  with  him — thereby  founding 
the  State  of  Narsinghgarh,  which  is 
at  present  tributary  to  Indore.  Raja 
Partab  Singh,  father  of  the  present 
Raja,  succeeded  in  1875,  his  father  in 
1872  having  received  from  the  British 
Government  that  hereditary  title. 
The  family  banner  is  white  with  a 
scarlet  bordure,  bearing  in  the  centre 
the  effigy  of  Hanuman,  the  monkey- 
god.  The  area  of  the  State  is  623 
square  miles;  its  population  112,427, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  about 
5000  Muhammadans,  and  6000  belong- 
ing to  aboriginal  tribes.  His  Highness 
maintains  a  military  force  of  318 
cavalry,  450  infantry,  and  16  guns,  and 
is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
Residence :  Narsinghgarh,  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 

NARSINGHPUR,  Raja  Sadhn  Charan 
Man  Singh  Hari  Chandan,  Raja  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1883.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  as  a  minor  December  4, 1884. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family, 


of  whom  there  have  been  twenty-three 
generations  of  Rajas  in  Narsinghpur 
since  the  time  when  its  founder, 
Dharma  Raja,  ousted  the  aboriginal 
headmen  and  assumed  the  govern- 
ment. For  the  last  nine  generations 
son  has  succeeded  father,  each  bearing 
the  styles  and  titles  of  "Man  Singh 
Hari  Chandan  Mahapatra,"  in  addition 
to  the  hereditary  title  of  Raja,  which 
was  formally  confirmed  by  the  British 
Government  in  1874.  The  family 
cognizance  is  a  scorpion.  The  area  of 
the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Orissa 
Tributary  Mahals,  is  199  square  miles  ; 
its  population  is  32,583,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force 
of  184  infantry.  Residence :  Kila 
Narsinghpur,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

NARSIRAM  VAJERAM,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  June  1,  1888.  Residence:  Kaira, 
Bombay. 

NARSU   RAM  CHANDRA  G0DE0LE, 

Rao  Saheb;  b.  May  16,  1842.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
August  11,  1881.  The  Rao  Saheb 
was  educated  at  Satara,  and  at  the 
Science  College,  Poona ;  and  thence 
was  appointed  to  the  Public  Works 
Department  of  Bombay  in  1861.  From 
1857  to  1887  he  was  Secretary  and 
Engineer  to  the  Poona  City  Municipal 
Corporation ;  and  from  1887  to  1889 
Executive  Officer  to  the  Poona  Canton- 
ment Fund.  He  is  now  Member  of  the 
Poona  Municipal  Corporation,  and  an 
Honorary  Magistrate,  as  well  as 
member  of  many  local  Committees. 
He  has  two  sons — Ananta,  born  1864 ; 
and  Krishna,  born  1874.  Residence: 
Poona,  Bombay. 

NARUK0T,  Dipsingh  Jagatsingh,  Chief 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1841.  Belongs 
to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  143  square  miles  ; 
its  population  is  6440,  chiefly  Hindus. 
It  is  tributary  to  Baroda.  Residence  : 
Jhotwar,  Gujarat,  Bombay. 

NARWAR,  Rao  Raghunath  Singh,  Rao 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1863.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  June  12, 1882.  Belongs  to 
a  Jhala  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The 
population  of  this  State  is  about  2000, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Narwar, 
Western  Malw&,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


219 


NASARVANJI   HORMASJI    CHOKSY, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

NASARVANJI  KHARSEDJI,  Khan  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1, 1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.  Residence:  Ahmadnagar, Bom- 
bay. 

NASARVANJI  SHERIADJI  GINVALA, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1894. 
Residence :  Broach,  Bombay. 

NASHIPUR,  Rdjd  Bahadur  of.  See 
Ranajit  Sinha. 

NASIR  ALI,  Mir,  Khan  Bahadur.  See 
Mir  Nasir  AH. 

NASIR  All  KHAN,  Mir,  Khan  Baha- 
dur; b.  1848.  Received  the  title  on 
June  22, 1897.     Residence :  Delhi. 

NASIR-UD-DIN  AHMAD,  Maulavi 
Sayyid,  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  January 
1, 1895.    Residence :  Bihar,  Bengal. 

NASIR-UD-DIN  KHAN,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence:  Medical  Department,  India. 

NASIR-UD-DIN  MIRZA,  Nawdb  Baha- 
dur. The  title  is  personal,  being  the 
courtesy  title  of  a  great-grandson  of 
his  late  Majesty  Muhammad  Ali 
Shah,  King  of  Oudh.  He  is  a  son  of 
Sulaiman  Mirza,  grandson  of  that 
monarch.    Residence:  Oudh. 

NASRAT  All,  Chaudhri,  Khan  Baha- 
dur; b.  August  18,  1849.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 2,  1888.  Belongs  to  a  family 
claiming  descent  from  the  first  Khalif . 
His  ancestors  held  high  offices  under 
the  former  Governments  of  Oudh.  He 
is  a  nephew  of  Muhammad  Azim  (q.v.), 
hereditary  Chaudhri  of  Kakrali  in 
Hardoi  district,  Oudh.  Chaudhri 
Nasrat  Ali,  Khan  Bahadur,  rendered 
valuable  service  to  Government  in 
connection  with  the  preparation  of  the 
Oudh  Rent  Act.  He  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate,  and  Assistant  Secretary  of 
the  British  Indian  Association.  Resi- 
dence :  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

NASRAT  ALI  KHAN  walad  IMAM 
BAKHSH  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being 


the  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation  (see  Khairpur).  Residence  : 
Shikarpur,  Sind. 

NASWADI,  Thakur  Mansinghji,  Thakur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1880.  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  The 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda, 
has  an  area  of  about  8  square  miles. 
The  Thakur  is  still  a  minor.  Resi- 
dence :  Naswadi,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bom- 
bay. 

NATHAN  SINGH,  Chaudhri,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  of  Rai  Saheb  was  conferred 
on  the  Chaudhri  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion on  January  1,  1892.  Residence: 
Sonepat,  Punjab. 

NATHI  MAL.    See  Nathu  Mall. 

NATHU  BAPUJI,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
August  13, 1881.  Residence  :  Ahmad- 
nagar, Bombay. 

NATHU  MALL,  Lala,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January 
1,  1896.  Residence:  Khurja,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

NATHU  RAM,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  January  2,  1899.  Resi- 
dence :  North-Western  Provinces. 

NATHU  RAM,  Seth,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  25,  1895. 
Residence :  Harda,  Central  Provinces. 

NATHU  SINGH,  Sarddr  Bahddur.  The 
Sardar  is  Commandant  of  the  Imperial 
Service  Infantry  of  the  Alwar  State, 
and  received  the  title  of  Sardar  Bahd- 
dur on  June  22,  1897.  Residence: 
Alwar,  Rajput&na. 

NATOR,  Kumar  of.  See  Jogindra  Nath 
Rai. 

NAULANA,  Thakur  Pirtbi  Singh,  Thd- 
kur of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1877.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  yadi  as  a  minor  in  1884. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  about 
407,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Nau- 
lana,  Western  Malwa,  Central  India. 

NAURANG  KHAN,  Khan  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  March  11,  1859, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  for  very 
distinguished  services  during  the 
Multan  rebellion  and  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.  Belongs  to  the  Gandapur 
(Afghan)  family  of  Kulachi  in  the 
Dera   Ismail    Khan    district   of   the 


220 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Punjab.  He  raised  50  horse  and  100 
foot  for  service  in  the  Multan  campaign, 
and  was  desperately  wounded  at  that 
time.  At  the  close  of  the  campaign 
he  joined  the  Police,  retiring  on  a 
pension  after  three  years,  but  con- 
tinued to  volunteer  for  service  on  the 
frontier,  and  his  son,  Muhammad 
Zaman  Khan,  was  killed  in  this  service. 
When  the  Mutiny  broke  out  in  1857 
he  raised  600  men,  and  leaving  200 
foot  with  the  Deputy  Commissioner 
of  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  he  joined  Sir 
Herbert  Edwardes  with  the  residue  at 
Peshawar,  and  marched  at  the  head  of 
these  followers  into  Hindustan.  He 
was  engaged  in  the  actions  against  the 
rebels  at  Jhelum,  Delhi,  Najafgarh, 
and  elsewhere,  and  on  one  occasion 
saved  Lieutenant  Lind's  life  by  killing 
a  Sepoy  who  was  about  to  bayonet  that 
officer  when  dismounted.  For  these 
services  he  received  a  jdgir  in  per- 
petuity, and  the  title  of  Khan  Baha- 
dur. His  son,  Muhammad  Zaman 
Khan,  mentioned  above,  left  a  son 
named  Bakhtiyar  Khan.  Another  son, 
Mehardil  Khan,  has  three  sons — Faiz 
Muhammad  Khan,  born  1862 ;  Sayyid 
Muhammad  Khan,  born  1864; 
Abdulla  Khan,  born  1866.  A  third 
son,  Sarfaraz  Khan,  Risaldar,  has  two 
sons — Gulzar  Khan  and  Kunidad 
Khan.  A  fourth  son,  Sikandar  Khan, 
has  a  son  named  Samandar  Khan. 
Residence :  Kulachi,  Dera  Ismail  Khan, 
Punjab. 

NATJR0Z.    See  Naoroz. 

NAVA  G0PAL  SARKAR,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  January  1,  1894.  Resi- 
dence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

NAVA  KISH0R  SEN,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  June  22, 1897.  Residence  : 
Surma  Valley,  Assam. 

NAVA  KRISHNA  RAI,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1896, 
as  a  personal  distinction.  Residence  : 
Bengal. 

NAVALPUR,  Phulsingh  Lashkari  Padvi, 
Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1867. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1876  as  a 
minor.  The  State,  which  is  one  of  the 
Mewas  States  of  Khandesh,  has  an 
area  of  20  square  miles,  and  a  popula- 
tion of  180,  chiefly  Bhils  (aborigines) ; 


to  which  tribe  also  the  Chief  belongs. 
Residence :  Navalpur,  Khandesh,  Bom- 
bay. 

NAVIN.    &*Nobin. 

NAVROJI  BEHRAMJI  SANTUK,  Khdn 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2, 1899.    Residence  :  Bombay. 

NAWAB  An  SHAH,  Khdn  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 1897. 
Residence:  Nimar,  Central  Provinces. 

NAWAB-I-AMB,  Shaikh  Baha-ud-din, 
CLE.    See  Baha-ud-din. 

NAWAB  JAN,  Maulavi,  Khdn  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  July  6, 
1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  for 
valuable  services  rendered  to  Govern- 
ment in  the  Foreign  Department. 
Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

NAWAB  MIRZA,  Bahadur.  The  title 
is  personal,  being  the  courtesy  title  of 
a  grandson  of  his  late  Majesty  Mu- 
hammad Ali  Shah,  third  King  of 
Oudh.  Is  the  son  of  Mirza  Humayun 
Bakht,  who  was  a  son  of  that  monarch. 
Residence-  Oudh. 

NAWANAGAR,  His  Highness  Jam  Shri 
Sir  Vibhaji  Ranmalji,  K.C.S.I.,  Jam 
Saheb  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  May  8, 
1827.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  February 
22, 1852.  Belongs  to  the  illustrious  Ja- 
reja  Rajput  family  that  has  given  ruling 
families  to  Kutch,  Dhrol,  Rajkot,  and 
other  States  of  Western  India.  Jam 
Rawal,  said  to  have  been  the  elder 
brother  of  the  then  Jam  of  Kutch, 
emigrated  from  Kutch  and  established 
himself  at  Nawanagar  in  1535.  In 
1788  the  great  fort  of  Nawanagar  was 
constructed  under  the  orders  of  one  of 
Jam  Rawal's  descendants,  the  Jam 
Jasaji.  The  latter  died  in  1814  with- 
out male  heirs ;  and  his  widow,  the 
Rani  Achuba,  adopted  Ranmalji,  who 
became  the  Jam  Ranmalji,  and  was 
the  father  of  the  present  Jam.  The 
Jam  Ranmalji  was  a  popular  ruler, 
and  distinguished  himself  by  the 
ability  with  which  he  saved  his  people 
from  the  horrors  of  the  famines  of  1834, 
1839,  and  1846.  He  was  also  a  famous 
sportsman  and  lion-killer.  The  pre- 
sent Jam  is  equally  distinguished  as  a 
sportsman,  but  he  has  also  earned  a 
great  reputation  as  an  administrator, 
especially  in  the  departments  of  educa- 
tion and  public  works.    He  has  also 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


221 


greatly  improved  the  system  of 
revenue-collection,  and  the  administra- 
tion of  justice  within  his  State.  On  the 
ocoasion  of  the  visit  to  India  of  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Edin- 
burgh, the  Jam  went  to  Bombay  to 
take  part  in  his  reception.  Similarly, 
in  1875,  His  Highness  had  the  honour 
of  being  one  of  those  Princes  of 
Western  India  who  first  received  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  "Wales 
on  the  occasion  of  his  memorable  visit 
to  India  in  the  winter  of  1875-76.  In 
1877  the  Jam  was  an  invited  and 
honoured  guest  at  the  Imperial  assem- 
blage at  Delhi,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India  ;  and  he 
then  had  the  honour  of  receiving  an 
addition  of  four  guns  to  his  salute,  as 
a  personal  distinction.  On  January  1, 
1878,  he  was  created  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India.  He  has  a  son  and 
heir,  born  about  the  year  1884.  The 
State  has  an  area  of  3791  square  miles, 
and  a  population  of  316,147,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  about  50,000 
Muhammadans.  His  Highness  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  191  cavalry, 
3060  infantry,  and  117  guns,  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns,  including 
a  personal  salute  of  4  guns.  Residence  : 
Nawanagar,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

NAWAZISHALI  KHAN,  Sir,  K.C.I.E. 
(of  Nawabganj),  Aliabad,  Nawab  ;  b. 
1828.  The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
21,  1866,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in 
recognition  of  his  position,  and  of  the 
great  public  services  of  his  distinguished 
father,  the  Nawab  Ali  Raza  Khan 
Bahadur,  and  of  himself.  Belongs  to 
a  Quazilbash  or  Kazilbash  family  of 
high  rank  in  Afghanistan ;  descended 
from  Sardar  Ali  Khan,  who  came  from 
the  province  of  Sherwan  on  the  west 
coast  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  with  Nadir 
Shah,  when  the  latter  invaded  India. 
On  his  return  Sardar  Ali  Khan  was 
appointed  Governor  of  Kandahar.  He 
obtained  the  district  of  Hazara,  north 
of  Kandahar,  on  the  accession  of 
Ahmad  Shah  Durani,  whom  he  accom- 
panied in  his  last  invasion  of  India, 
and  by  whose  instigation  he  was 
assassinated.  His  son,  Hidayat  Khan, 
accompanied  Shah  Zaman  to  Lahore 
in  1797.  When  the  British  army 
brought  back  Shah  Shuja  to  Kabul  in 


1839,  Hidayat  Khan's  son,  Ali  Raza 
Khan,  who  was  living  on  his  estate, 
was  appointed  Chief  Agent  of  the 
Commissariat  Department.  During 
the  disasters  that  followed  he  remained 
faithful  to  British  interests ;  and  it 
was  mainly  by  his  aid  that  the  British 
prisoners  were  ultimately  enabled  to 
make  their  escape  and  join  the  relieving 
army  of  General  Pollock.  He  accom- 
panied the  British  forces  to  India  on 
the  evacution  of  Afghanistan;  and 
his  estate  was  confiscated  by  Mu- 
hammad Akbar  Khan,  in  consequence 
of  which  he  received  a  British  pension. 
During  the  Sutlej  campaign  he  joined 
the  British  camp  with  his  brothers  and 
60  horsemen  of  his  tribe ;  and  during 
the  rebellion  of  1848-49  furnished  100 
horsemen  for  active  service.  In  1857 
Ali  Raza  Khan  voluntarily  raised  a 
troop  of  horse  and  sent  it  to  Delhi  at 
his  own  expense,  mortgaging  for  the 
purpose  his  house  and  property  at 
Lahore;  this  troop  formed  part  of 
Hodson's  Horse,  and  served  with 
conspicuous  gallantry  throughout  the 
Mutiny  campaigns.  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  H.  D.  Daly,  when  commandant 
of  Hodson's  Horse,  wrote  of  him  in 
February  1859 :  "  He  has  served 
throughout  the  war,  and  on  all  occa- 
sions has  been  conspicuous  for  chivalric 
valour.  .  .  .  His  gallantry  has  won  for 
him  the  First  Class  of  the  Order  of 
Merit.  ...  A  braver  soldier  never 
took  the  field."  As  a  reward  he 
received  a  large  grant  of  lands  in 
Oudh,  with  the  title  of  Nawab 
conferred  in  1864;  and  this,  on  his 
death  in  1866,  was  continued  to  his 
son,  the  Nawab  Nawazish  Ali  Khan. 
The  family  have  also  received  a  grant 
of  lands  in  Lahore  district  in  the  Pun- 
jab. The  Nawab  was  made  an 
Honorary  Assistant  Commissioner  of 
the  Punjab  on  January  1, 1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India,  and  he  was  for  some  time  a 
Member  of  the  Imperial  Legislative 
Council  of  India.  On  June  1, 1888,  he 
was  created  a  Knight  Commander  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire.  He  has  taken  a  prominent 
part  in  the  foundation  of  the  Punjab 
University,  and  in  all  important  works 
of  public  utility  or  benevolence  in  that 
Province.  Residences:  Bahraich,  Oudh; 
and  Lahore,  Punjab. 


222 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


NAYAGARH,  Raja  Raghunath  Singh 
Mandhata,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  March  2, 
1890.  Belongs  to  the  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  of  whom  there  have  been 
twenty-two  generations  of  Rajas  in 
Nayagarh  since  the  time  when  its 
founder,  Surjya  Mani  Singh,  a  scion  of 
the  family  of  the  Rajas  of  Rewah, 
established  himself  there.  The  family 
obtained  at  various  times  from  the 
Rajas  of  Puri  the  titles  of  "  Champati 
Singh  Mangraj"  and  "Mandhata." 
The  late  Raja,  Ladhu  Kishor  Singh 
Mandhata,  was  born  about  1843,  and 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  September  20, 
1851.  The  family  cognizance  or  crest 
is  a  tiger's  head.  The  area  of  the  State, 
which  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary 
Mahals,  is  588  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation is  114,622,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of 
741  men  and  9  guns.  Residence:  Kila 
Nayagarh,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

NAZAR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mau- 
lavi,  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1898.  Is 
Deputy-Collector  of  Banda.  Resi- 
dence: Banda,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

NAZIM  NATJ  NAHAL  SINGH,  Rat  Ba- 
hadur.   Received  the  title  on  January 

1. 1898.  Residence :  Ajaigarh,  Central 
India. 

NAZIR  AHMAD,  Maulavi  Shaikh, 
Shams-ul-Ulama.  Received  the  title 
on  June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Delhi, 
Punjab. 

NAZIR  All,  Khan  Bahadur;  b.  1842. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  October  8, 
1875,  as  a  personal  distinction,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  as  son-in- 
law  of  his  late  Highness  Zahir-ud- 
daula,  the  second  of  the  titular  Princes 
of  Arcot.    Residence  \  Madras. 

NAZIR  HUSAIN,  Maulavi,  Sayyid, 
Shams-ul-Ulama.  Received  the  title 
on  June  22,  1897.    Residence:  Delhi. 

NAZIR  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Hakim,  Khan 
Bahddur.    Received  the  title  on  June 

3. 1899.  Residence :  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

NE  DUN,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  January 
1, 1889.  It  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M   after  the  name,  and    means 


"Recipient    of    the   Gold    Chain    of 
Honour."  Residence :  Prome,  Burma. 

NEPAL,  His  Highness  Maharaj-Ad- 
hiraj  Prithvi  Bir  Bikram  Jang  Baha- 
dur Sah  Saheb  Bahadur  Shamsher 
Jang,  Maharaja  of.  A  ruling  chief ; 
b.  1875.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  May  17,  1881.  The  ruling  race 
of  Nepal  is  the  Gurkha,  which  also 
furnishes  some  of  the  best  officers  of 
the  Indian  army.  The  family  of  the 
Maharaja  is  said  to  be  of  Sisodiya 
Rajput  descent,  claiming  descent  from 
the  Raja  Prithvi  Narayan,  who  died 
in  the  year  1771  a.d.,  about  three  years 
after  the  complete  conquest  of  Nepal 
by  his  Gurkha  troops.  One  of  his 
descendants,  in  the  time  of  Warren 
Hastings,  about  the  year  1790,  invaded 
Tibet  on  two  occasions,  and  brought 
back  great  booty,  but  the  Emperor  of 
China,  as  Suzerain  of  Tibet,  sent  a 
large  army  into  Nepal  in  1792,  that 
advanced  within  26  miles  of  the 
capital,  Khatmandu,  and  forced  the 
Nepalese  to  conclude  a  treaty  of  sub- 
mission. Subsequently,  between  the 
years  1803  and  1815,  the  Gurkhas  of 
Nepal,  notwithstanding  great  internal 
dissensions,  overran  the  Cis-Sutlej 
territory  of  the  Punjab  and  the  Simla 
Hill  States,  but  in  1814  the  British 
intervened,  expelled  the  Gurkhas  from 
the  Punjab  territories  in  1815,  and  in 
1816  a  treaty  was  signed,  which  trans- 
ferred the  control  both  of  those  terri- 
tories and  of  Kumaun,  the  Dehra  Dun, 
and  the  other  outlying  districts,  to 
the  British  Power.  The  late  Prime 
Minister  of  Nepal,  Sir  Jang  Bahadur, 
G.C.B.,  G.C.S.I.,  was  well  known  in 
England,  and  was  the  virtual  ruler  of 
Nepal  from  1846  to  the  time  of  his 
death  in  1877.  He  rendered  good 
services  in  the  Mutiny  of  1857  by  send- 
ing Gurkha  troops,  who  gave  material 
help  in  the  reduction  of  the  rebellious 
province  of  Oudh.  The  State  has  an 
area  of  54,000  square  miles,  consisting 
of  sub-Himalayan  valleys  and  moun- 
tain-ranges. Its  population  is  estimated 
at  2,000,000  and  upwards.  The  Maha- 
raja maintains  a  military  force  of 
54  cavalry,  48,200  infantry,  and  920 
guns  ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  21 
guns.    Residence :  Khatmandu,  Nepal. 

NI,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik  ya 
Min.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1890.    It  is 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


223 


indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after 
the  name,  and  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Medal  for  Good  Service."  Resi- 
dence: Mandalay,  Burma. 

NIAMAT  KHAN.  See  Ghulam  Muham- 
mad. 

NIAMAT-ULLA  KHAN  (of  Renin),  Raja. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  August  1, 
1879,  as  a  personal  distinction.  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  family,  who  for  many 
generations  were  Rajas  of  Rajauri,  in 
the  territory  now  called  Jammu,  and 
belonging  to  His  Highness  the  Maha- 
raja of  Jammu  and  Kashmir.  The 
late  Raja,  Hamid-ulla  Kh&n,  was 
driven  out  of  the  Raj  of  Rajauri  by 
the  late  Chief  of  Jammu ;  and  he  sub- 
sequently settled  at  Rehlu  in  the 
Kangra  district,  receiving  an  annual 
allowance  from  the  Jammu  Govern- 
ment in  compensation  for  the  loss  of 
his  estate.  Though  no  longer  Raja  of 
Rajauri,  the  personal  title  of  Raja  was 
conferred  upon  him  by  the  British 
Government  for  his  services  during 
the  time  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857,  and 
he  was  appointed  an  Honorary  Assist- 
ant Commissioner  of  the  Punjab.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  the 
present  Raja.  Residence :  Rehlu,  Kan- 
gra, Punjab. 

NIEPHRODSYNE  (of  Manikchari), 
Mong  Raja.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
The  present  Mong  Raj  4  has  recently 
succeeded  to  the  gadi.  His  predecessor 
was  the  Mong  Raja  Narabadi,who  was 
born  about  the  year  1848,  and  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  the  Mong  Raja 
Keojosine,  in  1869.  The  family  are 
the  hereditary  Chief  of  the  Palangtha 
clan  of  Hill  Burmese,  sometimes  called 
Maghs  (Mugs)  or  Arakanese — who 
occupy  the  northern  portion  of  the 
Chittagong  Hill  Tracts.  The  founder 
of  the  family  was  named  Khedu,  and 
he  was  originally  the  Babaing  or 
Sardar  of  a  number  of  villages.  His 
descendant  was  Konjai,  the  grand- 
father of  the  late  Mong  Raja  Nara- 
badi.  The  latter  did  good  service  to 
the  Government  in  the  first  Lushai 
war,  by  supplying  coolies,  boats,  etc., 
and  tbe  hereditary  title  of  Mong  Raja 
has  been  confirmed  to  the  family. 
Residence:  Manikchari, Chittagong  Hill 
Tracts,  Bengal. 
NIHAL  CHAND,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  May  25, 1892.    Residence : 


NIHAL  CHAND,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
1846.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  25, 1895.  Residence : 
Muzaffarnagar,  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

NIHAL  SINGH,  Sardar  Bahadur, General. 
Is  Adjutant-General  of  the  forces  of 
H.H.  the  Maharaja  of  Jammu  and 
Kashmir.  Received  the  title  on  June 
22, 1897.  Residence :  Srinagar,  Kashmir. 

NIHAL  SINGH  (of  Hirapur),  Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Hirapur,  Narsinghpur,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

NIHAL  SINGH  (of  Shahkot),  Sardar. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar  is 
the  younger  brother  of  the  late  Sardar 
Bakhsh  Singh,  father  of  Sardar  Amar 
Singh  of  Shahkot,  under  whose  name 
has  been  given  some  account  of  this 
family.  Their  ancestor,  Sardar  Sujan 
Singh,  son  of  Amrika,  took  possession 
of  Shahkot  and  the  neighbouring  ter- 
ritory in  1759  a.d.,  on  the  decline  of 
the  Mughal  Power.  The  family  sub- 
sequently came  under  the  power  of 
the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore. 
The  Sardar  is  the  son  of  the  late 
Sardar  Kharak  Singh,  who  was  one  of 
the  grandsons  of  Sardar  Sujan  Singh. 
He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Sundar 
Singh.  Residence:  Shahkot, Jalandhar, 
Punjab. 

NIHAL  SINGH,  Bhai,  Sardar  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  May  25,  1895.  Resi- 
dence: Ambala,  Punjab. 

NIJABAT  HUSAIN,  Maulavi  Sayyid, 
Khan  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
May  21,  1898.  Residence:  Deogarh, 
Bengal. 

NILGIRI,  Raja  Krishna  Chandra  Mar- 
draj  Hari  Chandan,  Rdjd  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1827.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  as  a  minor  November  22, 
1832.  Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  (Hindu) 
family,  claiming  descent  from  Narayan 
Singh  Bhujang  Mandhata  Birat  Basant 
Hari  Chandan,  a  scion  of  the  reigning 
House  of  Chota  Nagpur,  who  married 
a  daughter  of  Raja  Pratap  Rudra  Deb, 
Raja  of  Orissa,  about  the  commence- 
ment of  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
founded  the  Nilgiri  Raj.  From  him 
the  present  Raja  is  twenty-fifth  in 
descent ;  nearly  every  successive  Raja 
bearing  the  style  and  titles  of  Mardraj 


224 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Hari  Chandan,  as  well  as  that  of  Raja, 
which  was  formally  recognized  by  the 
British  Government  in  1874.  The 
family  cognizance  is  a  karaila  flower. 
The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of 
the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  278 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  50,972, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  6366 
members  of  various  aboriginal  tribes, 
mostly  Bhumij.  The  Raja  maintains 
a  military  force  of  177  infantry.  Resi- 
dence :  Nilgiri,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

NILKANTH  GOVIND  GOKHALE,  Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  February  16, 1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Resi- 
dence :  Miraj,  Bombay. 

NILKANTH    JANARDAN    KIRTANE, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  October  31, 1879. 
Residence :  Dewas,  Central  India. 

NILMANI  MUKERJI,  Mahdmahopdd- 
hydya.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1898,  for  eminence  in 
Oriental  learning.  Is  Principal  of 
Sanskrit  College.  Residence :  Sanskrit 
College,  Calcutta. 

NILMANI  SINGH  DEO  (of  Pachete), 
Rdjd;  b.  about  1807.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  Novem- 
ber 22,  1861.  The  Rajas  of  Pachete 
in  Manbhum,  Chota  Nagpur,  Bengal, 
belong  to  a  family  descended  from  a 
Rajput  foundling,  who  is  said  to  have 
been  suckled  by  a  cow  on  the  Kapila 
Hill  near  Jhalda,  on  the  western 
boundary  of  the  district  of  Manbhum. 
The  present  Raja  is  fifty-ninth  in 
descent,  and  succeeded  to  the  estate 
on  the  death  of  his  father,  the  late 
Raja  Garur  Narayan  Singh.  He  has 
several  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest  and 
heir-apparent  is  the  Kumar  Hari 
Narayan  Singh,  born  about  1849. 
Residence :  Manbhum,  Bengal. 

NIMKHERA,  Bhumia  Dariyao  Singh, 
Bhumia  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1861. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in 
1864.  Belongs  to  a  Bhilala  family. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  about 
4600,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Bhumia 
maintains  a  military  force  of  2  cavalry 
and  28  infantry.  The  State  is  tribu- 
tary to  Dhar;  and  the  Bhumia  is 
responsible  for  the  police  of  the  road 
between  Dhar  and  Sultanpur.  Resi- 
dence :  Tirla,  Bhopawar,  Central  India. 


NIRBHE  SINGH  MANDLOI  (of  Shoh- 

pur),  Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1892.  Residence : 
Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 

NIRPAT  SINGH  DANGE  (of  Rehli), 
Rai  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  20,  1896.  Residence:  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

NISAR  HUSAIN,  Sayyid,  Khdn  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2, 1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

NITAI  CHAND  CHATTARJI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1894.  Residence :  Calcutta, 
Bengal. 

NTZAM-UD-DIN.  See  Muhammad  Nizam- 
ud-din. 

NIZAM-UD-DIN  AHMAD,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur, Munfiz  Jang.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  by  the  Nawab 
of  the  Carnatic,  and  recognized  on 
December  16,  1890.  The  Khan  Baha- 
dur was  one  of  the  Chief  Officers  of 
the  last  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic.  Resi- 
dence: Madras. 

N0BIN  CHANDRA  CHAKRAVARTTI, 

Rai  Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on 
January  1,  1898.  Is  Assistant-Surgeon 
and  Lecturer  in  the  Medical  College 
of  Agra.  Residence :  Agra,  North- 
western Provinces. 

N0B0.     See  Nava. 

N0B0  S0PH0H,  U.  Kson,  Seim  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1847.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  July  30, 1870.  The  population 
of  the  State,  which  is  one  of  the  Khasi 
and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  is  about  840, 
consisting  of  Khasis  and  Christian 
converts.  Residence:  Nobo  Sophoh, 
Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

N0NGKHLA0,  Kine  Singh,  Seim  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1843.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  March  16,  1876.  Belongs  to 
a  Khasi  (Christian)  family.  The  popu- 
lation of  the  State,  which  is  one  of 
the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States,  is 
about  7368,  consisting  chiefly  of  Khasis 
and  Christians.  Residence:  Nongkhlao, 
Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

NONGSPUNG,  U.  Parba,  Seim  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1860.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  November  11, 1885.  Belongs 
to  a  Khasi  (Christian)  family.  The 
population  of  the  State,  which  is  one 
of  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States, 
is  about  1506,  consisting  of   Khasis 


THE  GOLDEN    BOOK  OF  INDIA 


225 


and  Christians.  Residence:  Nongs- 
pung,  Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

NONGSTOIN,  M.  Singh,  Scim  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1844.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  May  15,  1860.  Belongs  to  a 
Khasi  family.  The  population  of  the 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  Khasi  and 
Jaintia  Hill  States,  is  8472,  consisting 
of  Khasis  and  Christians.  Residence  : 
Nongstoin,  Khasi  Hills,  Assam. 

NONITRAM,  Lala,  Red  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897.  Resi- 
dence: Punjab. 

NRITYA  GOPAL  BOSE,  Rax  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.     Residence:  Calcutta. 

NUR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir,  walad 
MUHAMMAD  HUSAIN  All  KHAN, 

His  Highness.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  December  24,  1878, 
in  recognition  of  His  Highness's  posi- 
tion as  the  representative  of  one  of  the 
ruling  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the 
time  of  the  annexation  (see  Khairpur). 
Residence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

NURPUR,  Rdjd  of.    See  Jaswant  Singh. 

NURPUR  CHITPALGARH,  Rdjd  of.  See 
Chitpal  Singh. 

NUSRAT  All,  Chaudhri,  Khan  Bahadur. 
See  Nasrat. 

NUSSERWANJEE.    See  Nasarvanji. 

NYAUNGYWE,  Saw  On,  K.S.M.,Sawbwa 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Sawbwa  is 
the  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States, 
Burma,  and  has  received  the  honour 
of  K.S.M.  (Kyet  thaye  zaung  shwe 
Salwe  ya  Min,  see  Introduction ;  mean- 
ing "Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain 
of  Honour  ")  from  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  Empress.  The  State  of 
Nyaungywe  has  four  feudatories — 
Inleywa,  Kyanktal,  Letthet,  and  Thig- 
yit;  and,  including  these  dependencies, 
its  area  is  about  2500  square  miles. 
The  population  consists  chiefly  of 
Shans.  Residence :  Nyaungywe,  Shan 
States,  Burma. 

NYAYARATNA,  Mahesh  Chandra, 
CLE.    See  Mahesh. 

OBAIDULLAH,       Kazi       Muhammad, 

Shams-ul-Vlama.   See  Ubaidulla. 

0BH0Y.     See  Abhai. 

OEL,  Rdjd  of  See  Kishan  Datt  Singh. 

OKHIL.    See&khW. 


0KH0Y. 
OMRITA. 


See  Akhai. 
See  Amrita. 


ON  GAING,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gating 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  25,  1892. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M. 
after  the  name,  and  means  "The 
Recipient  of  the  Medal  for  Good 
Service."    Residence :  Prome,  Burma. 

ON  TUE,  Maung,  Myook,  Ahmudan 
gaung  Tazeik  ya  Min.  Is  Township 
Officer.  The  title  (see  above)  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1898.  Residence : 
Mahlaing,  Meiktila,  Burma. 

ONKAR  DAS,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Seoni,  Central  Provinces. 

00MER.    See  Umar. 

ORCHHA,  His  Highness  Saramad-I- 
Raj  aha-I-Bundel-Khand,  Maharaj  a 
Mahindra  Sawai  Sir  Pratap  Singh 
Bahadur,  K.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  of  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1854.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  March  15, 1874.  Is  the  head 
of  the  great  Bundela  family  of  Garh- 
war  Rajputs,  which  has  given  ruling 
families  to  Panna,  Datia,  Ajaigarh, 
Charkhari,  Bijawar,  Sarila,  Jigni,  Jaso, 
Lughasi,  and  other  Chiefships  of  Bun- 
delkhand.  In  legendary  times  the 
Garhwar  Rajputs  were  ruling  at  Be- 
nares ;  and  on  the  subversion  of  that 
throne  by  the  Musalmans,  Hem  Kurn, 
surnamed  Pancham,  migrated  west- 
ward. His  son,  Bir  Singh,  took  the 
clan  name  of  Bundela,  by  which  his 
family  and  the  country  of  Bundel- 
khand  has  ever  since  been  known,  and 
settled  at  Mau  Mahoni  in  the  north- 
west of  that  Province  in  the  13th 
century  a.d.  The  family  extended  its 
possession  southward  during  the  next 
hundred  years,  and  a  descendant 
named  Sanpal  took  possession  of 
Korar,  east  of  Jhansi,  in  the  14th 
century.  In  1532  a.d.  Rudra  Pratab, 
then  the  chief  of  the  Bundelas, 
founded  Orchha.  From  his  younger 
son,  Udyajit,  sprang  the  many  families 
of  the  Eastern  Bundelas  (Panna,  Ajai- 
garh, etc.) ;  whilst  Matkur  Sab.,  the 
elder  son,  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
Chiefs  of  Orchha,  Dattia,  and  other 
Western  States.  His  son,  the  Raja 
Bir  Singh  Deo,  was  famous  in  the 
reigns  of  the  Emperors  Akbar  and 
Jahangir,  and  was  the  founder  of 
many  great  public  works    Orchha  was 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  only  State  of  Bundelkhand  that 
did  not  fall  under  the  power  of  the 
Peshwas,  though  the  Mahrattas  suc- 
ceeded in  dismembering  it,  by  con- 
quering Jhansi  and  forming  it  into  a 
new  and  ultimately  a  powerful  State. 
When  Bundelkhand  passed  under 
British  control,  Raja  Vikramaditya 
Mahendra  was  the  Chief  of  Orchha, 
and  by  the  treaty  of  1812  he  became  a 
feudatory  of  the  British  Power.  He 
died  in  1834,  and,  after  some  disputes, 
was  succeeded  by  Sujan  Singh.  On 
the  death  of  the  latter  his  widow 
adopted  Hamir  Singh,  a  descendant  of 
the  same  family,  and  he  was  suc- 
ceeded in  1874  by  his  younger  brother, 
the  present  Maharaja.  In  1882  His 
Highness  received  the  additional  title 
of  Sawai ;  and  on  January  1, 1894,  was 
created  a  K.C.I.E.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  1933  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation 311,514,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  in- 
cluding 9560  Muhammadans  and  7233 
Jains.  His  Highness  maintains  a 
military  force  of  350  cavalry,  4400 
infantry,  and  90  guns ;  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  17  guns  (including  2 
guns  personal).  Residence:  Tehri, 
Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

OTTTJR  VASAVA  MEN0N,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  January  2, 
1899,  for  good  service  in  the  Police 
Department.    Residence:  Madras. 

0YARAT  CHANDU  MEN0N,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  January  2, 
1899.  Is  Sub-Judge,  Madras.  Resi- 
dence: Madras. 

PACHETE,  Raja  of.  See  Nilmani  Singh 
Deo. 

PADAKAN0LA  RAMA  RAO,  Rao  Baha- 
dur.   See  Rama. 

PADMAN  SINGH,  Thakur  (of  Khariar), 
Raja.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  Residence:  Khariar, Raipur, 
Central  Provinces. 

PADMANANS  DINGH  (of  Baneli),i?a;a. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January 
2,  1888,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
his  succeeding  his  father,  the  late 
Raja  Lila  Nanda  Singh  Bahadur.  The 
great-grandfather  of  the  present  Raja, 
Dular  Singh,  reoeived  the  title  of  Raja 
Bahadur  for  services  rendered  to  the 


British  Government  in  the  Nepal  war. 
Raja  Dular  Singh  died  in  1821,  and 
the  title  was  continued  to  his  son, 
Raja  Bidya  Nanda  Singh.  The  latter 
died  in  1851,  and  the  title  was  in  like 
manner  continued  to  his  son,  Raja 
Lila  Nanda  Singh,  the  father  of  the 
present  Raja,  as  a  personal  distinction. 
Residence :  Purniah,  Bengal. 

PADRAUNA,  Rai  Udit  Narayan,  Rai  of, 
Rdjd  of;  b.  November  24,  1855.  The 
ancient  title  of  Rai  is  hereditary,  that 
of  Raja  was  conferred  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  June  22,  1897.  The 
Raja  belongs  to  a  family  of  Kurmis 
claiming  descent  from  the  celebrated 
Mayyura  Misra,  being  thus  connected 
with  the  families  of  the  Rajas  of 
Majhauli  and  Tamkuhi  (q.v.).  Rai 
Isri  Partab  rendered  good  service 
in  the  Mutiny,  and  was  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  for  ten  years  before  his 
death,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  late  Rai  Madan  Gopal.  The 
present  Rai,  now  Raja,  succeeded  Rai 
Madan  Gopal  on  December  16,  1890. 
Residence  :  Padrauna,  Gorakhpur, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

PAGADALA  KAVERIPAKAM  JAGAN- 
NADHA  CHETTIAR,  Rao  Bahadur. 
See  Jagannadha. 

PAHAR  SINGH  (of  Narhat),  Rao;  b. 
1854.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Rao  is  descended  from  the  illustrious 
family  of  the  Bundela  Rajputs  that 
has  given  its  name  to  the  Province  of 
Bundelkhand,  and  ruling  Houses  to 
most  of  the  States  of  Bundelkhand, 
including  Orchha,  Panna,  Datia,  etc. 
(q.v.).  The  Narhat  family  is  an  off- 
shoot of  that  of  the  Raja  Sardar  Singh 
Bahadur  of  Katehra  (q.v.).  In  1851 
Rao  Bakht  Bali,  father  of  the  present 
Rao,  was  in  possession  of  the  estate. 
Residence:  Narhat,  Lalitpur,  North- 
western Provinces. 

PAHARI  BANKA,  Diwan  Mihrban 
Singh,  JDiwdn  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  November  14, 
1890.  Belongs  to  the  great  Bundela 
Rajput  family,  the  head  of  which  is 
the  Maharaja  of  Orchha  (q.v.).  Rai 
Singh,  a  descendant  of  the  youngest 
son  of  Bir  Singh  Deo,  held  from  his 
kinsman,  the  Chief  of  Orchha,  the 
Buragaon  jagir,  and  this  he  divided 
among  his  eight  sons — whence  the 
States    so    formed   were    called  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


227 


Hashtbhdya  jdgirs,  or  "Appanages  of 
the  eight  brothers."  Only  four  of 
these  now  exist — Dhurwai,  Bijna,  Tori, 
and  last  Pahari  Banka,  which  was 
given  to  Umed  Singh,  the  youngest 
son  of  Rai  Singh.  His  great-grandson, 
the  Diwan  Ishri  Singh,  obtained  a 
sanad  from  the  British  Government  in 
1823  confirming  him  in  the  possession 
of  this  State.  He  was  succeeded  by 
the  Diwan  Bijai  Bahadur,  who  was 
in  turn  followed  by  the  late  Diwan 
Piyariju,  father  of  the  present  Diwan. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  5  square 
miles;  its  population  is  1094,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Diwan  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  20  men.  Residence: 
Pahari  Banka,  Bundelkhand,  Central 
India. 

PAHASU,  Munitdz-ud-daula,  Nawab  of. 
See  Muhammad  Fayyaz  Ali  Khan. 

PAHRA,  Chaube  Radho  Charan,  Jdgir- 
ddr  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  August  17, 
1856;  succeeded  to  the  gadi  January 
14, 1868.  Belongs  to  a  Chaube  Brah- 
man Hindu  family,  claiming  descent 
from  Ram  Krishna  Chaube,  Kildddr 
(Governor  of  the  Fortress)  of  Kalinjar, 
from  whom  descend  also  the  other 
three  branches  of  "the  Kalinjar 
ChaubSs,"  viz.  the  Chiefs  of  Paldeo, 
Taraon,  and  Bhaisaunda  (q.v.).  His 
son,  Salig  Ram,  received  a  sanad  from 
the  British  Government,  confirming 
him  in  the  possession  of  Pahra.  His 
great-grandson  is  the  present  Jdgirddr. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  10  square 
miles;  its  population  is  4016,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Chief  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  12  cavalry,  100  infantry, 
and  2  guns.  Residence :  Pahra,  Bun- 
delkhand, Central  India. 

PAINTIPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Muhammad 
Kazim  Husain  Khan. 

PAKALA  G0PALA  RAO,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1891.    Residence:  Barhampur, Madras. 

PAL,  Jareja  Ratan  Singh,  Tdlukddr  of. 
A  ruling :  chief ;  b.  1841.  succeeded  to 
the  gadi  October  25, 1879.  Belongs  to 
a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  of  the  Jareja 
clan.  The  State,  which  is  tributary  to 
Baroda  and  Junagarh,  has  an  area  of 
21  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
1214,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Talukdar 
maintains  a  military  force  of  2  cavalry 
and  16  infantry.  Residence :  Pal, 
Kathiawar,  Bombay. 


PAL  LAHARA,  Raja  Ganeshwar  Pal, 
Rdjd  of  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1884. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor, 
August  30,  1888.  Belongs  to  a  Ksha- 
triya  (Rajput  Hindu)  family,  claiming 
descent  from  Raja  Santosh  Pal,  alias 
Pat  Ganeshwar  Pal.  Twenty-two 
generations  have  intervened,  in  regular 
descent  from  father  to  son,  between 
the  founder  of  the  family  and  the  pre- 
sent Raja,  each  Raja  receiving  altern- 
ately either  the  style  of  "  Pat  Ganesh- 
war Pal"  or  "Pat  Muni  Pal."  The 
late  Raja,  Chintamani  Pal,  was  styled 
"  Pat  Muni  Pal."  He  succeeded  to 
the  gadi^  in  1860.  The  State  had  for 
a  long  time  been  included  in  that  of 
Keunjhar,  the  Raja  having  been 
treated  as  a  feudatory  of  Keunjhar. 
But  this  caused  many  feuds,  and  Pal 
Laharawas  at  length  declared  a  British 
feudatory,  independent  of  Keunjhar. 
The  late  Pat  Muni  Pal  rendered  dis- 
tinguished services  during  the  opera- 
tions for  the  suppression  of  the  Keun- 
jhar rebellion  in  1867-68,  and  received 
as  a  reward  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur 
as  a  personal  distinction.  He  died  in 
1888,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  pre- 
sent Raja,  styled  in  turn  Pat  Ganesh- 
war Pal.  The  family  cognizance  or 
crest  is  the  cobra  or  hooded  snake. 
The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of 
the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  is  452 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  14,887, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains 
a  military  force  of  94  infantry.  Resi- 
dence :  Pal  Lahara,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

PALAJ,  Thakur  Danlat  Singh,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  6.1878.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor.  The  State 
has  a  population  of  1701.  The  Thakur 
belongs  to  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  family. 
Residence:  Palaj,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bom- 
bay. 

PALANJI  ADARJI  MISTRI,  Khdn  Ba- 
hadur. Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.     Residence :  Karachi,  Bombay. 

PALANJI  HORMUSJI  DADACHANJI, 

Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1898.  Is  an 
Assistant-Surgeon.  Residence:  Bom- 
bay. 

PALANJI  PEST0NJI  RAGHINA,  Khdn 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  2, 1899.    Residence :  Bombay. 

PALANJI  RATANJI,  Khdn  Saheb.  The 
title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 


228 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


August  18,  1881.  Residence;  Surat, 
Bombay. 
PALANPUR,  His  Highness  Sir  Sher 
Muhammad  Khan,  Lohani,  G.C.I.E., 
Diwdn  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1852. 
Succeeded  to  the  yadi  September  19, 
1877.  Belongs  to  the  Afghan  family 
of  the  Lohani  clan,  whose  an- 
cestors occupied  Behar  in  the  time 
of  the  Emperor  Humayun.  Ghazni 
Khan,  the  Chief,  obtained  the  title  of 
Diwan  from  the  Emperor  Akbar  in 
1597,  for  successfully  repelling  an  in- 
vasion of  Afghans,  and  he  was  also 
made  Governor  of  Lahore.  His  de- 
scendant in  1682  received  the  province 
of  Jhalod  (including  Palanpur,  Disa, 
and  other  districts)  from  the  Emperor 
Aurangzeb ;  but  in  1698  his  successor 
was  driven  westward  by  the  Rahtor 
Rajputs  of  Marwar,  and  settled  in 
Palanpur,  where  the  family  has  ever 
since  remained.  In  1809  the  State 
came  under  British  control.  In  1812 
the  Diwan  Firoz  Khan  was  murdered 
by  his  Sindi  guards ;  his  son,  Diwan 
Fateh  Singh,  was  reinstated  by  British 
troops  under  General  Holmes,  but  was 
ultimately  removed  from  the  chief  ship 
for  maladministration.  The  late  Diwan 
Zorawar  Khan  was  granted  the  addi- 
tional title  of  "  His  Excellency  "  ;  he 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1854,  and 
dying  in  1877  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  present  Diwan.  The  family 
banner  is  crimson,  with  a  bordure  vert . 
The  area  of  the  State  is  3150  square 
miles,  with  a  population  of  236,461, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  27,256 
Muhammadans.  His  Highness  the 
Diwan  maintains  a  military  force  of 
294  cavalry,  697  infantry,  and  80  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
Created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  January  2, 1893  ;  and  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander,  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Palanpur,  Bombay. 

PALASNI,  Thakur  Indra  Singhji,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1885.  Succeeded 
the  late  Thdkur  Jitsinghji  on  Sep- 
tember 28, 1896.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda,  is 
about  6  square  miles.  Residence: 
Palasni,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

PALASVIHIR,  Naik  Nawsa  walad 
FIRIA,  Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1830.     Belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal 


tribe)  family.  The  area  of  the  State, 
which  is  one  of  the  Dang  States  of 
Khandesh,  is  about  2  square  miles ; 
its  population  about  220,  chiefly  Bhils. 
Residence :  Palasvihir,  Khandesh, 
Bombay. 

PALDE0,  Rao  Chaube  Anradh  Singh, 
Jdgirddr  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
October  18,  1837.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  April  2,  1874.  Belongs  to  the 
Chaube  Brahman  family,  known  as 
the  "Kalinjar  Chaube  Jagirdars,"  of 
whom  there  are  now  four  ruling  chiefs 
— those  of  Paldeo,  Taraon,  Bhaisaunda, 
and  Pahra  (q.v.).  Descended  from 
Chaube  Ram  Krishna,  who  was  kildddr 
(Governor  of  the  Fortress)  of  the 
ancient  and  famous  fort  of  Kalinjar 
under  the  Chief  of  Panna.  His  sons 
successfully  defended  the  fort  against 
Ali  Bahadur,  who  died  in  the  attempt 
to  take  it.  At  a  later  period  the 
family  held  the  fort  for  some  time 
against  British  troops ;  but  ultimately 
they  came  to  terms,  and  received 
Kalinjar  and  some  territory  around  it 
as  &jdgir.  Subsequently  the  Govern- 
ment resumed  the  fort  of  Kalinjar, 
giving  the  four  brothers  of  the  Chaube 
family  the  four  States  named  above, 
as  feudatory  jdgirs,  in  exchange.  Thus 
Baldeo  Singh  became  the  first  Jagirdar 
of  Paldeo,  and  his  son,  Dariao  Singh, 
received  a  sanad  from  the  British 
Government.  The  present  Jagirdar  is 
fifth  in  descent  from  him  ;  and  at  the 
Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  in 
January  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  he  re- 
ceived the  title  of  Rao  as  a  personal 
distinction.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
28  square  miles  ;  its  population  is  8824, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rao  maintains 
a  military  force  of  10  cavalry,  200 
infantry,  and  3  guns.  Residence : 
Paldeo,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

PALGHAT  IYYENAR  KTJTTI  PHLAI 
CHINNASWAMI  PILLAI,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.  Residence:  Palghat,  Malabar, 
Madras. 

PALI,  Rao  of.    See  Hamir  Singh . 

PALITANA,  Thakur  Saheb  Sir  Man- 
singhji  Sursinghji,  K. C.S.I. ,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1863.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  November  24, 1885. 
Belongs  to  the  same  family  of  Gohel 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


229 


Rajputs  as  that  of  His  Highness  the 
Maharaja  of  Bhaunagar;  descended 
from  ancestors  who  were  driven  out 
of  Marwar  in  Rajputana  by  the 
Rahtors  in  the  12th  century.  The 
late  Thakur  Saheb  Sursinghji  suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  on  June  1,  1860, 
and  dying  in  1885,  was  succeeded  by 
his  eldest  son,  the  present  Thakur. 
The  State  is  famous  for  the  greatest 
of  all  the  sacred  hills  of  the  Jains, 
Satrunjaya,  which  is  covered  with  a 
large  number  of  magnificent  Jain 
temples.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
289  square  miles;  its  population  is 
49,271,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
3581  Muhammadans.  The  Thakur 
Saheb  was  created  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India  on  January  1,  1896. 
He  maintains  a  military  force  of  74 
cavalry,  401  infantry,  and  7  guns,  and 
is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 
Residence :  Palitana,  Kathiawar, 
Bombay. 

PALLANJI.    tittPtianjL 

PAIXI  CHENTSAL  RAO  PANTULU, 
CLE.    See  Chentsal. 

PALLONJI.    See  Palanji. 

PAMAKHERI,  Thakur  of.    See  Janki. 

PAMPAPATI  SASTRIYAR,  Ganka- 
lapur,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Residence  : 
Cuddapah,  Madras. 

PAN  BYTJ,  Maung,  Myook,  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  This 
Burmese  title  (see  Introduction)  was 
conferred  on  May  30, 1891 .  Residence  : 
Ye-u,  Burma. 

PANANJERI  CALAPPA  ANANTA 
CHARLTJ,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Bellary,  Madras. 

PANAPPAKKAM  ANANDA  CHARLTJ, 
CLE.    See  Ananda  Charlu. 

PANCHAM  SINGH,  Rao;  b.  May  31, 
1860.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  a  Bundela  Rajput  family; 
descended  from  Partabju,  who  in  early 
times  founded  the  village  of  Swasa  in 
Panwari,  and  obtained  from  the  Raja 
Jagat  Raj  of  Jaitpur  (son  of  the 
Bundela  Maharaja  Chhatarsal  —  see 
A  jaigarh)  a  grant  of  the  village  with 
the  title  of  Rao.  The  Rao  has  a  I 
son  and  heir,  named  Bhopal  Singh.  I 


Residence:  Swasa,  Panwari,  Hamirpur, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

PANCHANPTJR,  Rao  of.  See  Raghunath 

Singh. 
PANDARIA,  Tlidkur  of.    See  Lai  Rag- 

huraj  Singh. 

PANDE,  Deo  Datt,  R«i  Bahadur.  See 
Deo. 

PANDE  HANUMAN    PARSHAD,  Rai 

Bahadur.    See  Hanuman. 

PANDIT.— A  prefix. 

PANDURANG  RAO  TANTIA  GORE, 

Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1878. 
Residence:  Dewas,  Central  India. 

PANDURANGI  KODANDA  RAO  PAN- 
TULU, Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1898.  Resi- 
dence :  Vizagapatam,  Madras. 

PANGANUR,  Sugatur  Yimmidi  Sankara 
Payal  Yesunath,  Bahadur,  CLE., 
Zaminddr  of;  h.  January  1,  1830. 
Succeeded  as  Zaminddr  of  Panganur 
on  July  6, 1847.  His  ancestor  in  the 
15th  century  held  the  village  of 
Sugatur  under  the  Rajas  of  Vijaya- 
nagar.  Later  on  the  family  founded 
the  town  of  Kolar  in  Mysore,  now 
famous  for  its  gold  mines,  and  acquired 
considerable  territory  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood. In  the  16th  century  two 
brothers  divided  the  estates  between 
them;  and  by  this  partition  the  an- 
cestor of  the  present  Zaminddr  acquired 
Kolar  and  Sugatur.  Later  on  the 
family  extended  its  influence  in  the 
direction  of  Cuddapah  (Kadapa),  and 
Panganur  was  seized  and  fortified,  and 
this  and  other  acquisitions  were  held 
under  the  Nawabs  of  Cuddapah.  In 
1757  a.d.  the  Mahrattas  overran  the 
Zaminddri,  half  of  which  was  ceded 
to  them.  The  Zaminddr  subsequently 
became  subject  to  Haidar  Ali  of  My- 
sore, and  passed  under  British  control 
on  the  conquest  of  that  dynasty.  The 
Zaminddr  has  two  sons — Ra  je  Sugatur 
Yimmidi  Vira  Basavanna  Payal  Ye- 
sunath Bahadur  Varu,  and  Raje 
Sugatur  Yimmidi  Kumara  Chikkara 
Payal  Yesunath  Bahadur  Varu.  The 
family  banner  bears  the  device  of  a 
bull.  The  Zaminddr  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on 
January  1,1884.  Residence:  Panganur, 
North  Arcot,  Madras, 


230 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


PANJAB  SINGH  (of  Dhandhowal), 
Sarddr.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Sardar  is  brother  of  Sardar  Partab 
Singh  of  Dhandhowal  (q.v.) ;  belongs  to 
a  Jat  family  of  Sikhs,  whose  founder, 
Sardar  Man  Singh,  conquered  territory 
on  both  sides  of  the  Sutlej  in  the  year 
1759  a.d.  His  son,  Sardar  Joga  Singh, 
was  succeeded  in  turn  by  his  son, 
Sardar  Chanda  Singh,  the  father  of 
the  Sardars  Partab  Singh,  Panjab 
Singh,  and  Sher  Singh,  all  of  Dhandho- 
wal. Residence:  Dhandhowal, Hoshiar- 
pur,  Punjab. 

PANNA,  His  Highness  Maharaja  Ma- 
hindra  Sir  Rudra  Pratap  Singh  Ma- 
hindra  Bahadur,  K.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd 
of.    A  ruling  chief ;  b.  July  10, 1848. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  9,  1870. 
Belongs  to  the  great  Bundela  Rajput 
family,  of  which  His  Highness  the 
Maharaja  of  Orchha  (g.v.)  is  the  senior 
representative,   and  of    which   junior 
branches  are  the  ruling  families  in 
Datia,  Garrauli,  Lughasi   (q.v.),  and 
many  other  States  in  Bundelkhand, 
which  Province  takes  its  name  from 
this  clan.     The  Panna  House  is  de- 
scended from  Udyajit,  younger  son  of 
Rudra  Partab,  the  Bundela  founder 
of  the  Orchha  State.    Udyajit's  grand- 
son, Champat  Rai,  made  himself  in- 
dependent both  of  Orchha  and  of  the 
Musalmans  ;  and  his  son  the  Maharaja 
Chhatrasal,  acquired    very   extensive 
dominions  in  Eastern  and  Northern 
Bundelkhand.     His  eldest  son,  Hardi 
Sah,  became  Chief  of  Panna,  while  his 
second  son  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
Chiefs  of   Ajaigarh,  Charkhari,  Bija- 
war,  and  Sarila ;  his  third  son  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  Jigni  family,  and  his 
fourth  son  the  ancestor  of  the  Jasu 
Chiefs.    Hardi  Sah's  son  was  named 
Sobha  Singh,  and  under  his  rule  and 
that  of  his  two  successors  the  power 
and    extent    of    the  State  were  di- 
minished by  frequent  wars,  and  the 
setting-up  of  independent  chieftain- 
ships within  its  borders.     The  great- 
grandson  of  Sobha  Singh  was  named 
Kishor  Singh,  and  he  obtained  a  sanad 
from  the  British  Government  in  1807. 
The  late  Maharaja  rendered  valuable 
services  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857, 
in  reward  for  which  he  obtained  a 
hand  pome    khilat,    the    privilege    of 
adoption,  and  a  personal  salute  of  13 
guns.  The  present  Mah&raja  succeeded 


in  1870,  and  in  1876  was  invested  with 
the  insignia  of  a  Knight  Commander 
of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India  by  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  of  Wales.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  2568  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation is  227,306,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  5989  Muhammadans  and 
16,690  belonging  to  various  aboriginal 
tribes.  It  is  famous  as  producing  the 
largest  supply  of  diamonds  of  any 
district  in  India  in  modern  times.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force  of 
165  cavalry,  1157  infantry,  36  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  13  guns 
(including  2  guns  personal).  Resi- 
dence: Panna,  Bundelkhand,  Central 
India. 


PANNA  IAL,  Mehta,  CLE.,  Rai,  His 
Excellency.  Prime  Minister  of  Udai- 
pur ;  b.  August  1843.  The  title  of  Rai 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
The  title  of  "His  Excellency"  is 
the  courtesy  title  of  the  Rai  as  Prime 
Minister  of  the  State  of  Udaipur, 
Rajputana.  Belongs  to  a  family  that 
long  occupied  a  position  of  influence 
in  Bikanir,  Rajputana,  and  that  first 
acquired  the  designation  of  "  Mehta  " 
from  an  ancestor,  Kuram  Chand  be- 
coming some  centuries  ago  Prime 
Minister  of  the  State  of  Bikanir. 
Kuram  Chand,  Mehta,  also  received  a 
jdgir  and  honours  from  the  Emperor 
of  Delhi.  Towards  the  end  of  the 
16th  century  a  grandson  of  Kuram 
Chand,  Mehta,  moved  to  Udaipur,  and 
settled  there;  and  his  descendants, 
Agarji  Mehta  and  Hunsraji  Mehta, 
rose  to  high  office  under  the  Maharana 
Ari  Singhji  in  1762  a.d.,  receiving 
charge  of  the  fort  and  the  district  of 
Mandalgarh  in  Mewar.  Three  of  the 
descendants  of  Agarji  Mehta  have 
been  Prime  Ministers  of  Udaipur  be- 
fore the  present  Rai,  namely,  Devi 
Chand,  Sher  Singh,  and  Gokul  Chand. 
The  Mehta  Murali  Dhar,  father  of  the 
Rai,  died  in  1886.  The  Rai  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
in  1887.  In  1858  he  married  the 
daughter  of  Rai  Chhagan  Lai,  and 
has  issue,  a  son  and  heir,  Kunwar 
Fateh   Lai   Mehta,   born   1868,  and 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


231 


educated  at  the  Ajmir  College.    Resi- 
dence :  TJdaipur,  Rajputana. 

PANTH  HPLODA,  Narayan  Rao  Ja- 
nardhan,  Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1869,  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in 
1887.  Belongs  to  a  Deccan  Brahman 
family,  and  is  a  co-sharer  in  the  Chief- 
ship  of  tlis  State  with  Pandit  Gopal 
Rao  Narajan.  The  population  of  the 
State  is  4086,  chiefly  Hindus.  Resi- 
dence: Panfch  Piploda,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  Inda. 

PANTH  PIPLODA,  Pandit  Gopal  Rao 
Narayan,  Oiief  of.  A  ruling  chief ; 
b.  1838.  Sieceeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  in  1840.  Belongs  to  a  Deccan 
Brahman  family,  and  is  a  co-sharer  in 
the  Chiefslip  of  this  State  with 
Narayan  Rao  Janardhan.  The  popu- 
lation of  tie  State  is  4086,  chiefly 
Hindus.  Residence:  Panth  Piploda, 
Western  Milwa,  Central  India. 

PARAN  CHANDRA  BOSE,  Rai  Bahd- 
dw\  Has  rendered  good  service  as 
Hmorary  Magistrate  of  the  Manik- 
tala  Municipal  Bench  in  the  Twenty- 
Pirganas.  Received  the  title  as  a 
personal  distinction,  May  25,  1892. 
Residence :  Calcutta. 

P/RAPANAD,  Valiya  Rdjd  of.  See 
Raja  Raja  Varma  Raja,  Rdjd. 

P1RASPUR,  Rdni  of.    See  Janki. 

IARATJR,  Rdjd  of.  SeeTh&knr  Narayan 
Singh. 

PARBAL  PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Malha- 
jini),  Rdjd;  b.  August  20,  1867.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  Chief 
of  the  Parihar  clan  of  Rajputs;  de- 
scended from  Mahip  Singh,  who  came 
from  Jagni  near  Mahoba,  and  settled 
in  the  district  of  Etawah  about 
seventy-five  years  ago.  The  Parihars 
are  a  small  clan  of  Rajputs,  occupying 
the  lands  between  the  rivers  Kuari 
and  Chambal,  which  under  the  name 
Parihara  formed  a  portion  of  Sarkar 
Trichh  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Akbar.  They  were  notorious  for  their 
lawless  character,  and  for  harbouring 
gangs  of  Thags  and  Dakaits.  Their 
great  ancestor  was  Bilan  Deo,  from 
whom  the  seventh  in  descent  was 
Nahar  Deo.  On  the  defeat  of  Anang 
Pal  of  Delhi  in  the  11th  century  the 
Chief  of  the  Parihars,  Sumit  Rai,  fled 
to  the  wild  region  of  the  Panchnadi 
and  colonized  it,  giving  it  the  name 


Parihara.  Raja  Mahipat  Singh,  who 
died  about  1857,  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Raja  Bijai  Singh,  who  married 
a  daughter  of  the  Raja,  of  Bhinga. 
He  died  in  1867,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Raja,  then  a 
minor,  the  estate  being  under  the 
Court  of  Wards  till  1888.  The  Raja 
was  educated  at  the  Etawah  High 
•  School.  He  married  the  second  daugh- 
ter of  the  Raja  Sheopal  Singh  (q.v.) 
of  Murarmau,  in  the  Rai  Bareli  district 
of  Oudh,  the  Chief  of  the  Bais  Tilok- 
chandi  clan.  The  title  of  Raja  was 
recognized  as  hereditary  in  1889.  Re- 
sidence: Malhajini,  Etawah,  North- 
western Provinces. 

PARBHTJDAS  KISHANDAS  MODI,  Rao 
Bahadur  ;  b.  October  4,  1831.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  26, 1884, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  for  long  and 
meritorious  service  in  the  Government 
Service,  in  which  he  attained  to  the 
rank  of  Acting  Assistant  Accountant- 
General  of  Bombay.  He  entered  the 
Service  in  April  1851,  and  retired  with 
a  good-service  pension  in  April  1888, 
having  greatly  distinguished  himself. 
The  Rao  Bahadur  has  been  thrice 
married — (1)  in  March  1848,  to  Jam- 
nabai,  daughter  of  Kasidas  Ramdas, 
Esq.,  of  Surat ;  she  died  in  1859 :  (2) 
in  February  1865,  to  Jamnabai,  daugh- 
ter of  Gaurdhandas  Premanand,  Esq., 
of  Baroda;  she  died  in  1877:  (3)  in 
March  1878,  to  Prankorbai,  daughter 
of  Vithaldas  Farukhsiyardas,  Esq., 
of  Dharangaon,  Khandesh.  The  Rao 
Bahadur  has  adopted  (in  May  1866) 
a  son,  named  Nagindas  Parbhudas 
Kishandas  Modi,  born  in  1878.  The 
Rao  Bahadur  belongs  to  a  Jadavbansi 
Hallai  Bhattia  family,  and  was  edu- 
cated at  Surat.  He  was  appointed  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Bombay  in 
1890.    Residence:  Bombay. 

PARDUMAN  SINGH  (of  Ramgarh), 
Mian  Sarddr  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Mian  being  the  eldest 
son  of  Sardar  Ran  jit  Singh  of  Ramgarh 
in  the  Ambala  district.  Belongs  to  a 
Rajput  family,  claiming  immediate 
descent  from  the  Rajas  of  Kahlur 
(q.v.)  or  Bilaspur.  Rajd  Singar  Chand, 
Raja  of  Bilaspur,  had  two  sons,  the 
elder  of  whom,  Megh  Chand,  inherited 
his  father's  Raj,  while  the  younger, 
Kalal  Chand,  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
Ramgarh  Sarda>s.    Tenth  in  descent 


232 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


from  him  was  Surat  Singh,  whose  son, 
Khusal  Singh,  with  three  brothers, 
joined  the  N&han  R&jd  in  making 
large  conquests,  out  of  which  they 
were  permitted  to  retain  Ramgarh. 
The  three  brothers  died  without  issue. 
Khusal  Singh  built  a  fort  at  Ram- 
garh,  and  his  two  sons,  the  Sardars 
Maldeo  Singh  and  Narayan  Das 
Singh,  on  his  death  divided  his  lands 
between  them.  One  of  the  grandsons 
of  Sard&r  Maldeo  Singh  was  Sard&r 
Ranjit  Singh  of  Ramgarh,  who  was 
a  jdgirddr  Magistrate  in  the  Amb&la 
district,  and  father  of  Mian  Parduman 
Singh.  The  Mian  received  the  per- 
sonal title  of  Sardar  Bahadur  on 
May  25,  1895.  Residence:  R&mgarh, 
Amb&la,  Punjab. 

PARENDA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Sheopras&d 
Singh. 

PARHAT,  Rani  of.  See  Dharmr&j  Kun- 
war. 

PARIKUD,  Rdjd  of.   See  Gaur  Chander. 

PARKHALI,  Sarddr  of.  See  Sheonara- 
yan  Singh. 

PARMANAND.  See  also  Kunwdr  Per- 
manand. 

PARMANAND,  Bakhshi,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1895.     Residence :  Sagri,  Punjab. 

PARON,  Raja  Gajandhar  Singh,  Rdjd 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1869.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
December  31,  1882.  Belongs  to  the 
illustrious  family  of  the  Chiefs  of 
the  great  Kachhw&ha  clan  of  Rajputs, 
from  which  springs  the  family  of  His 
Highness  the  Maharajd  of  Jaipur, 
claiming  descent  from  the  second  son 
of  the  legendary  Solar  hero,  Rama, 
and  from  the  ancient  Hindu  Emperors 
of  Ajudhya  of  the  Surjya  Vansa  or 
Solar  dynasty.  According  to  the  Raj- 
put chronicles  the  seventy-second  in 
descent  from  Rama  was  the  Raja 
Nala,  the  hero  of  the  famous  Sanskrit 
poem  of  Ndla  and  Ddmdydnti,  who 
migrated  westward  (possibly  in  the 
3rd  century),  and  founded  the  city  of 
Narwar  and  the  kingdom  (renowned 
in  classical  story)  of  Nishidha.  One 
of  the  sons  of  Sora  Singh,  Thakur  of 
Narwar,  thirty-third  in  descent  from 
Raja  Nala,  was  Dhola  Rai,  who  became 
the    founder  of    the  great    State  of 


Dhundar  in  Rajputana,  betcer  known 
as  Jaipur.  The  Kachhwaha  Thakurs 
of  Narw&r,  however,  with  an  experi- 
ence probably  unique  in  Indian  history, 
seemed  to  have  continued  in  possession 
of  that  place  from  the  semi-legendary 
times  of  the  Rajd  Ndla,  through  all 
the  vicissitudes  of  the  Hindu,  Pathan, 
and  Mughal  periods  of  lomination, 
right  down  to  the  time  cf  the  Mah- 
rattas.  At  the  commencement  of  the 
present  century  the  Thikur  Madhu 
Singh,  of  the  line  of  Mia,  was  still 
in  possession  of  Narwa.%  his  family 
having  held  it  during  tie  lapse  of  at 
least  fifteen  centuries.  But  at  last 
Madhu  Singh  was  drivenDut  by  Daulat 
Rao  Sindhia,  and  revenged  himself  by 
continually  raiding  and  plundering  in 
the  territory  of  Gwalor.  In  1818 
Madhu  Singh  was  taken  under  British 
protection,  and  granted  the  State  of 
Paron  as  a  feudatory  ol  Gwalior,  on 
condition  of  protecting  the  Gwalior 
territory  from  robbers.  In  1857  Mad- 
hu Singh's  successor,  Raja  Man  Singh, 
at  first  joined  the  mutineers,  but  in 
1859  he  surrendered,  under  pronise 
of  being  amnestied.  Subsequentlyhe 
rendered  valuable  service  to  tie 
Government  in  connection  with  tie 
capture  of  Tantia  Topi,  and  wis 
granted  an  increase  of  territory,  wifi 
a  pension.  In  1883  Raja  Man  Singi 
died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
the  present  Raja,  then  a  minor.  Tht 
population  of  the  State  is  7328,  chiefly 
Hindus ;  it  contains  about  thirty-four 
villages,  of  which  the  town  of  Paron 
is  the  chief.  Residence :  Paron,  Guna, 
Central  India. 

PARTAB.    SeePratap. 

PARTAB  BAHADUR  SINGH   (of  Ka- 

tari),  Rdjd;  b.  March  10,  1874.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  so 
recognized  in  1864.  Belongs  to  the 
important  Kanhpuria  family  of  Raj- 
puts, of  whom  the  Raja  Surpal  Singh 
Bahadur  (q.v.)  is  the  chief.  The  great 
ancestor  of  the  Kanhpurias  was  Kanh, 
from  whose  second  son,  Rahas,  was 
descended  Balbhaddar  Singh,  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  Rajas  of  Katari.  The 
late  Rajd  Sarn&m  Singh  died  childless 
in  February  1869,  leaving  the  estate 
to  his  widow,  Rani  Harnath  Kunwar, 
for  life,  with  power  to  nominate  an 
heir.  She  died  on  May  5,  1886,  having 
left  the  estate  to  the  present  Rajd,  who 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


233 


was  one  of  the  nearest  male  relatives 
of  R&jd  Sarnam  Singh,  heing  a  de- 
scendant of  Barwand  Singh,  Rajd 
Sarnam  Singh's  uncle.  Residence : 
Katari,  Sultanpur,  Oudh. 

PARTAB    BAHADUR    SINGH   (of  Ti- 

raul),  Rdjd.  Succeeded  to  the  title 
in  1889.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1877,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  the  present  Raja's  grand- 
father, the  late  Raja  Ajit  Singh  of 
Tiraul,  in  recognition  of  his  signal 
services  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857; 
and  in  1888  the  personal  title  was 
ordered  to  be  for  two  generations,  i.e. 
for  the  Raja  Ajit  Singh  and  his  suc- 
cessor. Belongs  to  the  very  ancient 
Sombansi  Rajput  family  of  the  old 
Rajas  of  Partabgarh,  being  descended 
from  Sujan  Sah,  a  younger  son  of  the 
Raja  Sangram  Sah  of  Partabgarh. 
During  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  when  the 
Raja  Gulab  Singh  of  Tiraul  refused  to 
receive  the  fugitives  from  Sultanpur, 
his  nephew,  Ajit  Singh,  then  of  Mal- 
lupur,  took  them  into  his  fort,  pro- 
tected them  for  many  days,  and  then 
escorted  them  himself,  with  as  many 
followers  as  he  could  command,  to 
Allahabad.  For  this  his  house  and 
property  were  sacked  by  the  rebels, 
and  he  had  to  flee  from  Oudh.  He 
continued  loyally  to  render  good 
services  throughout  the  period  of  the 
disturbances,  and  at  the  restoration  of 
order  received  all  the  Tiraul  estates, 
with  a  khilat,  and  ultimately  with  the 
title  of  Rajd.  He  was  an  Honorary 
Magistrate,  and  had  the  powers  of  an 
Assistant  Collector.  He  died  in  1889, 
and  was  succeeded  (under  the  orders 
of  1888)  by  his  grandson,  the  present 
Rajd,  whose  title,  on  January  1, 
1898,  was  made  hereditary.  Residence  : 
Tiraul,  Partabgarh,  Oudh. 

PARTAB  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of  Kar- 

war),  Rdjd;  b.  August  31, 1876.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  so  re- 
cognized in  December  1864.  The  Raja 
is  the  chief  representative  of  the  great 
Hindu  Bachgoti  sept  of  the  illustrious 
Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs,  claiming 
descent  from  Chahir  Deo,  brother  of 
the  renowned  Prithvi  Raj,  last  Chauhan 
Emperor  of  Delhi  and  Ajmir.  His 
descendant,  Bariar  Singh,  fled  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Emperor  Ala-ud- 
din  Khilji,  and,  wandering  eastward, 
settled  in  the  Sultanpur  district.    He 


married  the  daughter  of  R£j&  Ram 
Deo,  the  Bilkharia  Raja  of  Patti,  and 
ultimately  ousting  his  brother-in-law, 
seized  the  estate  and  the  famous  fort 
of  Kot  Bilkhar.  He  was  succeeded  at 
Kot  Bilkhar  by  his  youngest  son,  Raj 
Singh,  who  had  three  sons,  of  whom 
the  second,  Rup  Singh,  became  the 
ancestor  of  the  Hindu  Bachgoti  Rajas 
of  Karwar  and  of  the  Musalman 
Bachgoti  Rajas  of  Hasanpur  {see 
Mehdi  Ali  Khan,  Raja  of  Hasan- 
pur). The  late  Raja  Madho  Pratab 
Singh  of  Karwar  died  without  heirs, 
and  left  the  estate  to  his  widow,  Rani 
Kishnath  Kunwar.  She  adopted  the 
present  Raja,  and  left  him  the  estate 
on  her  death  in  June  1885.  He  is  a 
minor,  the  estate  being  under  the 
Court  of  Wards,  and  is  being  educated 
at  the  Wards'  College,  Agra.  Resi- 
dence: Sultanpur,  Oudh. 

PARTAB  CHAND,  Rai  Bahadur.  Is  an 
eminent  banker  of  Allahabad.  Re- 
ceived the  title  as  a  personal  distinction 
on  May  25, 1892.  Residence :  Allaha- 
bad, North- Western  Provinces. 

PARTAB  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Sir, 
K.C.I.E.  (of  Ajudhya),  The  Hon. 
Mahdrdjd;  b.  Juljr  13,  1855.  Was 
formerly  known  as  the  Rajd  of 
Mahdauna,  the  title  of  Raja  being 
hereditary.  The  title  of  Maharaja 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  The  Maharaja  is 
the  grandson  and  successor  of  the 
famous  Maharajd,  Man  Singh  of 
Mahdauna,  one  of  the  most  pro- 
minent of  the  Oudh  Talukdars  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857.  Belongs  to  a 
Sankaldip  (or  Ceylon)  Brahman 
family,  whose  founder,  Sad&sukh 
Pathak,  was  Chaudhri  of  Bhojpur. 
His  great-grandson,  Bakhtawar  Singh, 
commenced  life  as  a  trooper  in  the 
8th  Light  Cavalry.  He  attracted, 
when  on  leave  at  Lucknow,  the  notice 
of  the  Nawab  Saadat  Ali  Khan,  who 
obtained  his  discharge,  and  appointed 
him  a  jamaddr,  and  afterwards  a 
risalddr.  He  was  still  further  ad- 
vanced by  the  succeeding  Kings  of 
Oudh,  and  a  farmdn  of  King  Muham- 
mad Ali  Shah  conferred  upon  him  the 
Raj  of  Mahdauna,  with  the  title  of 
Rajd  and  the  rank  of  premier  Raja 
in  Oudh.    He  was  the  King's  Muh- 


234 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


temin,  or  Quartermaster-General  of 
the  Resident's  camp,  and  in  1849  ac- 
companied Sir  William  Sleeman  on 
his  memorable  tour  through  Oudh. 
Raja  Bakhtdwar  Singh's  younger 
brother,  Darshan  Singh,  was  in  1827 
appointed  Ndzim  of  Sultanpur  and 
Faizabad,  with  the  -titles  of  Raja 
Bahadur  and  Saltanat  Bahadur.  Dar- 
shan Singh  died  in  1844,  and  in  1845 
his  youngest  son,  the  late  Maharaja 
Mdn  Singh  (mentioned  above,  the 
grandfather  of  the  present  Mahdrdjd), 
was  appointed  Ndzim  of  Daryabad, 
Rudauli,  and  Sultanpur.  He  obtained 
from  the  King  of  Oudh  the  title  of 
Rdjd  Bahadur  for  capturing  a  revenue 
defaulter  of  Surdjpur,  and  that  of 
Saltanat  Bahadur  for  arresting  a 
notorious  bandit.  Sleeman  narrates 
at  length  how  Rdjd  Man  Singh  "re- 
moved" Harpal  Singh,  Gargbansi  of 
Maniarpur,  for  which  feat  he  was 
known  as  Kaim  Jang  ("Steadfast  in 
war").  In  1855  Raja  Bakhtdwar 
Singh  died  childless,  leaving  his  large 
estates  to  his  nephew  and  adopted  son, 
Raja  Man  Singh.  After  the  annexation 
Rdjd  Mdn  Singh  was  deprived  of  his 
estate  as  a  defaulter  in  the  payment 
of  the  revenue.  During  the  Mutiny 
he  saved  the  lives  of  a  very  large 
number  of  European  refugees,  and 
though  at  first  for  a  time  he  took 
part  with  the  rebels,  he  subsequently 
strenuously  assisted  the  Government 
in  the  suppression  of  the  Mutiny  and 
the  restoration  of  order.  For  these 
services  he  obtained  the  title  of 
Maharaja  Bahadur,  and  the  grant  of 
the  extensive  confiscated  estates  of 
the  Raja  of  Gonda.  In  1869  he  was 
created  a  Knight  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India,  and  died  in  his  fiftieth  year,  on 
October  11,  1870,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  widow,  the  Maharani  Sobhao 
Kunwdr.  In  1875  the  Mahdrdni  ap- 
pointed another  heir,  but,  after  much 
litigation,  the  Privy  Council  decided 
in  favour  of  the  succession  of  the 
present  Mahdrdjd,  who  is  the  son  of 
Narsingh  Narayan  Singh  of  Ajudhya 
by  a  daughter  of  the  late  Mahdrdjd. 
He  ranks  third  among  the  Barons  of 
Oudh,  and  at  present  enjoys  the  title 
of  Honourable,  as  a  member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  of  the  North- 
Western  Provinces  and  Oudh.  The 
Mahdrdjd  was  created  a  Knight  Com- 


mander of  the  Most  Eminent  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire  on  May  25, 1895. 
Residence :  Shahganj,  Faizabad,  Oudh. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Ghanauli),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Sarddr, 
with  his  brother  Sardar  Uttam  Singh 
of  Ghanauli,  being  representative  of 
one  branch  of  the  family  of  Sikh 
Sardars  descended  from  Sarddr  Khu- 
shal  Singh,  who  seized  the  town  of 
Jalandhar,  and  conquered  Ghanauli 
and  other  territories  in  the  Cis-Sutlej 
States  in  1756  a.d.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  two  sons,  the  Sardars  Budh 
Singh  and  Sudh  Singh,  of  whom  the 
latter  died  childless,  and  the  former 
had  six  sons,  whose  sons  are  at  present 
the  Sardars  of  Ghanauli,  Manauli, 
Bhunga,  and  Kardaula.  Sardar  Par- 
tdb  Singh  of  Ghanauli  is  a  son  of  the 
late  Sardar  Bhopal  Singh,  who  was 
the  second  son  of  Sarddr  Budh  Singh. 
The  family  lost  their  Trans-Sutlej 
possessions  to  the  Mahdrdjd  Ran  jit 
Singh ;  for  their  Cis-Sutlej  possessions 
they  came  under  British  control  with 
the  other  Cis-Sutlej  Chiefs.  They 
rendered  valuable  services  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  and  received  as  a 
reward  large  remissions  of  the  com- 
mutation tax.  Residence:  Ghanauli, 
Ambala,  Punjab. 

PARTAB  SINGH  BAHADUR,  Colonel 
Maharai-Dhiraj  Sir,  G.C.S.I.,  C.B. 
See  Jodhpur. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Mianpur),  Sarddr 
Bahadur;  b.  1846.  The  title  of  Sar- 
dar is  hereditary,  the  Sardar  being  the 
representative  of  a  Kshatriya  family 
of  Fatehabad  and  Ferowal  on  the  Bias, 
descended  from  Lala  Jaswant  Rai. 
His  grandson,  Sarddr  Gurdit  Singh, 
acquired  Mianpur  by  conquest  in  the 
last  century,  and,  dying  in  1791  A.D., 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sarddr  Ddl 
Singh.  The  eldest  son  of  the  latter 
was  Sarddr  Diwdn  Singh,  father  of 
Sarddr  Partdb  Singh,  whilst  the  de- 
scendants of  the  second  son,  Sarddr 
Rdm  Singh,  hold  jdgirs  in  Una  terri- 
tory, Hoshidrpur  district;  and  the 
third  son,  Sarddr  Kharak  Singh, 
died  without  issue.  Sarddr  Diwdn 
Singh  rendered  good  service  in  the 
war  of  1845-46,  and  was  himself 
present  at  the  battle  of  Firuzshahr, 
as  well  as  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857, 
for  which  service  the  family  received 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


235 


permanent  benefits  in  the  way  of  re- 
missions of  commutation  tax.  Sardar 
Partab  Singh  received  the  title  of 
Sardar  Bahadur  on  June  22,  1897. 
He  has  a  son  and  heir,  Sardar  Sham- 
sher  Singh.  Residence:  Miaupur, 
Ambala,  Punjab. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Dhandhowal),  Sar- 
dar; b.  1820.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
The  Sardar  is  brother  of  Sardar 
Panj&b  Singh  of  Dhandhowal  (q.v.) ; 
belongs  to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikhs, 
whose  founder,  Sardar  Man  Singh, 
conquered  territory  on  both  sides  of 
the  Sutlej  in  the  year  1759  a.d.  His 
son,  Sardar  Joga  Singh,  was  succeeded 
in  turn  by  his  son  Sardar  Chanda 
Singh,  the  father  of  the  Sardars  Partab 
Singh,  Chet  Singh,  Panjab  Singh, 
and  Sher  Singh  (q.v.).  Residence: 
Dhandhowal,  Hoshiarpur,  Punjab. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Alawalpur),  Sar- 
dar. The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Sardar  is  the  brother  of  Sardar  Ajit 
Singh  (q.v.).  Belongs  to  a  Bais  Jat 
family,  descended  from  Chaudhri 
Gulab  Rai,  who  was  the  Chaudhri  of 
the  Maloha  ildka  in  the  Nabha  State. 
His  son,  Sardar  Himmat  Singh,  first 
distinguished  himself  in  the  service 
of  the  Phulkian  Chiefs,  from  whom 
he  received  grants  of  land.  In  1808 
a.d.  he  was  appointed  Agent  of  the 
Nabha  State,  to  attend  on  the  Maha- 
raja Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore,  and  in 
1812  a.d.  entered  the  latter's  service, 
in  which  he  soon  rose  to  the  greatest 
eminence,  obtaining  from  time  to  time 
extensive  jdairs,  including  that  of  the 
Alawalpur  ildka.  Sardar  Himmat  was 
present  at  the  conquest  of  Multan. 
His  elder  son,  Sardar  Albel  Singh, 
obtained  a  large  jdyir  on  the  reduction 
of  Nalkhera.  He  was  wounded  in  the 
Tiri  campaign,  and  died  in  1822,  in  the 
lifetime  of  his  father.  Sardar  Himmat 
Singh  died  in  1826,  and  the  Maharaja 
resumed  most  of  his  jdgirs,  except  the 
Alawalpur  and  Dhogri  ildkas,  which 
he  divided  equally  between  Sardar 
Achal  Singh  (son  of  the  deceased 
Sardar  Albel  Singh)  and  Sardar  Kishan 
Singh,  the  younger  son  of  Himmat 
Singh.  The  son  of  Sardar  Kishan 
Singh,  Sardar  Basawa  Singh,  died 
without  issue.  Sardar  Achal  Singh 
joined  Sardar  Ranjodh  Singh  of  Maji- 
thia  against  the  British  in  the  first 
Sikh  war,  but  subsequently  rendered 


good  service.  He  died  in  1857,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  two  sons,  Sardar 
Ajit  Singh  (q.v.)  and  the  Sardar  Partab 
Singh  of  Alawalpur.  Sardar  Partab 
Singh  has  a  son  and  heir,  Bhag- 
wan  Singh.  Residence:  Alawalpur, 
Jalandhar  District,  Punjab. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Botala),  Sardar; 
b.  1827.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the 
Sardar  being  one  of  the  representatives 
of  the  important  Kshatriya  (Sikh) 
family  of  Botala,  descended  from 
Dhanna  Singh,  who  was  an  associate 
of  Sardar  Jodh  Singh,  great-grand- 
father of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh, 
and  after  Jodh  Singh's  death  served 
under  his  son,  Charat  Singh.  His 
sons  followed  the  fortunes  of  the 
ancestors  of  Ranjit  Singh,  and  his 
grandson,  Sardar  Dharam  Singh,  was 
the  grandfather  of  Sardar  Partab  Singh 
of  Botala.  Sardar  Dharam  Singh's 
son  was  Sardar  Ganda  Singh,  who  was 
in  attendance  on  the  Maharaja  Sher 
Singh  when  that  prince  was  assas- 
sinated, and  was  severely  wounded  in 
the  endeavour  to  defend  him.  He 
was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Firuzshahr, 
where  his  son  Sardar  Kirpal  Singh 
(one  of  the  younger  brothers  of  Sardar 
Partab  Singh)  was  wounded.  The 
Sardar  Ganda  Singh  was  succeeded  by 
his  four  sons — Sardar  Partab  Singh 
being  the  eldest,  Sardar  Dayal  Singh 
(g.v.),  Sardar  Kirpal  Singh  of  Kun- 
]ahia,  and  Sardar  Joala  Singh.  The 
Sardar  Partab  Singh  of  Botala  has  a 
son  and  heir,  named  Godham  Singh. 
Residence :  Botala, Gujranwala,  Punjab. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Rania),  Sardar. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Punjab. 

PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Sahanpur),  Rai; 
b.  September  10, 1866.  Succeeded  his 
father,  the  late  Rai  Daichand,  on 
October  9,  1897.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. Is  descended  from  a  Jat 
family  of  ancient  origin,  that  came 
from  Jind  in  the  middle  of  the  16th 
century.  A  scion  of  this  family, 
named  Muchh  Padarath,  founded  the 
town  of  Nagal  on  the  Ganges;  and 
rising  to  high  favour  with  Prince  Salim 
(afterwards  the  Emperor  Jahangir) 
in  the  Court  of  the  Emperor  Akbar, 
obtained  a  Dress  of  Honour,  the  title 
of  Rai,  and  the  grant  of  the  territory 
between  Nagal  and  Barhapura.    The 


236 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Rajd  Tapraj  Singh,  great-grandfather 
of  the  present  Rai,  was  a  man  of  great 
influence.  Residence :  Sahanpur,  Bij- 
naur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

PARTABGARH,  His  Highness  Mahara- 
wat  Raghunath  Singh  Bahadur,  Ma- 
hdrdwat  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1857. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  February  18, 
1890.  Belongs  to  a  family  that  is  a 
junior  branch  of  that  of  "  the  Sun  of 
the  Hindus,"  the  Maharana  of  Udai- 
pur,  and  is  consequently  one  of  the 
Chiefs  of  the  illustrious  Sesodia  clan 
of  the  Rajputs.  In  1561  a.d.,  when 
Udai  Singh,  the  future  founder  of 
Udaipur,  was  Rana — and  just  seven 
years  before  the  terrible  sack  of  Chitor, 
the  ancient  capital  of  the  Sesodias,  by 
the  great  Mughal  Akbar,  drove  Udai 
Singh  to  the  jungles,  whence  he  sub- 
sequently issued  to  build  Udaipur — 
the  Rawat  Bhikaji,  a  scion  of  the 
Royal  house  of  the  Sesodias,  founded 
the  State  of  Partabgarh,  with  its 
capital  at  Deolia.  With  the  other 
States  of  Rajputana,  Partabgarh  was 
reduced,  during  the  subsequent  cam- 
paigns of  the  Mughal  Emperors,  to 
submission  to  Delhi ;  and  in  the  reign 
of  the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan  the  Rawat 
received  from  that  monarch  the  title 
of  Maharawat,  which  his  descendants 
retain.  The  present  town  of  Partab- 
garh was  built  by  the  Maharawat  Par- 
tab  Singh,  and  called  after  his  name, 
about  the  beginning  of  the  18th 
century;  it  is  distant  about  eight 
miles  east  of  the  ancient  capital  of 
Deolia.  On  the  establishment  of  the 
Mahratta  power  in  Malwa  the  Ma- 
harawats  became  tributary  to  Holkar, 
and  the  Chief  of  Indore  still  receives 
that  tribute,  which  is  now  paid  through 
the  British  Government.  Partabgarh 
passed  under  British  control  in  1818. 
In  1844  the  Maharawat  died,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  grandson,  Dalpat 
Singh,  who  had  become  Maharawal 
of  Dungarpur  by  adoption,  but  who 
resigned  Dungarpur  on  his  succession 
to  Partabgarh.  Dalpat  Singh  died  in 
1864,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  late  Maharawat  Udai  Singh.  He 
was  followed  by  the  present  Mahara- 
wat in  1890.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  1460  square  miles,  and  its  popula- 
tion is  79.568.  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  24,229  Bhils  (aboriginal 
tribe)  and  4243  Mubammadans,    His 


Highness,  with  his  chief  feudatories, 
maintains  a  military  force  of  327 
cavalry,  454  infantry,  and  4  guns ;  and 
is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15  guns. 
Residence :  Partabgarh,  Rajputana. 

PARTAP.     See  Pratap. 

PARUMAL  KHUBCHAND,  Diwan,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India.     Residence :  Karachi,  Sind. 

PARVATI  BAI,  Her  Highness  the  Rani; 
b.  1850.  Is  the  sister  of  His  Highness 
the  Maharaja  of  Travancore  (q.v.). 
The  Government  of  India  has  recog- 
nized the  Rani's  right  to  bear  the  title  of 
"  Her  Highness,"  and  she  is  also  styled 
"The  Junior  Rani  of  Travancore." 
Residence :  Trivandrum,  Travancore, 
Southern  India. 

PARVATI  SHANKAR  MANISHAN- 
KAR  DAVE,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Residence :  Surat, 
Bombay. 

PASHTTPAT  SARAN  SINHA,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  2,  1888.  Re- 
sidence: The  Residency,  Khatmandu, 
Nepal. 

PATAN,  Rao  of.    See  Maharaj  Singh. 

PATAUDI,  Nawab  Muhammad  Mumtaz 
Husain  Ali  Khan  Bahadur,  JYavdb  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1874.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  March  30, 1878. 
Belongs  to  an  Afghan  (Muhammadan) 
family,  descended  from  Faiz  Talab 
Khan,  younger  brother  of  Nijabat  Ali 
Khan,  Nawab  of  Jhajjar.  Faiz  Talab 
Khan  was  severely  wounded  in  an 
action  with  Holkar's  troops,  and  for 
his  services  was  granted  the  State  of 
Patau di,  with  the  title  of  Nawab,  in 
1806.  He  died  in  1829,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Nawab  Akbar  Ali 
Khan,  and  the  latter  was  in  his  turn 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Muhammad  Ali 
Taki  Khan,  on  March  3,  1862.  The 
latter  died  in  the  same  year,  and  was 
succeeded  by  the  late  Nawab  Muham- 
mad Mukhtar  Husain  Khan,  his  son, 
then  a  minor.  He  died  in  1878,  and 
was  succeeded  by  the  present  Nawab, 
also  as  a  minor.    The  area  of  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


237 


State  is  53  square  miles;  its  popula- 
tion is  17,847,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  3286  Muhammadans.  The 
Nawab  maintains  a  military  force  of 
25  cavalry,  59  infantry,  and  6  guns. 
Residence :  Pataudi,  Punjab. 

PATESRI  PARTAB  NARAYAN  SINGH 

(of  Basti),  Rdjd.    See  Basti. 

PATHARI,  Nawab  Muhammad  Abdul 
Karim  Khan,  Nawab  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1850.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
October  19,  1861.  Belongs  to  a  Pa- 
than  (Muhammadan)  family,  being 
descended  from  the  younger  son  of 
the  famous  Dost  Muhammad,  the 
founder  of  the  State  of  Bhopal  {see 
Bhopal,  Her  Highness  the  Begum  of). 
The  area  of  the  State  is  26  square  miles ; 
its  population  6393,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  965  Muhammadans.  In  1807 
Nawab  Haidar  Muhammad  Khan, 
father  of  the  present  Nawab,  was 
dispossessed  of  his  estate  in  Rahat- 
garh;  but  ultimately,  on  the  media- 
tion of  the  British  Government,  he 
obtained  the  territory  of  Pathari. 
The  Nawab  has  a  son  and  heir,  the 
Mian  Muhammad  Abdul  Rahim  Khan. 
Residence:  Pathari,  Bhopal,  Central 
India. 

PATHARIA,  Thakur  Raghunath  Singh, 
Thdkur  of  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1838. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  May  5,  1884. 
The  State  is  a  feudatory  of  Indore, 
and  is  included  within  that  territory, 
Residence:  Patharia,  Indore  Central 
India. 

PATHRALA,  Sarddr  of.  See  Manohar 
Singh. 

PATI  RAM,  Rat  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  July 
20, 1887.    Residence :  Bengal. 

PATIALA,  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
Bahadur  of,  G. C.S.I.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  May  25,  1872.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  as  a  minor  April  14,  1876.  The 
Maharaja's  full  title  is — His  Highness 
Farzand  -  i-Khas  -  i  -  Daulat  -  i  -  Inglishia 
Mansur-i-Zaman,  Amir-ul-Umara,  Ma- 
haraj-Adhiraj  Rajeshwar  Sri  Ma- 
haraja-i-Rajagan  Sir  Rajendra  Singh 
Mahendra  Bahadur,  Knight  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order 
of  the  Star  of  India.  Belongs  to  the 
renowned  Phulkian  family  of  the 
Sidhu  Jat  clan  of  Sikhs ;  so  called 
from  their  ancestor  Phul,  from  whom 


descend  also  the  Chiefs  of  Jind,  Nabha, 
and  Bhadaur.  Their  great  ancestor 
was  the  Rajput  Chief  Jaisal,  the 
founder  of  Jaisalmir  (q.v.) ;  whose 
descendant  in  the  twenty-ninth 
generation  was  Phul.  His  second  son 
Rama  was  the  founder  of  the  Patiala 
House;  whose  son,  Raja  Ala  Singh, 
built  the  city  of  Patiala,  and  was 
granted  the  title  of  Raja  by  Ahmad 
Shah  Durani  in  March  1762.  The 
title  was  continued  to  his  son  Amar 
Singh,  with  additional  honour  as 
Raja-i-Rajagan  Bahadur  in  1767,  and 
a  flag  and  drum  were  given  to  him  as 
symbols  of  his  sovereign  power.  The 
title  of  Maharaja  was  bestowed  on  the 
Patiala  Chief  in  1810  by  the  Emperor 
Akbar  II.  of  Delhi,  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  General  Ochterlony. 
During  the  Nepal  war  he  aided  the 
Government,  and  at  its  close  was 
rewarded  with  parts  of  the  Keonthal 
and  Baghat  States.  In  1830  the  sani- 
tarium and  territory  of  Simla  were 
obtained  from  him  in  exchange  for 
lands  in  Barauli.  In  the  Sutlej  cam- 
paigns of  1845-46  the  Maharaja 
rendered  good  service  against  the 
Lahore  army,  and  was  rewarded  with 
a  part  of  the  territory  confiscated  from 
the  Raja  of  Nabha.  During  the  Mutiny 
of  1857  the  Maharaja  Narindar  Singh 
aided  the  Government  by  sending  an 
auxiliary  force  to  Delhi,  kept  open 
communications  on  the  Grand  Trunk 
Road,  sent  troops  to  Gwalior  and 
Dholpur,  and  afforded  other  valuable 
aid.  In  recognition  of  these  services 
the  Maharajd,  received  further  large 
extensions  of  territory,  with  additions 
to  his  titles  and  powers.  The  Ma- 
haraja Mahindar  Singh,  son  of  Narin- 
dar Singh,  died  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
three  in  1876,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  the  present  Maharaja,  then  a 
minor.  His  Highness  was  created  a 
Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India  in  1898.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  5419  square  miles ;  its  population  is 
1,467,433,  chiefly  Hindus,  out  including 
408,141  Sikhs  and  321,354  Muham- 
madans. The  Maharajd  maintains  a 
military  force  of  2423  cavalry,  4147 
infantry,  and  109  guns;  and  is  en- 
titled to  a  salute  of  17  guns.  Anns. 
— Ermine,  a  target  sable,  bossed  or, 
in  chief  saltire-wise  two  daggers,  gules, 
hilted  of  the  third,  in  base  a  sword 


238 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


of  like  tincture  and  a  musket  proper, 
in  saltire.  Crest. — An  elephant.  Sup- 
porters.— A  lion  and  a  bay  horse, 
each  ensigned  with  an  annulet  argent. 
Motto. — Fhularka  Kirana  Prabha. 
Residence:  Patiala,  Punjab. 

PATNA,  Maharaja  Dalganjan  Singh 
Deo,  Maharaja  of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b. 
1857.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  September 
5,  1895.  Belongs  to  a  family  of  the 
illustrious  Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs 
(see  Mainpuri,  Raja  of,  and  Rajaur, 
Raja  of)  that  has  been  settled  as 
rulers  in  the  Sambalpur  district  of  the 
Central  Provinces  from  a  remote 
antiquity.  The  present  Maharaja  is 
the  thirty-first  in  direct  descent  from 
the  founder  of  the  Raj  ;  who,  accord- 
ing to  the  traditions  of  the  family, 
came  here  from  Sambalgarh  in  the 
Mainpuri  district  of  the  North-Western 
Provinces,  probably  at  the  time  of  the 
earliest  Muhammadan  invasions.  Tra- 
dition also  connects  the  family,  whose 
claim  to  the  hereditary  title  of  Raja 
seems  always  to  have  been  undisputed, 
with  the  Hai  Hai  Bansi  House  of  the 
Ratanpur  Rajputs.  The  Maharaja 
Sur  Partab  Deo  came  to  the  gadi  in 
1866,  and  dying  twelve  years  later, 
was  succeeded  by  his  nephew,  the  late 
Maharaja  Ram  Chandra  Singh,  then  a 
minor,  in  1878.  The  family  device  or 
cognizance  is  the  famous  Chauhan 
Santak.  The  area  of  the  State  is  2399 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  257,959, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Patna, 
Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

PATRI,  Desai  Surajmalii  Zorawar- 
singhji,  Desai  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1847.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  July  10, 
1884.  Belongs  to  a  Kanbi  (Hindu) 
family.  The  late  Desai  Himmatsinghji 
died  in  1884,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Desai.  Residence : 
Patri,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

PATTABHIRAM  PILLAI,  Tiruvatiswa- 
rampetta,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1891. 
Residence :  Tan jore,  Madras. 

PATH  SALFABAD,  Diwdn  of.  See  Ran 
Bijai  Bahadur  Singh. 

PAU  TUN,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  Received  the 
title  on  May  21, 1898.  It  is  indicated 
by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name, 
and  means  "  Recipient  of   the  Gold 


Chain  of  Honour."  Residence:  Twante, 
Burma. 
PAUL,  The    Rev.   Samuel,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  21, 
1898.    Residence  :  Madras. 

PAWAYAN,  Rdjd  of.    See  Fateh  Singh. 

PE,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik  ya 
Min.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1889.  It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after 
the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient  of 
the  Medal  for  Good  Service."  Resid- 
ence :  Myadaung,  Burma. 

PE  MAUNG,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik  ya 
Min.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  January  16, 1896.  Resi- 
dence :  Yamethin,  Burma. 

PE  SI,  Maung,  CLE.  Created  a  CLE. 
on  February  16,  1887.  Residence: 
Mandalay,  Burma. 

PEARY  MOHUN    M00KERJI,    C.S.I., 

Rdjd.    See    Piari    Mohan    Mukharji, 
CSX,  Rdjd. 

PERUMAL  PILLAI  SUNDARAM 
PILLAI,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
20,  1896.  Residence:  Trivandrum, 
Madras. 

PESHOTAM  BEHRAMJI  SANJANA, 
Dastur,  Dr.,  Shams-ul-Ulama ;  b.  Sep- 
tember 14, 1829.  This  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  January  1, 1889,  for 
eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It 
entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Nawabs. 
He  succeeded  his  father,  the  late 
Dastur  Behramji,  in  1854,  when  he 
assumed  the  title  of  High  Priest  of 
the  Parsi  community  in  Bombay.  Is 
a  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Bombay, 
1866 ;  M.A.  and  Ph.D.  of  the  Tubingen 
University,  1886 ;  Principal  and  Pro- 
fessor of  Pahlavi  and  Zend  in  the  Sir 
Jamsetjee  Jejeebhoy  Oriental  College 
(Zartoshti  Madrasah),  Bombay,  since 
1863 ;  Head  High  Priest  of  the  great 
"Wadia  Fire  Temple,  1854 ;  has  pub- 
lished an  elaborate  grammar  of  the 
Pahlavi  language,  1871,  and  an  edition 
of  the  Pahlavi  Dinkard,'va.  six  volumes, 
1874-92.  Married,  in  1843,  Kuvarbai, 
daughter  of  Manikji  Jamshedji,  Esq., 
and  has  issue  two  sons — Eduljee, 
born  June  1,  1852 ;  and  Darabjee, 
born  November  8, 1858,  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  a  Graduate  and  Fellow  of  the 
University  of  Bombay,  married  (1885) 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


239 


Kuvarbai  Eustomjee  Padshah.  Resi- 
dence :  "Wadia  Fire  Temple,  Bombay. 

PESTANJI  JEHANGIR,  CLE.,  Khan 
Bahadur;  b.  July  11, 1831.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1877,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  with  a  Medal  of 
Honour,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Belongs 
to  a  Parsi  family  that  received,  in  the 
early  part  of  the  last  century,  the  titles 
of  Nekshant  Khan,  and  Tabyar  Khan, 
with  jdgirs  in  the  Surat  district,  from 
the  Mughal  Emperors  of  Delhi.  Sir 
John  Maloolm,  in  a  Minute  dated  1829, 
speaks  of  the  family  as  "  Khans  of  the 
Empire  " ;  and  it  is  said  that  several 
of  its  members  rendered  good  service 
to  the  British  Government,  one  of 
them  having  been  killed  in  its  service 
in  the  battle  of  Bodhan  near  Surat 
in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century. 
Rendered  honourable  service  to  Govern- 
ment in  various  capacities  for  thirty- 
six  years  ;  and  on  January  1, 1882,  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

PESTANJI     SORABJI      BHUJWALA, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  21,  1898.  Residence: 
Kutch,  Bombay. 

PESTONJI.     See  Pestanji. 

PETER  MUNISWAMY  PILLAI.  See 
Muniswamy. 

PETHAPUR,  Thakur  GambMrsinghji, 
Himatsinghji,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1874.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
as  a  minor  January  13, 1879.  Belongs 
to  a  "Waghela  Rajput  family,  descended 
from  Tirathsinghji,  one  of  the  sons  of 
the  last  Hindu  King  of  Anhilwara 
Patan,  who  obtained  the  territory  of 
Pethapur  in  1445  a.d.  The  late 
Thakur  Himatsinghji  Bhavansinghji 
succeeded  to  the  gadi  September  28, 
1861 ;  and  dying  in  1879,  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Thakur.  The 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda, 
has  an  area  of  54  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  7081,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Pethapur,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

PETIT,  Sir  Dinshaw  Manockjee,  Baronet 
and  Knight  Bachelor  ;  b.  June  30, 1823. 
Granted  the  honour  of  Knighthood  in 
1887,  and  created  a  Baronet  in  1890. 


Belongs  to  a  Parsi  family,  descended 
from  Nusserwanjee  Cowasjee  Petit  of 
Surat,  who  moved  from  Surat  to 
Bombay.  Mr.  Nusserwanjee  Cowasjee 
Petit  was  born  at  Surat  in  1770 ; 
married  Bhikaji,  daughter  of  Framji 
Jogajee  Patvana.  His  son,  Manockjee 
Nusserwanjee  Petit,  born  August  26, 
1803,  succeeded  him  on  his  death, 
December  20,  1820.  He  became  a 
merchant  in  Bombay ;  married  Humabai 
Jejeebhoy  Dadabhoy  Moogana ;  and 
died  May  21,  1859,  leaving  two  sons, 
the  present  Baronet  and  his  younger 
brother,  Nusserwanjee  Manockjee 
Petit,  Esq.  Sir  Dinshaw  Petit  was 
Sheriff  of  Bombay  in  1887,  and  has 
been  a  Member  of  the  Parsi  Panchayat 
of  Bombay  since  1862.  Served  as  a 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of 
Bombay  from  1888  to  1889.  He  mar- 
ried, in  1837,  Sakerbai  Framjee  (who 
died  in  1890),  daughter  of  Framjee 
Bhikaji  Panday,  Esq.,  of  Bombay; 
and  has  issue  three  sons  and  eight 
daughters.  The  Baronetcy  was  granted, 
with  special  remainder,  first,  to  Framjee 
Dinshaw  Petit,  second  son  of  the  first 
Baronet,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his 
body  lawfully  begotten  ;  and  secondly, 
to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the 
first  Baronet.  The  family  Arms  are. — 
Az.,  on  a  chevron  arg.,  between  three 
urns  of  the  last,  therefrom  issuant 
flames  proper,  as  many  bees  volant, 
also  proper.  Crest . — A  ship  under  sail 
at  sea,  in  front  thereof  an  anchor 
fessewise,  all  proper.  Motto. — Conse- 
quitur  quodcunque  Petit.  Residence: 
Petit  Hill,  Malabar  Hill,  Bombay. 

PHALTAN,  Madhoji  Rao  Janrao  Naik 
Nimbalkar,  Deshmukh  and  Naik  Nim- 
bdlkarof.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  November 
5,  1838.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  December  7,  1841,  and  installed 
as  a  ruler  March  26, 1860.  Belongs  to 
a  very  ancient  Mahratta  (Hindu) 
family,  descended  from  Jagdro  Rao, 
alias  Nimbra  j,  who  held  Phaltan  under 
the  Muhammadan  Kings  of  Bijapur, 
from  whom  the  present  Deshmukh 
and  Naik  Nimbalkar  is  twenty-second 
in  descent.  The  latter  title  was  de- 
rived from  the  Mughal  Emperors  of 
Delhi.  The  late  Deshmukh  Janrao 
died  without  issue  in  1841 ;  whereon 
his  widow,  Sahebjibai,  adopted  the 
present  Chief,  and  a  nazar  of  a  large 
amount  was  paid  on  the  occasion  to 


240 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  Raja  of  Satara,  of  which  State 
Phaltan  was  a  feudatory.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  397  square  miles;  its 
population  58,085,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Chief  was  appointed  a  Member  of 
the  Legislative  Council  of  Bombay  in 
1878,  and  served  till  1880.  His  son 
and  heir  is  Venkatrao  Naik  Nimbalkar. 
Residence :  Phaltan,  Satara,  Bombay. 

PHARWALA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Karamdad 
Khan. 

PHIROZSHAH  MERWANJI  MEHTA, 
CLE.  Created  a  CLE.  on  January 
1,1894.    Residence:  Bombay. 

PHULGHAR,  Rani  of.  See  Kapilas 
Kumari. 

PIAGPUR.    See  Piyagpur. 

PIARI LAL,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur.  Granted 
the  title,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
January  2,  1893.  Was  the  Inspector 
of  Schools  of  the  Jalandhar  Division, 
Punjab.    Residence :  Delhi,  Punjab. 

PIARI  MOHAN  BANERJI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.    Residence :  Calcutta. 

PIARI    MOHAN    MUKHARJI,    C.S.I., 

Rdjd;  b.  September  17,  1840.  The 
title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on  February 
16,  1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
At  the  same  time  the  Rdjd  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  in  recogni- 
tion both  of  his  own  eminent  services 
to  the  State,  of  the  position  of  his 
family  as  Zaminddrs  of  Uttarpara, 
and  of  the  great  public  services  of  his 
late  father.  Is  the  son  and  heir  of 
the  late  Babu  Jai  Krishna  Mukharji 
(better  known  as  "Joy  Kissen  Moo- 
kerji " — as  the  Raja  also  is  known  as 
"  Peary  Mohun  Mookerji "),  Zaminddr 
of  Uttarpara,  who  was  renowned 
throughout  India  for  his  splendid 
public  spirit,  his  large  charities,  and 
his  liberal  encouragement  of  education. 
Belongs  to  a  Kuhn  Brahman  family 
of  the  highest  rank.  "Was  educated 
in  the  University  of  Calcutta,  where 
he  graduated  M.A.  and  B.L.  in  1862. 
Having  served  on  Committees  from 
1865  to  1879,  was  appointed  a  Member 
of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bengal 
in  1879.  Was  appointed  a  Member  of 
the  Viceroy's  Legislative  Council  in 
1884,   and   reappointed   in    1886,   in 


which  capacity  he  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  discussions  on  the  Bengal 
Tenancy  Bill,  which  drew  the  following 
remarks  from  the  Official  Member  in 
charge  of  the  Bill,  Sir  Steuart  C. 
Bayley,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ben- 
gal :  "  And  though  the  death  of  our 
lamented  colleague,  Rai  Kristodas  Pal 
Bahadur,  in  the  middle  of  our  discus- 
sions, was  a  grievous  loss  to  them  (the 
Bengal  Zamindars),  and  indeed  to  all 
of  us,  yet  their  interests  could  hardly 
have  found  a  better  representative 
than  in  his  successor,  who,  with  in- 
flexible constancy  and  even  a  more 
perfect  knowledge  of  detail  than  his 
predecessor,  contested  every  inch  of 
ground,  and  displayed  a  temper  and 
ability  which  showed  how  wisely  the 
British  Indian  Association  had  made 
their  selection."  Is  honourably  known 
as  one  of  the  leading  landowners  of 
Bengal.  Residence:  Uttarpara,  Bengal. 

PIMPLADEVI  Naik  Dongria  walad 
KAJLYA,  Naik  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1850.  Belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal) 
family.  The  area  of  the  State,  which 
is  one  of  the  Dang  States  of  Khandesh, 
is  about  4  square  miles  ;  its  population 
134,  chiefly  Bhils.  Residence :  Pim- 
pladevi,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 

PIMPRI,  Naik  Kesavrao  walad  TRIM- 
BAK,  Naik  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1868. 
Belongs  to  a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  family. 
The  area  of  the  State,  which  is  one  of 
the  Dang  States  of  Khandesh,  is  about 
73  square  miles;  its  population  3572, 
chiefly  Bhils.  Residence :  Pimpri, 
Khandesh,  Bombay. 

PIND  DADAN  KHAN,  Rdjd  of.  See 
Saif  Ah  Khan. 

PINDARNA,  Thdkurof.  See  Mardan 
Singh. 

PINDAYA,  Mating  Po  Kin,  Ngwegunhmu 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Ngwegunhmu 
is  chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  of 
Burma.  Pindaya  has  an  area  of  about 
250  square  miles ;  its  population  con- 
sists almost  entirely  of  Shans.  Resi- 
dence :  Pindaya,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

PINHMI,  Mating  Tha  Dating,  Ngwegunh- 
mu of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Ngwe- 
gunhmu is  chief  of  one  of  the  Shan 
States  of  Burma,  with  an  area  of 
about  15  square  miles.  Its  population 
consists  almost  entirely  of  Shans. 
Residence :  Pinhmi,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


241 


PINTO,  Aleizo,  Biwdn  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  January  1,  1892.  Resi- 
dence :  Saidapet,  Madras. 

PIPLIA,  Rawat  Achal  Singh,  Rawat  of. 
A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1833.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  in  1863.  The  population  of 
the  State  is  583,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Rawat  belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  Residence :  Piplia,  Western 
Malwa,  Central  India. 

PIPLIANAGAR,  Makhdum  Bakhsh, 
Chief  of  .  A  ruling  chief.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  October  26,  1831.  Is  a 
co-sharer  with  Rahim  Bakhsh  in  the 
Chief  ship  of  this  State,  which  contains 
a  population  of  716,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Chiefs  are  descendants  of  Rajan 
Khan,  brother  of  the  Pindari  leader 
Chitu  {see  Jabria  Bhil  and  Khajuria), 
who  received  from  the  British  Govern- 
ment, on  the  settlement  of  Malwa,  the 
jdgirs  of  Piplianagar,  Khajuria,  Jabria 
Bhil,  and  Jabria.  On  his  death  these 
jdgirs  were  made  perpetual,  and  divided 
among  his  five  sons.  Residence :  Pip- 
lianagar, Bhopal,  Central  India. 

PIPLIANAGAR,  Rahim  Bakhsh,  Chief 
of.  A  ruling  chief.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  October  26,  1831.  Is  a  co-sharer 
with  Makhdum  Bakhsh  in  the  Chief- 
ship  of  this  State.  For  an  account  of 
the  family  see  under  the  heading  of 
Piplianagar,  Makhdum  Bakhsh;  see 
also  Jabria  Bhil  and  Khajuria.  Resi- 
dence: Piplianagar,  Bhopal,  Central 
India. 

PIPLOD,  Rand  of.    See  Mahtab  Singh. 

PIPLODA,  Thakur  Kesri  Singh,  Thdhur 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1872.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  November  8, 
1888.  Belongs  to  an  ancient  Doria 
Rajput  family,  claiming  descent  from 
Sadal  Singh,  who  served  under  Mah- 
mud  Khilji,the  Muhammadan  King  of 
Mandu,  and  received  from  him  the 
jdgir  of  Piploda  in  Malwa  as  a  reward 
for  his  valour  and  success  in  the  field. 
Thirteenth  in  descent  from  Sadal 
Singh  was  the  late  Dulai  Singh,  Thakur 
of  Piploda,  who  held  the  title  of  Maha- 
raj  Rawat,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi 
on  November  30,  1863.  He  died  in 
1888,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son,  the  present  Thakur.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  60  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation is  14,175,  chiefly  Hindus.    Resi- 


dence: Piploda,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

PIR  BAKHSH,  Khan  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  20, 1896.  Resi- 
dence : 

PIR  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Subahdar-Major, 

Sarddr  Bahadur,  Khan  Bahadur;  b. 
1834.  The  title  of  Sardar  Bahadur 
was  conferred  on  November  21, 1882, 
and  that  of  Khan  Bahadur  on  June  1, 
1888,  as  personal  distinctions,  in  re- 
cognition of  his  eminent  military 
services.  Has  been  a  distinguished 
officer  of  the  2nd  and  3rd  Baluchi 
Regiments,  with  an  honourable  service 
of  thirty-two  years,  having  received 
the  three  medals  of  the  Persian, 
Afghan,  and  Egyptian  wars.  With 
the  title  of  Sardar  Bahadur  he  had 
the  honour  of  receiving  the  Gold  Star 
at  the  hands  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  Empress;  and  he  also 
received  the  Egyptian  Star  from  His 
Highness  the  Khedive  of  Egypt.  Was 
one  of  Lord  Roberts's  officers  in  the 
famous  march  from  Kabul  to  Kanda- 
har, for  which  he  received  the  Star. 
He  served  also  in  the  China  war.  Is 
married,  and  has  issue  one  daughter. 
Residence:  Larkana,  Sind. 

PIR  BAKHSH  KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1877,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Resi- 
dence :  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

PIRTHI  SINGH  (of  Nadaun),  Mian. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mian  being 
a  younger  brother  of  the  Raja  Amar 
Chand  of  Nadaun  (q.v.),  and  son  of  the 
late  Raja  Sir  Jodbhir  Singh,  K.C.S.I., 
brother-in-law  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh  of  Lahore.  Residence :  Nadaun, 
Kangra,  Punjab. 

PIRTHI  SINGH,  Rdjd.    See  Umri. 

PIRTHIPUR,  Mian  of.  See  Udham 
Singh. 

PITAM  SINGH,  Rao.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. Residence:  Cawnpore,  North- 
western Provinces. 

PITAMBAR  KURMT,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Is  Malguzar  of  Bhimbhori.  Residence : 
Bhimbhori,  Raipur,  Central  Provinces. 

PITHAPUR,  Sri  Raja  Rao  Venkataku- 
mara  Mahipati  Suriya  Rao,  Rdjd  of; 
R 


242 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


b.  1885.  Belongs  to  a  family  long 
settled  as  large  Zaminddrs  and  land- 
owners in  the  Godavari  district, 
Madras.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Raja 
Gangadhara  Rama  Rao  of  Pithapur, 
who  received  the  title  of  Raja 
from  the  British  Government  in  the 
year  1877.  The  late  Raja  died  on 
July  22,  1890,  and  was  succeeded  by 
the  present  Raja  as  a  minor,  the 
estates  being  under  the  management 
of  the  Court  of  Wards.  Residence: 
Pithapur,  Godavari,  Madras. 

PITHAPURAM,  Rdjd  of.    See  Pithapur. 

PITHARI,  Thakur  Bakhtawar  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1860. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  October  1887. 
The  State  is  one  of  the  feudatories  of 
Indore.  Residence:  Pithari,  Indore, 
Central  India. 

PITORHA,  Rdjd  of.  See  R&jendra  Singh. 

PITTAPUR,  Rdjd  of.    See  Pithapur. 

PIYAGPUR,  Raja  Bhup  Indra  Bikrama 
Singh,  CLE.,  Rdjd  of;  b.  January  31, 
1863.  Succeeded  his  father,  Raja 
Narpat  Singh,  May  22,  1882.  Created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  May 
20,  1896.  Belongs  to  a  Janwar  family, 
descended  from  Prag,  who  founded 
Pragpur,  now  called  Piyagpur.  For 
other  branches  of  the  great  Janwar 
family,  see  (1)  Achal  Singh,  Raja 
of  Kaimahra ;  (2)  Kishan  Datt  Singh, 
Raja  of  Oel;  and  (3)  Narpat  Singh, 
Raja  of  Gangwal.  The  important  Raj 
of  Ikauna  was  also  the  appanage  of 
the  head  of  the  Janwars  for  some 
centuries,  but  was  confiscated  for  rebel- 
lion after  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  One  of 
Prag's  descendants,  Himmat  Singh, 
obtained  the  title  of  Raja  from  Asaf- 
ud-daula,  and  the  title  was  recognized 
by  Government  as  hereditary  in  1864. 
Raja  Himmat  Singh  was  eventually 
killed  by  Raja  Krishna  Prasad  Singh 
of  Gangwal,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Raja  Narpat  Singh,  the  father  of  the 
present  Raja.  Residence:  Piyagpur, 
Bahraich,  Oudh. 

PO,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe 
ya  Min.  The  title  is  personal,  and  was 
conferred  on  May  29, 1886.  It  is  indi- 
cated by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the 
name,  and  means  "Recipient  of  the 


Gold  Chain  of  Honour."    Residence: 
Hauthawadi,  Burma. 

PO  HMYIN,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  is  per- 
sonal, and  was  conferred  on  May  29, 
1886.  It  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  means 
"Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of 
Honour."  Residence:  Rangoon, Burma. 

PO  HNIT,  Maung,  Myook,  Thuye  gaung 
ngwe  Da  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
May  26, 1894.  It  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword 
for  Bravery."  Residence:  Pegu,  Burma. 

PO  KIN,  Maung,  Myook,  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  This  Bur- 
mese title,  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and  meaning 
"Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of 
Honour,"  was  conferred  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  May  25, 1892.  Residence  : 
Thayetmyo,  Burma. 

PO  LU,  Maung,  Myook,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  This  Burmese  title, 
indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after 
the  name,  and  meaning  "  Recipient  of 
a  Medal  for  Good  Service,"  was  con- 
ferred on  May  20,  1896.  Residence: 
Burma. 

PO  MAUNG,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title,  meaning 
as  above,  conferred  on  May  25, 1895. 
Residence :  Prome,  Burma. 

PO  NI,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik 
ya  Min.  The  title,  meaning  as  above, 
conferred  on  May  25, 1892.  Residence  : 
Rangoon,  Burma. 

PO  0,  Maung,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe  Da  ya 
Min.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  May  24,  1889. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  T.D.M. 
after  the  name,  and  means  u  Recipient 
of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery." 
Residence :  W.  Pagi,  Burma. 

P0  SA,  Maung,  Myook,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title,  meaning 
as  above,  conferred  on  January  1, 1894. 
Residence:  Yamethin,  Burma. 

P0  SHWE,  Maung,  Myook,  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title, 
meaning  as  above,  conferred  on  January 
1,1894.  Residence:  Luudaung, Burma. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


243 


PO  SWE,  Maung,  Myook,  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title 
("Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of 
Honour ")  was  conferred  on  May 
30,  1891.  Residence:  Kyaukpadaung, 
Burma. 

PO  TOK,  Maung  (Wun  of  Kani),  Thuye 
gating  ngwe  I)a  ya  Min.  The  Wun 
received  the  title  of  T.D.M.  ("  Recipient 
of  the  Silver  Sword  for  Bravery  ")  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 1891. 
Beside  nee:  Lower  Chindwin,  Burma. 

POHLTJ  MAL,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Resi- 
dence: Jalandhar,  Punjab. 

POKHRA  ANSARI,  Rdjd  of.  See  Bhag- 
wan  Bakhsh. 

POL,  Rao  Prathisinghji  Hamirsinghji, 
Rao  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1872.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  October 
24,  1889.  Belongs  to  the  illustrious 
Rahtor  Rajput  (Hindu)  family  of  Idar, 
descended  from  Sonakji,  second  son  of 
Jai  Chand,  last  Rahtor  Emperor  of 
Kanauj.  For  twenty-six  generations 
the  descendants  of  Sonakji  were  Raos 
of  Idar ;  but  in  1656  the  Rao  Jagannath 
was  driven  out  by  the  Muhammadans, 
and  the  family  then  established  them- 
selves in  the  mountainous  district  of 
Pol,  between  Gujarat  in  Bombay  and 
the  Udaipur  (Mewar)  State  in  Rajpu- 
tana.  The  late  Rao  of  Pol,  Hamir- 
singhji Gulabsinghji,  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  in  1864,  and  dying  in  1889,  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Rao. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  1050  square 
miles;  its  population  is  6629,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Rao  maintains  a  military 
force  of  10  cavalry  and  12  infantry. 
Residence :  Pol,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

P00RNA  NARSINGHRAO  KRISHNA 
MTJRTTI,  CLE.    See  Puma. 

POP  AT  VELJI  (of  Rajkot),  Rao  Baha- 
dur; b.  February  17,  1829.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  February  6, 1874,  for  special  services 
in  capturing  outlaw  Waghers  in  Kathia- 
war. The  Rao  Bahadur  belongs  to  the 
Modh  Wania  family.  Residence  :  Ka- 
thiawar, Bombay. 

PORBANDAR,  His  Highness  Rana  Shri 
Vikramatji  Khimaji,  Rand  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  April  1,  1819.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  June  20,  1831. 
Belongs  to  a  Jetwa  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  claiming  descent  from  Hanu- 


mdn,  the  monkey-god  of  the  Hindus, 
and  possessing  authentic  records  of 
their  history  for  the  last  570  years  in 
Kathiawar.  In  1807  the  State  came 
under  British  control.  It  possesses 
three  harbours  on  the  coast,  of  which 
one,  Porbandar,  has  a  considerable 
trade.  The  area  of  the  State  is  636 
square  miles;  its  population  71,072, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  6741 
Muhammadans.  The  Rand  maintains 
a  military  force  of  14  cavalry,  236 
infantry,  and  113  guns,  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  He  has  a  son 
and  heir,  Kumar  Bhausinghji.  Resi- 
dence :  Porbandar,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

P0THI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Sultan  Khan. 

PRABHU  NARAYAN  SINGH,  His  High- 
ness Sir,  K.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  Bahadur. 
See  Benares,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

PRAGJT  LAXMIDHAR,  Rao  Bahadur; 
b.  1853.  Received  the  title  on  January 
1,  1897.     Residence :  Baroda. 

PRAKASH  CHANDRA  DEB,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.    Residence:  Shillong,  Assam. 

PRAMADA  BHUSAN  DEB  RAI  (of  Nal- 
danga),  Rdjd.    See  Naldanga,  Rdjd  of. 

PRAMADA  DAS  MITTER,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  June 
22, 1897.  Residence :  Benares,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

PRAMADA  NATH  RAI,  Rdjd;  b. 
January  29,  1873.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1,  1897.  Belongs  to  a  family 
long  settled  as  Zaminddrs  inRajshahi, 
claiming  descent  from  Daya  Ram  Rai, 
said  to  have  been  created  Rai  Raiyan 
about  the  year  1750  a.d.  His  son  was 
Jagannath  Rai,  who  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Prannath  Rai.  The  son  and 
successor  of  the  latter  was  Raja  Pra- 
sanna  Nath  Rai  Bahadur,  who  was 
created  Raja  Bahadur,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  the  Governor-General- 
ship of  Lord  Dalhousie.  His  son  was 
the  late  Raja  Pramada  Nath  Rai 
Bahadur,  who  greatly  distinguished 
himself  by  his  liberality  during  the 
famine  of  1873-74.  He  also  subscribed 
Rs.l 50,000  towards  the  establishment 
of  the  Rajshahi  College  at  Rampur 
Boaba.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  of  Bengal.  He 
left  three  sons— (1)  the  present  Raja, 
Tramada  Nath  Rai;  (2)  Mian  Basanta 


244 


THE   GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Kumdr  Rai;  (3)  Mian  Sarat  Kumar 
Rai.  Residence :  Dighapatia,  Rdjshdhi, 
Bengal. 

PRAMODA.    See  Pramada. 

PRAN  KISHAN  GHOSH,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  2,  1888,  for 
good  services  rendered  in  the  Finance 
Department.  Residence :  Chandarna- 
gar,  Bengal. 

PRANJTVAN  VISHVANATH,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 1891. 
Residence :  Wadhwan,  Bombay. 

PRANSH  ANKAR  TRIPURASH  ANKAR, 

Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  May  24, 
1889.     Residence :  Surat,  Bombay. 

PRASANNA   KUMAR   BANARJI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  24,  1882.  Residence:  Ariadaha, 
Bengal. 

PRATAP.     See  also  Partab. 

PRATAP  SINGH  (of  Patan),  Rao.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Rao  belongs 
to  the  same  family  as  that  of  the  Rao 
Bhopal  Singh  of  Sehora.  The  title 
was  originally  conferred  by  the  Emperor 
of  Delhi,  through  the  Subahddr  Ghairat 
Khan  of  Sagar.  Residence:  Patan, 
Sdgar,  Central  Provinces. 

PRATAP  TJDIT   NATH    SAHAI    DEO, 

Maharaja;  h.  March  26,  1866.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  and  was  so  declared 
on  December  23,  1872.  Belongs  to  a 
very  ancient  family,  who  have  been 
Maharajas  of  Chota  (or  Chutia)  Nag- 
pur  from  time  immemorial,  their  capital 
being  the  village  of  Chutia  in  Lohar- 
daga  district.  They  are  descended, 
according  to  the  family  legends,  from 
the  pandrik  ndga  or  sacred  serpent  (see 
Dalton's  Ethnology  of  Bengal,  pp.  165, 
166).  The  Mahardjd  succeeded  to  the 
title  and  estate  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  the  late  Maharaja,  in  1872. 
Residence :  Lohdrdaga,  Chota  Nagpur, 
Bengal. 

PRATTJL  CHANDRA  CHATTERJI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  Is  a  Fellow  of  the  Punjab 
University,  and  received  the  title,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  May  25,  1892. 
Residence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

PRAYAG  DAS,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Central  Provinces. 


PREM  NATH,  Pandit  (of  Nagpur),  Rai 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1891.     Residence:  Burma. 

PREM  SINGH  (of  Mukerian),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  grand- 
son of  Ruddu  Mai,  whose  sons,  Sardar 
Bur  Singh,  Sarddr  Budh  Singh,  and 
Sarddr  Sudh  Singh,  rose  to  power 
under  Mahara  ja  Sher  Singh  of  Lahore. 
When  the  Maharaja  was  assassinated, 
Sarddr  Budh  Singh  was  killed  on  the 
spot,  and  his  cousin  was  severely 
wounded.  The  Sardar  Prem  Singh  is 
the  son  of  the  late  Sarddr  Sudh  Singh 
of  Mukerian,  who  died  in  1889,  and  the 
nephew  of  the  late  Sarddr  Bur  Singh 
of  Mukerian,  who  died  in  1892.  Resi- 
dence :  Mukerian,  Hoshidrpur,  Punjab. 

PREMCHAND  KASANDAS,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  February  15,  1886. 
Residence :  Kaira,  Bombay. 

PREMPUR,  Thakur  Surajmalji,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  October  21, 
1849.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  October 
3,  1871.  Belongs  to  a  family  that 
claims  descent  from  Makwdna  Bhatti, 
a  Makwdna  Rdjput,  by  his  marriage 
with  the  daughter  of  a  Koli  (aboriginal) 
chieftain.  One  of  his  sons  was  Wag- 
haji,  Thdkur  of  Prempur.  The  present 
Tbdkur  is  eleventh  in  descent  from 
him,  having  succeeded  his  cousin,  the 
late  Thdkur,  Partdbsinghji,  in  1871. 
Residence:  Prempur,  Mdhi  Kdntha, 
Bombay. 

PRIBDAS  ALAMCHAND,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  30, 
1891.    Residence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

PRITHVI  SINH,  Raja.  See  Umri,  Rdjd 
of. 

PRIYA  SHANKAR  RAI,  Kumar.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  July  18, 1861.  Is  the  son 
of  the  late  Rdjd  Shdma  Shankar  Rai 
(or  Chaudhri) ;  descended  from  Pachu 
Sarkdr,  whose  son,  Kali  Shankar  Rai, 
was  father  of  Tarini  Shankar  Rai,  and 
grandfather  of  the  late  Rdjd  Shdma 
Shankar  Rai.  The  latter  obtained  the 
title  of  Rdjd,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India. 
He  had  rendered  good  service  to  the 
State  in  the  famine  of  1873-74,  in  the 
district  of  Dinajpur,  where  he  owned 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


245 


large    estates.       Residence:     Dacca, 
Bengal. 

PROMOTHO.    See  Pramada. 


PU,  Mating,  Kyet  thaye  zaung  shwe 
Salwe  ya  Min.  This  Burmese  title, 
indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after 
the  name,  and  meaning  "  Recipient  of 
the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  was  con- 
ferred as  a  personal  distinction  on 
May  26,  1894.  Residence:  Mandalay, 
Burma. 

PU  LE,  Mating,  Myook,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  This  Burmese  title, 
indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after 
the  name,  and  meaning  "  Recipient  of 
a  Medal  for  Good  Service,"  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1891.  Residence  : 
Pyinmana,  Burma. 

PUDIA   XOVILOGATH  VIRARAYAN, 

Rdjd.  The  complimentary  title  of 
Raja,  attached  to  the  heir-apparent 
of  Calicut,  was  recognized  on  December 
16, 1890.    Residence :  Calicut,  Madras. 

PUDUKOTA,  His  Highness  Raja 
Martand  Bhairava  Tondiman  Baha- 
dur, Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1875.  Succeeded  his  grandfather,  the 
late  Raja  Ramachandra  Tondiman, 
April  15, 1886,  as  a  minor.  Belongs 
to  an  ancient  Kallar  (Hindu)  family, 
whose  ancestors  have  borne  the  title  of 
Tondiman  Raja  from  time  imme- 
morial, and  have  ruled  in  Pudukota. 
An  ancestor  of  the  Tondiman  Raja 
rendered  good  service  to  the  British 
forces  in  the  siege  of  Trichinopoli  in 
1753  a.d.,  by  providing  supplies  and 
other  aid,  and  obtained,  as  a  reward, 
the  grant  of  the  fort  and  district  of 
Kilanelli  in  South  Tanjore.  To  the 
late  Raja  Ramachandra  Tondiman 
Bahadur  a  sanad  was  given,  conferring 
on  him  the  right  of  adoption,  and  the 
title  of  "  His  Excellency  "  as  a  personal 
distinction.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
1380  square  miles ;  its  population 
302,127,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
8946  Muhammadans  and  11,372  Chris- 
tians. His  Highness  the  Tondiman 
Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  16 
cavalry,  136  infantry,  and  27  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
Residence :  Pudukota,  Madras. 

PULIKAT  RAMASWAMI CHETTIYAR, 

Rai  Bahadur,  Diwdn  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  20,  1896. 
Residence:  Madras. 


PUNADRA,  Mian  Abhesinghji  Amar- 
singhji,  Mian  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
August  6, 1863.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
as  a  minor  March  12, 1865.  Belongs 
to  a  Jhala  Rajput  family,  converted 
to  Islam;  claiming  descent  from 
Harisinghji,  who  was  in  the  service  of 
Shah  Muhammad  Begara  of  Gujarat, 
and  became  a  Muhammadan  in  1483 
a.d.  During  the  minority  of  the 
Mian,  the  State  was  administered  by 
his  mother,  under  the  supervision  of 
the  Political  Agent  of  Mahi  Kantha. 
Its  area  is  45  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation 3767,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence : 
Punadra,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

PUNASA,  Rdnd  of.    See  Zalam  Singh. 

PTJNDARIKAKSHUDU         PANTTJLU, 

Annavarapu,  Rao  Bahddur.  Received 
the  title  on  June  3, 1899.  Residence  : 
Kistna,  Madras. 

PUNJAL  SINGH,  Bahddur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  August  1,  1894. 
Residence :  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

PURAN  MAL,  Pandit  (of  Agra),  Rai 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  as  a 
personal  distinction  on  May  26, 1894. 
Residence :  Rewa,  Central  India. 

PURANDHAR  SINGH  (of  Matanpur 
Belkhera),  Thdkur.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, having  been  originally  conferred 
by  Raja  Nizam  Shah,  Gond  Raja  of 
Mandla,  and  recognized  by  the  British 
Government.  The  grandfather  of 
Thdkur  Purandhar  Singh  rendered 
good  service  during  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.  Residence:  Matanpur  Belkhera, 
Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

PURANYA    PANTALU,    Peddibhotta, 

Rao  Bahadur;  b.  1848.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1, 1889.  The  Rao  Bahadur  was 
appointed  a  Deputy  Collector  in  1888, 
and  in  1889  he  became  the  Diwan  of 
the  Maharaja  of  Jaipur,  in  the  Vizaga- 
patam  district,  Madras.  Residence: 
Jaipur,  Vizagapatam,  Madras. 

PURNA  CHANDRA  SHOME,  Rai  Ba- 
hddur. Received  the  title  on  June 
3,  1899,  for  eminent  services  in  the 
Judicial  Department.  Residence  : 
Calcutta. 

PURNA  NARSINGHRAO  KRISHNA 
MURTTI,  CLE.  Member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Mysore  State.  Was 
created   a  Companion  of   the  Most 


246 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  June  22,  1897-  Residence:  Banga- 
lore, Mysore. 

PURSHOTTAM  UDHOWJI,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2,  1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

PURUSHOTTAMAYYA,  C,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur; b.  1833.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
May  24, 1889,  for  long  and  meritorious 
service.     Residence :  Bellary,  Madras. 

PUSHKAR  PAL  (of  Askot),  Raj  war  ;  b. 
1843.  This  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Bajwar  (or  Rajbar)  is  a  Surajbansi 
Rajput,  and  traces  his  descent  in  221 
generations  from  Sri  Utapannapatra, 
the  founder  of  the  Solar  dynasty. 
The  family  is  a  younger  branch  of 
that  of  the  Rajas  of  Katyuri — "  Raj- 
bar "  being  equivalent  to  "  Rajkumar," 
and  being  the  style  of  the  heir- 
apparent  among  the  Katyuris,  who 
held  sway  over  Kumaun  before  the 
Chand  Raja  deprived  them  of  their 
kingdom.  They  came  from  Joshimath, 
in  Garhwal,  in  very  early  times. 
Abhaya  Deva,  forty-ninth  in  descent 
from  Salivahana  Deva,  was  the  first 
to  leave  the  Katyuri  valley  at  the 
time  of  the  decline  of  the  Katyuri 
power.  He  changed  his  title  from 
"  Deva  "  to  "  Pala,"  because  "  Deva  " 
belonged  to  the  branch  of  the  family 
ruling  in  Katyuri.  "When  Rudra 
Chand  took  possession  of  Askot,  he 
allowed  the  Raj  war  of  Askot  to  retain 
his  patrimony  as  a  Zaminddr  under 
the  Chand  Raj.  The  present  Rajwar 
of  Askot  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 
Residence:  Askot,  Kumaun,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

PWEHLA,  Saw  Nytm,  Nywegunhmu  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Ngwegunhmu  is 
Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States  of 
Burma.  Pwehla  has  an  area  of  about 
100  square  miles ;  its  population  con- 
sists largely  of  Shans.  Residence  : 
Pwehla,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

PYARI.     SeePiari. 

QADIR.    SeeKadir. 

RABGUNDAI    RAGHTJNATHA    RAO, 

Diwdn  Bahadur.  See  Raghunath  Rao, 
R.,  Diwdn  Bahadur. 

RABNAWAZ  KHAN,  Muhammad, 
Alizai,  Naiodb.    See  Muhammad. 


RABNAWAZ  KHAN,  Musazai,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  20, 1896.  Residence :  Dera  Ismail 
Khan,  Punjab. 

RADHA  BALLABH  CHAUDHRI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,1894.  Residence:  Maiman- 
singh,  Bengal. 

RADHA  CHARAN,  Chaube,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur. Received  the  title  on  January 
1,  1898.  Is  Jagirdar  of  Pahra. 
Residence :  Pahra,  Central  India. 

RADHA  KISHAN,  Rai;  b.  1838.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, in  1859,  in  recognition  of  the 
good  service  rendered  by  his  father, 
the  late  Duni  Chand.  The  latter  was 
the  Agent  of  the  Maharaja  of  Jammu 
and  Kashmir  stationed  at  Rawal  Pindi. 
In  1857,  when  the  Mutiny  broke  out 
in  Hindustan,  Duni  Chand  accom- 
panied the  contingent  furnished  by 
the  Maharaja  to  Delhi,  where  he  died 
of  cholera.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  Rai  Radha  Kishan,  who  has 
two  sons — Milkhi  Chand  and  Ram 
Chand.  Residence:  Alawalpur,  Ja- 
landhar,  Punjab. 

RADHA  KISHAN,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1895.     Residence :  Shahpur,  Punjab. 

RADHA  KISHAN  KAUL  (of  Amritsar), 
Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1, 1887.    Residence :  Kashmir. 

RADHA  KISHORE  DEB  BARMAN 
MANIKYA,  Raja.  See  Tipperah, 
Hill. 

RADHA  MOHAN,  Rai;  b.  1850.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  having  been  con- 
ferred, it  is  said,  on  Rai  Ishri  Parsad 
Kayastha,  grandfather  of  the  present 
Rai,  by  the  Nawab  Asaf-ud-daula. 
The  Rai  has  two  sons — Dwarka  Parsad, 
born  September  6,  1882;  and  Mata 
Parsad,  bora  June  19,  1886.  Resi- 
dence: Daraganj,  Allahabad,  North- 
western Provinces. 

RADHA  NATH  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur ;  b. 
1848.  Received  the  title  on  June  22, 
1897,  for  eminent  services  as  an 
Inspector  of  Schools,  Bengal  Education 
Department.  Residence :  Cuttack, 
Orissa. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


247 


RADHANPUR,  His  Highness  Nawab 
Muhammad  Bismillah  Khan  Bahadur 
Babi,  Nawab  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
April  26, 1843.  Succeeded  to  the  yadi 
October  9, 1874.  Belongs  to  a  Pathan 
(Muhammadan)  family,  famous  in  the 
history  of  Western  India  as  the  Babi 
family,  which  has  given  ruling  Houses 
to  Junagarh  and  Balasinor,  as  well  as 
to  Radhanpur.  Bahadur  Khan  Babi 
was  appointed  faujddr  of  Tharad  by 
the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan,  and  his  son, 
Sher  Khan  Babi,  was  deputed  to  aid 
Prince  Murad  Bakhsh  as  Governor  of 
Gujarat.  His  son,  Jafar  Khan  Babi, 
in  1693  A.D.,  obtained  the  faujddri  of 
Radhanpur  and  other  districts,  with 
the  title  of  Safdar  Khan ;  in  1704  he 
was  also  appointed  Governor  of  Bija- 
pur,  and  in  1706  of  Patan.  His  son, 
Khan  Jahan,  received  similar  appoint- 
ments from  the  Emperor,  with  the 
title  of  Jawan  Marad  Khan,  which  was 
continued  to  his  son,  Kamal-ud-din 
Khan  Babi,  who  also  seized  the 
Governorship  of  Ahmadabad  after  the 
death  of  Aurangzeb.  He  was  forced 
to  surrender  Ahmadabad  to  the  Mah- 
rattas  under  the  Peshwa  Raghunath 
Rao  and  the  Gaekwar  Damaji,  in 
1753,  but  he  was  allowed  to  retain  his 
possessions  as  a  jdgirddr  under  the 
Mahratta  power.  In  1820  the  Nawab 
of  Radhanpur  obtained  British  pro- 
tection, as  a  feudatory,  bound  to 
render  military  service,  and  to  pay 
tribute ;  but  the  tribute  has  long  ago 
been  remitted,  and  has  not  been  re- 
imposed.  The  State  has  an  area  of 
1150  square  miles,  and  a  population 
of  98,129,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  includ- 
11,757  Muhammadans.  The  Nawab 
maintains  a  military  force  of  248 
cavalry,  362  infantry,  and  10  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
Residence :  Radhanpur,  Bombay. 

RADHE  LAL,  Munshi,  Rat  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1898. 
Is  Diwan  of  Nagod  State.  Residence : 
Nagod,  Central  India. 

RADHIKA  PRASAD  MUKHARJI,  Rat 
Bahadur.  Belongs  to  a  Kulin  Brahman 
family  of  Bengal.  Ha^  served  with 
distinction  in  the  Public  Works  Depart- 
ment; and  received  the  title  as  a 
personal  honour,  on  May  25,  1892. 
Residence:  Calcutta. 

RADHIKA  PRASANNA    MUKHARJI, 

Rat  Bahddur;  b.  1838.    The  title  was 


conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  February  16,  1877,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Belongs 
to  a  Kulin  Brahman  family  of  the 
highest  rank.  Son  of  Ananda  Chandra 
Mukharji  of  Gosain  Durgapur  in  the 
district  of  Nuddea  (Nadiya),  Bengal. 
Is  a  Zamindar,  and  Inspector  of  Schools, 
Presidency  Circle ;  educated  at  the 
Krishnaghur  and  Presidency  Colleges 
of  the  Calcutta  University.  He  won 
a  Junior  Scholarship  in  1854,  and  a 
Senior  Scholarship  in  1855  (stood  at 
the  head  of  all  the  candidates  from 
the  Colleges  of  Bengal).  Appointed 
to  the  Government  Service  as  Deputy 
Inspector  of  Schools,  Nuddea,  in  1858 ; 
published  Sdsthya-Ralcsd — the  first 
work  on  sanitation  in  any  Indian 
vernacular — in  1863,  and  Bhubidyd  or 
Physical  Geography,  in  1868;  and  in 
the  same  year  made  suggestions  for 
the  improvement  of  female  education 
in  Bengal,  which  were  accepted  by 
Government.  In  1872  took  part  in 
organizing  the  first  Provident  Insti- 
tution in  Bengal,  now  well  known  as 
the  Hindu  Family  Annuity  Fund,  and 
was  one  of  its  Directors.  In  1877 
appointed  Head  Master,  Hughli  Normal 
School,  and  in  1878  Assistant  Inspector 
of  Schools,  Bhagalpur  division;  in 
1882  published  a  note  advocating  the 
substitution  of  M  Kaithi "  for  the 
Persian  character  in  the  Courts  of 
Behar  ;  in  the  same  year  was  appointed 
Assistant  Inspector  of  Schools,  Presi- 
dency Division,  and  in  1884  Inspector 
of  Schools,  Presidency  Circle  CClass 
IV.  Bengal  Educational  Service),  and 
Secretary,  Central  Text-book  Com- 
mittee, Bengal ;  in  1885  was  appointed 
a  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Calcutta, 
and  has  since  acted  on  various  Uni- 
versity Committees  and  Boards  of 
Studies;  in  1886  a  Member  of  a 
Government  Committee  which  sat  at 
Darjeeling  for  the  purpose  of  revising 
the  assignments  to  Government 
schools ;  was  appointed  in  1887  Member 
and  Secretary  of  a  Conference  for 
revising  the  Rules  for  Grants-in-aid  to 
schools  and  extending  female  educa- 
tion; and  has  received  the  thanks  of 
Government  on  several  occasions  for 
his  services.  Is  Member  of  the  Bethune 
School  Committee ;  Member  and  Sec- 
retary to  the  Board  of  Trustees,  Eden 
Hindu    Hostel,    Calcutta;     Member, 


248 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Useful  Literature  Society;  Member, 
Board  of  Visitors  of  the  Government 
Engineering  College,  Sibpur ;  Member, 
Committee  of  Management  of  the 
Indian  Association  for  the  Cultivation 
of  Science.  The  Rai  Bahadur  has 
supported  a  high  English  School  and  a 
Girls'  School  in  his  native  town  ever 
since  1859.  Residences :  Calcutta,  and 
Gosain  Durgapur,  Nadiyd,  Bengal. 

RAE  BAL  MUKAND,  Rai  Bahddur. 
See  Bal  Mukand,  Rai. 

RAGHAVA  CHARLTJ,  Vembakam,  Di- 
wan Bahadur.     See  Vembakam. 

RAGHAVARAJ  JAG  ANNA  YAKTJLU 
RAJU,  Rao  Saheh.  Received  the  title 
on  January  2,  1899.  Residence: 
Madras. 

RAGHAVENDRA       KRISHNA,      Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
November  3,  1896.  Residence:  Bijd- 
pur,  Bombay. 
RAGHBIR  SINGH  (of  Kaldlwdla), 
Sarddr ;  b.  about  the  year  1877.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr  belongs 
to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikh  Sardars,  being 
the  representative  of  Sarddr  Diwan 
Singh,  who  was  adopted  by  Sardar 
Hari  Singh,  the  great  leader  of  the 
Bhangi  misl  or  confederacy,  and  in- 
herited half  the  possessions  of  that 
powerful  Chief  about  the  year  1760. 
Diwan  Singh  was  succeeded  by  Dhanna 
Singh,  on  whose  death  the  estate 
descended  to  Jodh  Singh.  Maharaja 
Ranjit  Singh  made  war  on  him,  and 
annexed  a  considerable  part  of  his 
territory;  and  ultimately  the  Sardar 
was  compelled  to  submit  and  present 
a  nazardna,  on  which  the  Maharaja 
left  him  in  feudal  possession  of  a  large 
jdgir.  Sarddr  Jodh  Singh's  only  child 
was  the  Rani  Khem  Kaur,  married  to 
the  Prince  Khark  Singh,  afterwards 
known  as  the  Maharaja  Khark  Singh ; 
and  on  Jodh  Singh's  death  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Rani's  jdgir  devolved  on 
her  cousin,  Sardar  Amar  Singh,  son  of 
Sardar  Chart  Singh  and  nephew  of 
Sardar  Jodh  Singh.  Sardar  Amar 
Singh's  grandson  (son  of  Sardar  Chanda 
Singh)  was  the  late  Sardar  Bhagwan 
Singh,  Kalalwala,  father  of  the  pre- 
sent Sarddr  Raghbir  Singh.  He  was 
an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Kaldlwdla, 
and  officiated  as  Extra  Assistant  Com- 
missioner; he  died  in  1885,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Sarddr  Raghbir  Singh. 
Residence :  Kaldlwdla,  Sidlkot,  Punjab. 


RAGHBIR  SINGH  (of  Burn),  Rdjd ;  b. 
October  5,  1878.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, the  Rdjd  being  a  Chief  of  the 
Sengar  clan  of  Rdjputs,  and  descended 
from  a  Sengar  Rajput  leader  who 
settled  in  the  district  of  Etdwah  about 
six  centuries  ago.  The  last  Rdjd  in 
the  direct  line  was  Rdjd  Kushdl  Singh, 
who  died  fifteen  years  before  the 
cession,  leaving  several  widows,  a 
nephew  (Himanchal  Singh),  and  a 
natural  son  (Ghanshydm  Singh).  On 
the  death  of  Kushdl  Singh  the  property 
was  settled  first  with  Himanchal  Singh, 
next  with  Rani  Bhadaurin  (one  of  the 
widows  of  Kushdl  Singh),  next  with 
Ghanshydm  Singh ;  and  finally,  on  an 
appeal  to  the  Privy  Council,  the 
property  was  settled  with  Himanchal 
Singh.  He  died  shortly  afterwards, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew  Rdjd 
Fateh  Singh.  The  latter  in  1857  un- 
fortunately joined  the  rebels,  but  died 
before  he  could  be  brought  to  trial, 
and  his  property  was  confiscated.  A 
portion,  however,  was  restored  to  his 
son,  Rdjd  Raghundth  Singh.  The 
latter  died  in  1887,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  present  Rdjd.  Residence: 
Ruru,Pargand  Biduria,  Etdwah,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

RAGHOBA  MAHADIK,  Rao  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1894.  Residence:  Raipur,  Central 
Provinces. 

RAGHUGARH,  Raja  Jai  Mandal  Singh, 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1821. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1857.  Be- 
longs to  a  Chauhdn  Rdjput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  population  of  this  State, 
which  is  included  within  Gwalior  terri- 
tory, is  16,920,  chiefly  Hindus.  Resi- 
dence :  Raghugarh,  Guna,  Central  India. 

RAGHTJJI  RAO  (of  Deor),  Rdjd;  b. 
November  7,  1872.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Rdjd  being  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  old  Bhonsle  Rajas 
(Mahrattas)  of  Ndgpur,  his  father, 
Janoji  Saheb  Bhonsle,  having  been 
adopted  by  Dariya  Bdi,  Dowager  Rdni 
of  the  last  Bhonsle  Rdjd  of  Ndgpur, 
Raghuji  III.  The  title  of  Rdjd  was 
originally  conferred  on  Madhoji 
Bhonsle  by  the  Emperor  Akbar  Shdh 
of  Delhi.  The  Bhonsle  family  (some 
account  of  which  is  given  under  the 
heading  "  Kolhdpur,  Rdjd  of  ")  claims 
to  be  descended  from  the  illustrious 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


249 


"Solar  race"  of  the  Maharanas  of 
Udaipur ;  and  from  the  time  of  Sivaji 
the  Great,  founder  of  the  Mahratta 
Empire,  down  to  the  period  of  the 
decline  of  the  Mahratta  Power,  the 
family  played  a  very  important  part 
in  Indian  history.  In  1707  a.d.  the 
title  of  Sena  Saheb  Subah  was  bestowed 
on  Persoji  Bhonsle  of  Nagpur  by  the 
Raja  Sivaji  of  Satara.  In  1861  the 
British  Government  conferred  the  title 
of  Raja  Bahadur  of  Deor  on  the  late 
Janoji  Saheb  Bhonsle,  father  of  the 
present  Raja,  in  recognition  of  his 
position  as  the  adopted  son  of  the 
Dowager  Rani ;  and  the  title  of  Raj 4 
has  been  made  hereditary.  Residence : 
Deor,  Nagpur,  Central  Provinces. 

BAGHUNANDAN  LAL,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2, 1899. 
Residence:  Punjab. 

BAGHUNANDAN  PRASAD,  Munshi, 
Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1896.  Residence  : 
Benares,  North-Western  Provinces. 

RAGHUNATH  DAS,  Chowbe,  Rat 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Is  Diwan  of  Kotah, 
Rajputana.  Residence:  Kotah,  Raj- 
putana. 

RAGHUNATH  RAMCHANDRA  SHIR- 
GAON  RAKAR,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1892. 
Residence :  Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

RAGHUNATH  RAO,  Rao  Saheb.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  the  Rao  Saheb 
being  one  of  the  representatives  of 
Rao  Vinayek  Rao,  Prime  Minister  of 
the  last  Mahratta  ruler  of  Sagar.  The 
father  of  the  present  Rao  Saheb  was 
the  Rao  Saheb  Venkata  Rao,  who 
occupied  for  some  time  the  position  of 
a  Tahsildar  in  the  Chhatisgarh 
division  of  the  Central  Provinces. 
Residence :  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

RAGHUNATH    RAO    DINKAR,    Rdje 

Mashir-i-Khds  Bahadur;  b.  August 
14,  1858.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Succeeded  the  late  distinguished 
Statesman  and  Prime  Minister,  Rao 
Raje  Sir  Dinkar  Rao,  K.C.S.I.,  who 
died  on  January  2,  1896.  Residence : 
Gwalior,  Central  India. 

RAGHUNATH  RAO  JAI  KRISHNA  RAO 
DESHMUKH  DESHPANDE  KANGO 
(of  Raver),  Rdje.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary. Residence :  Khandesh,  Bombay. 


RAGHUNATH  RAO  KESHAVRAO  (of 

Sanda),  Gambhirrao.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Residence :  Khandesh, 
Bombay. 

RAGHUNATH  RAO,  R.,  Diwdn  Bahd- 
dur;  b.  1831.  Appointed  a  Deputy  Col- 
lector in  the  Madras  Executive  Service, 
1859 ;  and  retired  on  pension  in  1888. 
"Was  granted  the  title  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his 
eminent  public  services,  in  1877.  Has 
acted  as  Diwan  of  the  Kalahasti  Raj, 
and  rendered  good  service  in  many 
other  important  capacities.  Appointed 
a  fellow  of  the  Madras  University, 
1882.    Residence :  Madras. 

RAGHUNATH  SINGH  (of  Amb),Rdjd;b. 
July  12, 1852.  Received  the  title  (on 
the  recommendation  of  His  Highness 
the  Maharaja  of  Jammu  and  Kashmir) 
on  May  25, 1895.  Belongs  to  a  Jaswal 
Rajput  family.  Residence:  Amb, 
Hoshiarpur,  Punjab. 

RAGHUNATH  SINGH  (of  Khaksis), 
Rdjd  ;  b.  1856.  Succeeded  to  the  Raj  on 
January  25, 1896.  Belongs  to  a  Kach- 
waha  Rajput  family.  Residence: 
Khaksis,  North- Western  Provinces. 

RAGHUNATHSINGH  (of  Panchanpur), 
Rao;  b.  1855.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
The  Rao  belongs  to  a  Bundela  Rajput 
family,  descended  from  the  Thakur 
Pran  Singh.  He  has  two  sons — Jawa- 
hir  Singh,  born  November  22, 1884,  and 
Debi  Singh,  born  about  1887.  Besides 
the  Raj  of  Panchanpur,  the  Rao  holds 
jdgirs  in  the  States  of  Gwalior,  Tehri, 
and  Ajaigarh.  Residence :  Lalitpur, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

RAGHUNATH  SINGH  (of  Jaswan),£<f;a. 
The  title  of  Mian  is  hereditary,  whilst 
that  of  Raja  was  conferred  as  a 
personal  distinction  on  January  1, 
1896.  Residence :  Jaswan,  Hoshiarpur, 
Punjab. 

RAGHUNATH  SINGH  (of  Guler),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is 
the  son  of  Raja  Jai  Singh  of  Guler,  in 
the  Kangra  district,  Punjab.  Jai 
Singh  was  the  brother  of  the  late 
Raja  Shamsher  Singh  of  Guler. 
Residence :  Guler,  Kangra,  Punjab. 

RAGHUNATH  SINGH  (of  Amleta),  Rao 
Bahadur.     The  title  was  conferred,  as 

|  fa  personal  distinction,  on  October  31, 
1879.  Residence:  Ratlam,  Central 
India. 


250 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RAGHUNATH  SINGH,  Chaudhri,  Rai 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1892.  Residence:  Delhi, 
Punjab. 

RAGHUNATH  TRIMBAK,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  July  28,  1882.  Resi- 
dence: Bombay. 

RAGHUNATHRAO  YADON  BHAG- 
WAT,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
May  25,  1895.  Residence:  Gwalior, 
Central  India. 

RAHIM  BAKHSH,  Munshi,  Khdn  Ba- 
hadur. Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.     Residence  :  Jalpaiguri,  Bengal. 

RAHIM  BAKHSH,  Subahdar-Major  (of 
Allahabad),  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  26, 1894. 
Residence:  Burma. 

RAHIM  KHAN,  Khan  Bahddur ;  h. 
1838.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  March  13, 
1872.  Dr.  Rahim  Khan  belongs  to  a 
Muhammadan  family  of  Lucknow, 
long  celebrated  for  its  learning ;  de- 
scended from  Muhammad  Azim  Khdn, 
who  died  there  in  1729,  a.d.  His 
descendant  was  Fakir  -  ulla  -  Khan, 
grandfather  of  the  Khan  Bahadur; 
he  maintained  an  Arabic  School  at  his 
own  cost  in  Lucknow.  He  died  in 
1837.  His  son,  Yusaf  Khan,  was 
equally  noted  as  an  Arabic  scholar  at 
Lucknow,  and  was  invited  by  the 
Governor-General's  Agent  in  Assam 
to  become  the  Mir  Munshi,  and  the 
Superintendent  of  the  Oriental 
College  at  Gauhati.  He  died  in  1856, 
his  son,  Rahim  Khdn,  being  then 
seventeen  years  of  age.  The  latter 
was  educated  at  Dacca  College  ;  also 
at  the  Medical  College,  Calcutta, 
where  he  became  Sub-Assistant 
Surgeon  in  1858,  and  received  special 
and  rapid  promotion  from  Govern- 
ment because  of  his  high  attainments. 
In  1860  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Medical  School  of  Lahore,  where  he 
had  greatly  distinguished  himself  by 
introducing  a  knowledge  of  European 
medical  science  among  the  chief  hakims 
and  native  physicians  of  the  Punjab.  Is 
a  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Lahore, 
and  received  the  rank  of  Honorary 
Surgeon  on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 


India.  The  Khdn  Bahddur  has  three 
sons — Sadr-ud-din  Khdn,  born  1862; 
Kamr-ud-din  Khdn,  born  1870;  and 
Badr-ud-din  Khdn,  born  1872.  Resi- 
dence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

RAHIM  SHAH,  Mian,  Kaka  Khel, 
Khdn  Bahddur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  June  22,  1897.  Residence: 
Punjab  Frontier. 

RAHMAN  ALI,  Maulavi  (of  Allahabad), 
Khdn  Bahddur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Residence :  Rewah, 
Central  India. 


RAHMAT  -  ULLA. 

Rahmat-ulla. 


See     Muhammad 


RAI,  Mian  of.    See  Kishan  Singh. 

RAI  KRISHNA  PRASAD    SINGH    (of 

Bhadri),  Rai;  b.  1884.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  on  February  18,  1896.  Resi- 
dence: Partdbgarh. 

RAI  NARAYAN  BALI  (of  Rampnr),iiW. 
See  Rdmpur. 

RAI  RADHA  KRISHNA,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1897.    Residence :  Patna,  Bengal. 

RAIGARH  BARGARH,  Raja  Bhup  Deo 
Singh,  Raja  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1867 . 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  7,  1890. 
Belongs  to  a  Gond  (aboriginal)  family, 
descended  from  Thdkur  Darydo  Singh, 
who  obtained  the  title  of  Rdjd  from 
the  Mahdrdjd  Chhatar  Sdl  of  Sambal- 
pur  (who  reigned  from  1622  to  1629) 
for  military  services.  The  family 
were  formerly  settled  in  Bairagarh, 
Nagpur ;  whence  they  were  driven  out 
by  the  Mahrattas,  and  settled  first  at 
Phuljir,  and  subsequently  at  Raigarh. 
About  fifty  years  ago  the  Rdjd  of 
Raigarh  acquired  also  the  Chiefship  of 
Bargarh.  The  late  Rdjd  Ganshiam 
Singh  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1863. 
The  family  cognizance  or  device  is  a 
hawk  or  falcon,  which  appears  in  the 
Raja's  seal,  and  is  also  used  for 
signature.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
1486  square  miles  ;  its  population  is 
128,943,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence: 
Raigarh,  Sambalpur  District,  Central 
Provinces. 

RAIPUR  BICHAUR,  Rai  of.  See  Sultdn 
Kunwdr. 

RAIPUR  IKDARIA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Indra 
Bikrdma  Singh. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


251 


RAIRAKHOL,  Raja  Bishan  Chandra 
Janamuni,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1818.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in 
1825.  Belongs  to  a  Kadambansi 
Rajput  family,  whose  ancestors 
originally  came  from  Bonai,  and 
settled  in  Rairakhol  in  the  Sambalpur 
district  in  very  early  times.  A  de- 
scendant obtained  the  title  of  Raja  in 
1404  a.d.  from  the  Gajapati  Raja  of 
Puri  in  Orissa;  and  from  him  the 
present  Raja  is  fourteenth  in  descent. 
The  cognizance  or  crest  is  the  device  of 
a  Kadamba-flower  (Nancha.  Kadamba), 
used  in  the  Raja's  seal,  and  for  sig- 
nature. The  Raja  has  a  son  and  heir, 
named  Kristi  Chandra,  who  bears  the 
courtesy  title  of  Tikait  Babu.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  833  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  17,750,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Rairakhol,  Sambalpur  dis- 
trict, Central  Provinces. 

RAI  SOHAN  LAL,  Rai  Bahadur.  See 
Sohan. 

RAJ  KUMAR  RAI,  Kumar.  The  title 
is  persona],  in  recognition  of  his 
position  as  son  of  a  Raja.  Residence  : 
Calcutta,  Bengal. 

RAJ    KUMAR   SARVADHIKARI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  A  son  of  the  famous 
Sanskrit  scholar,  Professor  Sarvdd- 
hikdri,  and  a  Kulin  Brahman  of  the 
highest  caste  and  ancient  descent. 
He  obtained  the  title  on  January  1, 
1891,  for  eminent  services  to  the  State 
and  the  public,  rendered  as  Honorary 
Secretary  of  the  British  Indian  Asso- 
ciation. Residence:  28  Mott's  Lane, 
Calcutta. 

RAJ  KUMAR  SEN,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  2,  1888,  in 
recognition  of  his  services  to  Govern- 
ment in  the  Financial  Department. 
Residence :  Howrah,  Bengal. 

RAJ  KUMARI  DASI,  Rani.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  February  16,  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Resi- 
dence: 83  Upper  Chitpore  Road, 
Calcutta,  Bengal. 

RAJ  MOHAN  BANERJI,  Assistant- 
Surgeon,  Rai  Bahadur.  Received  the 
title  on  January  1,  1898.  Residence  : 
Pal  imau,  Bengal. 


RAJA  LAL,  Rai  Saheb.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  May  20, 1890.    Residence : 

RAJA  RAJA  VARMA  RAJA,  Rdjd: 
b.  1837.  The  title  is  hereditary,  ac- 
cording to  the  Marumakkatayam  law 
of  inheritance,  common  to  this  family 
with  those  of  the  other  Malabar 
Rdjds,  by  which  the  succession  is  with 
the  offspring  of  its  female  members, 
amongst  whom  the  next  eldest  male 
is  always  the  heir-apparent  of  the 
Raja.  The  members  of  this  family, 
by  an  ancient  custom,  generally  marry 
the  female  members  of  the  family 
of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of 
Travancore.  Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya 
family,  that  ruled  in  ancient  times 
from  the  Betenad  river  in  the  south  to 
the  Polonad  in  the  north,  and  the 
Raja  is  commonly  styled  the  Valiya 
Raja,  of  Parapanad.  At  the  time  of 
the  invasion  of  Malabar  by  Tippu 
Sultan,  the  ruling  Raj  4  was  taken 
prisoner  and  carried  to  Mysore.  The 
late  Raja  Ithamer,  Valiya  Raja  of 
Parapanad,  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in 
1875 ;  and  on  his  death  was  succeeded 
by  his  heir,  the  present  Raja.  Resi- 
dence :  Malabar,  Madras. 

RAJA  RAO  VENKATAKUMARA 
MAHIPATI  SURPYA  RAO  (of  Pitha- 
puram),  Rdjd.    See  Pithapur. 

RAJA  SINGH,  Sarddr;  b.  1836.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  the 
Man  family,  originally  Rajputs  in- 
habiting the  country  about  Delhi ; 
descended  from  Sarddr  Karam  Singh, 
son  of  Tara  Singh.  Karam  Singh's 
son,  Sarddr  Sham  Singh,  Man,  intro- 
duced his  son,  Sarddr  Fateh  Singh,  at 
an  early  age  to  the  notice  of  the 
Mahdrdjd  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore, 
and  when  the  Prince  Kharak  Singh 
was  a  few  years  old,  Fateh  Singh  was 
appointed  specially  to  his  service. 
He  served  in  the  Kdngra  and  other 
campaigns,  for  which  services  he 
received  a  considerable  jdgir  from 
Prince  Kharak  Singh,  and  was 
assassinated  when  returning  from 
Jammu,  whither  he  had  been  sent 
on  certain  negotiations  between  the 
Lahore  Darbar  and  the  Rdjd  Guldb 
Singh  of  Jammu.  He  left  two  sons — 
Sarddr  Sardul  Singh,  Mdn,  and  Sarddr 
Jodla  Singh,  Mdn;  of  whom  the 
latter  was  the  father  of  the  Sarddr 
Rdjd    Singh.     Sarddr    Sardul    Singh 


252 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


served  under  General  Ventura  in  the 
Mdndi  campaign  and  also  fought 
in  the  campaign  on  the  Sutlej. 
During  the  rebellion  of  1848  and  the 
Mutiny  of  1857  he  rendered  excellent 
service  to  the  British  Government. 
Sarddr  Joala  Singh  was  succeeded  on 
his  death  by  his  son,  Sardar  Rdjd 
Singh,  Man.  The  latter  has  a  son  and 
heir,  named  Gurbakhsh  Singh.  Resi- 
dence: Amritsar,  Punjab. 

RAJAB  ALI  KHAN  BAHADUR, 
Maulavi  (of  Jugraon),  Aristu  Jah. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  March  19,  1886.  Resi- 
dence :  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

RAJABAZAR,  Rani  of  See  Dharmraj 
Kunwar,  Rani. 

RAJAN     LAL,    Lala,    Rai    Bahadur. 

Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 

Residence:  Punjab. 
RAJARAM  DIXIT,  Rao  Bahadur.    The 

title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1898. 

Residence :  Nagpur,  Central  Provinces. 

RAJARAM  SHASTRI  BODAS  of 
Benares,  Mahdmahopddhydya.  This 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  February  16,  1887,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty, 
for  eminence  in  oriental  learning.  It 
entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
immediately  after  titular  Rajas. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

RAJARATNA    MUDALIYAR,    P.,  Rai 

Bahadur,  Diwdn  Bahadur;  h.  1839. 
These  titles  were  conferred  as  personal 
distinctions ;  the  first  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty :  the  second  on  May  20,  1890. 
Was  appointed  Secretary  to  the 
Commissioner  of  Revenue  Settlement 
in  Madras,  1887.  Residence :  Madras. 
RAJAUR,  Rdjd  of.    See  Khushal  Singh. 

RAJENDRA  NARAYAN  DEB,  Rdjd 
Bahadur;  b.  June  1814.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  April  30, 1869,  in  recognition 
of  his  position  as  son  of  the  late 
Raja  Sir  Radhakanta  Deb  Bahadur. 
Belongs  to  the  well-known  Sobha 
Bazar  Raj  family  of  Calcutta,  whose 
head  is  the  Maharaja  Sir  Narendra 
Krishna  Deb  Bahadur  (q.v.).  The 
Maharaja  Nava  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur, 
before  the  birth  of  his  son,  the  Raja 


Rdj  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  adopted 
his  nephew,  the  Raja  Gopi  Mohan 
Deb  Bahadur.  The  Raja  Gopi 
Mohan's  son  was  the  late  Rdjd  Sir 
Radhakanta  Deb,  father  of  Rdjd 
Rdjendra  Ndrdyan  Deb  Bahddur. 
The  latter  has  a  son  and  heir,  Kumdr 
Girindra  Ndrdyan  Deb.  Residence : 
Calcutta,  Bengal. 

RAJENDRA  NARAYAN  RAI  CHAU- 
DHRI  (of  Bhawal),  Rdjd  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  May  29, 1886,  in  recog- 
nition of  his  position  as  son  and  heir 
of  the  late  Rdjd  Kdli  Ndrdyan  Rai 
Chaudhri  of  Bhawal.  Belongs  to  a 
family  whose  ancestors  came  from 
Murshidabad.  Kishad-doz  Rai  settled 
at  Chandona  in  the  Dacca  district; 
and  his  son,  Janaki  Ndth  Rai,  received 
a  grant  of  the  Bhawal  Zaminddri,  and 
assumed  the  title  of  Chaudhri.  His 
grandson,  Jaideb  Rai  Chaudhri,  re- 
moved to  the  present  family  residence 
at  Jaidebpur.  From  him,  the  sixth 
Zaminddr  in  lineal  descent,  Kdli 
Ndrdyan  Rai  Chaudhri,  was  created  a 
Rdjd  Bahddur  in  October  1875,  for  his 
eminent  public  services  during  the 
famines  of  1865-66  and  1873-74,  and 
for  his  general  liberality  and  public 
spirit.  On  his  death  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Rdjd  Bahddur. 
Residence:  Jaidebpur,  Dacca,  Bengal. 

RAJENDRA   NATH    CHAUDHRI,  Rai 

Bahddur.  Received  the  title  on 
January  1,  1898.  Residence:  Hamir- 
pur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

RAJENDRA  NATH  MITRA,  Rai  Ba- 
hddur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.   Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

RAJENDRA  SINGH  (of  Pitorha),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  the  Rdjd  of 
Mandla.  Belongs  to  a  Gond  family, 
descended  from  Himat  Singh,  the 
Gond  Rdjd  of  Gaurjhanur.  His  son, 
Durga  Singh,  seized  Deori  with  its 
strong  fort  in  the  year  1713  A.D.,  but 
was  subsequently  driven  out  and 
killed  by  the  forces  of  the  Peshwd. 
His  son,  the  Rdjd  Ajit  Singh,  obtained 
some  territory  by  grant  from  the 
Mahrattas ;  and  a  further  grant  was 
made  to  his  son,  the  Rdjd  Kirat  Singh . 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


253 


The  latter  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Raja  Balwant  Singh,  and  he  by  his 
son,  the  late  Raja  Debi  Singh,  father 
of  the  present  Raja.  Raja  Debi 
Singh  was  born  in  1843,  and  on  his 
death  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
present  Raja.  Residence:  Pitorha, 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

RAJESHWARI    PRASAD    SINGH    (of 

Surajpura),  Rdjd.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1894.  Resi- 
dence: Shahabad,  Bengal. 

RAJGARH,  Bhumia  Chain  Singh,  Bhu- 
mia  of.  A  ruliug  chief ;  b.  1839.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  1864.  Belongs  to  a 
Bhilala  family,  said  to  be  descended 
from  the  marriage  of  a  Rajput  with  the 
daughter  of  a  Bhil  Chief.  The  popu- 
lation of  the  State  is  706,  chiefly 
Hindus.  Residence:  Ra  jgarh,  Bhopa- 
war,  Central  India. 

RAJGARH,  His  Highness  Raja  Balbha- 
dar  Singh,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1857.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  July 
6,  1882.  Belongs  to  the  Umat  Raj- 
put (Hindu)  family,  descended  from 
the  Hindu  Emperor  Vikramaditya, 
through  the  famous  Raja  Bhoj.  The 
territory  called  Umatwara,  including 
the  existing  States  of  Rajgarh  and 
Narsinghgarh,  was  conquered  by  the 
Umat  Rajputs  during  the  decline  of  the 
Mughal  Power.  In  1448  the  Chief  of 
Umatwara  received  the  title  of  Rawat ; 
and  in  1681  the  Rawat's  son,  who  was 
also  his  Diwdn  or  Prime  Minister, 
compelled  him  to  divide  the  State,  the 
Diwdn  taking  Narsinghgarh,  which  has 
ever  since  been  a  separate  principality — 
Ra  jgarh  ultimately  becoming  tributary 
to  Gwalior,  whilst  Narsinghgarh 
became  tributary  to  Indore.  In  1871 
the  Rawat  Moti  Singh  became  a  con- 
vert to  Islam,  and  with  the  permission 
of  Government  assumed  the  title  of 
Nawab  and  the  name  of  Muhammad 
Abdul  Wasih  Khan.  He  died  in  1880, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Bakhtd- 
war  Siugh,  father  of  the  present  Raja, 
who  succeeded  in  his  turn  on  the  death 
of  Bakhtawar  Singh  in  1882.  The 
present  Chief  belongs  to  the  ancestral 
Hindu  creed,  and  has  been  received 
back  by  his  brother-chiefs  to  his 
ancestral  position  as  a  Chief  of  the 
Umat  clan  of  Rajputs.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  655  square  miles;  its 
population  is  118,185,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  5830  Muhammadans,  and 


7175  belonging  to  aboriginal  tribes. 
The  Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of 
300  cavalry,  360  infantry,  and  6  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
Residence:  Ra  jgarh,  Bhopal,  Central 
India. 

RAJJAN.    See  Rajan. 

RAJKOT,  Thakur  Saheb  Lakhaji  Bawaji, 
Thdkur  Saheb  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1856.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  April  16, 
1890.  Belongs  to  the  distinguished 
Jareja  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  that 
has  given  ruling  Houses  to  Kutch, 
Nawanagar,  and  Morvi  (q.v.).  The 
Rajkot  House  is  an  offshoot  of  that 
of  Nawanagar,  its  founder,  Vibhaji, 
having  been  a  grandson  of  Jam  Sataji, 
Jam  of  Nawanagar.  The  present 
Thakur  Saheb  was  educated  at  the 
Rajkumar  College  of  Rajkot,  his 
capital,  which  is  the  Alma  mater  of 
most  of  the  younger  Princes  of  Western 
India.  The  State  has  an  area  of  282 
square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
40,527,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
6775  Muhammadans.  The  Thakur 
Saheb  maintains  a  military  force  of  40 
cavalry,  310  infantry,  and  8  guns,  and 
is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Resi- 
dence: Rajkot,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

RAJKRISHNA  SINGH  (of  Snsang), 
Mahdrdjd.     See  Susang,  Mahdrdjd  of. 

RAJKUMAR  DUTT,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
1856.  Received  the  title  on  June  22, 
1897,  for  loyalty  and  public  spirit. 
Residence:  Chamrakhola,  Noakhali, 
Bengal. 

RAJKUMAR     SARVADHIKARI,     Rai 

Bahadur.    See  Raj  Kumar  Sarvadhi- 
kari. 

RAJPAR,  Rawal  Himatsinghji,  Rdwal 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1879.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  April  23, 
1889.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  1 
square  mile.  Residence:  Rajpar,  Rewa 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

RAJPARA,  Jareja  Ashaji  Bhimji,  Taluk- 
ddr  of  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1846.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  April  25,  1884. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  a  little  over  1 
square  mile;  its  population  2094, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Rajpara, 
Halar,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

RAJPIPLA,  His  Highness  Maharana 
Ckhatrasinghji  Savas  Khan,  Rdjd  of 


254 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1862.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  May  20,  1897.  Belongs  to 
a  Gohel  R&jput  (Hindu)  family,  claim- 
ing descent  from  Salivahana.  About 
the  year  1470  A.D.,  according  to  the 
family  traditions,  Chokarana,  son  of 
Raja  Saidawat  of  Ujjain,  having 
quarrelled  with  his  father,  left  Ujjain 
and  established  himself  at  Pipla,  in  the 
hills  to  the  west  of  Nandod,  the  present 
capital  of  this  State.  His  only  daughter 
married  Makheraj,  a  Gohel  Rajput 
Chief  from  the  island  of  Perim  in  the 
Gulf  of  Cambay,  and  of  the  two  sons 
of  this  marriage,  Dungarji  founded 
Bhaunagar,  whilst  Gemarsinghji  suc- 
ceeded Chokarana  at  Pipla ;  and  his 
descendants  have  been  Ranas  and 
Maharanas  of  this  State,  with  various 
vicissitudes,  from  the  end  of  the 
15th  century  to  the  present  day.  In 
1821  there  was  a  disputed  succession, 
and  the  late  Maharana  Verisalji  was 
placed  on  the  gadi  by  the  British 
Power.  He  was  ruler  for  nearly  forty 
years ;  and  then,  in  1860,  abdicated  in 
favour  of  his  only  son,  the  late  Maha- 
rana Gambhirsinghji.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  1514  square  miles  ;  its  popula- 
tion is  114,756,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  in- 
cluding 5161  Muhammadans  and  61,784 
Bhils  and  members  of  other  aboriginal 
tribes.  The  Maharana  maintains  a 
military  force  of  77  cavalry,  443  in- 
fantry, and  23  guns,  and  is  entitled  to 
a  salute  of  11  guns.  Residence  :  Nan- 
dod, Rajpipla,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

RAJU  SHASTRIYAR,  M.,  Mahdmahopd- 
dhydya;  b.  1815.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence  in 
oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to 
take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after 
titular  Rajas.  Residence :  Mannar- 
gudi,  Tanjore,  Madras. 

RAJWARA,  Rao  of.    See  Debi  Singh. 

RAKHALDAS  NYAYARATNA,  Mahd- 
mahopddhydya.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence  in 
oriental  learning.  It  entitles  him  to 
take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after 
titular  Rajas.  Residence:  Bhatpara, 
Bengal. 


RAKHMAJI  NARAYAN  SIBAND,  Rao 
Sdheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1894.  Residence:  Poona, 
Bombay. 

RAM  AKHAI  CHATTARJI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1896.  Residence:  Burdwan, 
Bengal. 

RAM  BANDHTJ  CHATTARJI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  January  1, 
1898.  Is  a  Zamindar  of  Bankura. 
Residence :  Bankura,  Bengal. 

RAM  BRAMHA  SANYAL,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1889. 
Is  Superintendent  of  the  Zoological 
Gardens,  Calcutta.  Residence :  Cal- 
cutta. 

RAM  CHAND  (of  Akalgarh),  Biwdn. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Akalgarh,  Gujranwala,  Punjab. 

RAM  CHANDRA.   See  also  Ramchandra. 

RAM  CHANDRA  RAO,  Collatoor,  Biwdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  June  22, 
1897.    Residence:  Madras. 

RAM  CHARANDAS,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
A  banker  and  Honorary  Magistrate  of 
Allahabad.  Was  granted  the  title,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  January  2, 
1893.  Residence:  Allahabad,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

RAM  DAS  BHATTACHARJI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  2, 1893.    Residence  :  Rangoon. 

RAM  DAS  RAI  CHAUDHRI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  Residence:  Belgharia,  Ben- 
gal. 

RAM  DATT  (of  Murwara),  Thdlcur.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Tne  Thakur  is 
Tdlukddr  of  Murwara,  an  estate  com- 
prising thirty-one  villages.  Residence  : 
Murwara,  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

RAM  DIN,  Rai  Bahadur.     See  Ramdin . 

RAM  GATI  MUKARJI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Has  long  been  a  distinguished  officer  of 
the  railway  branch  of  the  Public  Works 
Department,  and  has  done  excellent 
service,  both  famine  and  other,  while 
Manager  of  the  Nalhati  State  Railway. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1891. 
Residence :  Burdwan,  Bengal. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


255 


EAM  GOPAL  BOSE,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Indore,  Central  India. 

RAM  KISHAN,  Pandit,  Sat  Bahadur; 
b.  1836.  Received  the  title  April  7, 
1897.  Is  Diwan  of  the  Kothi  State. 
Residence:  Kothi,  Baghelkhand,  Cen- 
tral India. 

EAM  KISHAN  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  January  1,  1886.  Resi- 
dence: Delhi,  Punjab. 

RAM  KRISHNA  ABAJI  (alias  Nana 
Bhaya  Saheb),  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1898. 
Is  Secretary  to  Board  of  Revenue,  G-wa- 
lior  State.  Residence:  Gwalior,  Cen- 
tral India. 

RAM  KRISHNA  TARKALANKAR,  Rai 

Bahadur.  Has  rendered  good  service 
to  Government,  and  received  the  title, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  May  25, 
1892.  Residence :  Hugbli,  Bengal. 
RAM  LAL  CHAKRAVARTTI,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur; h.  May  30, 1843.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
November  12,  1888,  for  eminent 
medical  services  in  connection  with 
Lady  LyalFs  Medical  School,  Lucknow. 
The  Rai  Bahadur  belongs  to  a  Brahman 
family  of  high  rank  in  Bengal,  and 
holds  the  rank  of  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Residence :  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

RAM  MISRA  SHASTRI,  Pandit,  Mahd- 
mahopddhydya.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, for  eminence  in  oriental  learn- 
ing, on  June  22, 1897.  Is  Professor  of 
Sanskrit  in  Benares  Sanskrit  College. 
Residence:  Benares,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

RAM  NATH,  Diwan  Bahadur  ;  b.  1844. 
The  title  of  Diwan  is  hereditary  ;  that 
of  Diwan  Bahadur  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1,1896. 
Belongs  to  a  Brahman  family  of 
Kashmir;  descended  from  the  Raja 
Dina  Nath,  who  has  been  styled  "  the 
Talleyrand  of  the  Punjab,"  and  was 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  who 
rose  to  power  in  the  latter  days  of  the 
Sikh  Empire.  During  the  latter 
portion  of  the  reign  of  the  Maharaja 
Ranjit  Singh,  Raja  Dina  Nath  was 
consulted  on  every  occasion  of  impor- 
tance, and  he  retained  his  influence 
during  the  succeeding  reigns.  After 
the  Sutlej  campaign  (the  first  Sikh 
war)  he  was  appointed  a  Member  of 


the  Council  of  Regency,  and  in  1847 
received  the  title  of  Raja  of  Kalanur. 
Diwan  Bahadur  Ram  Nath  is  his 
grandson  and  has  been  a  District  Judge 
in  the  Punjab  Commission.  He  has  a 
son  and  heir,  Kelas  Nath.  Residence  : 
Lahore,  Punjab. 

RAM  NATH  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1898. 
Is  Honorary  Magistrate.  Residence: 
Gaya,  Bengal. 
RAM  PARTAB.  See  Rampartab. 
RAM  RANJAN  CHAKRAVARTTI  (of 
Hetampur),  Raja  Bahadur.  The  title 
of  Raja  Bahadur  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  Belongs  to  a 
Brahman  family  of  high  rank,  de- 
scended from  Muralidhar  Chakravartti 
of  Hetampur  in  Birbhum  district, 
Bengal.  His  son  was  Chaitanya  Cha- 
ran  Chakravartti ;  and  the  grandson, 
Bipra  Charan  Chakravartti,  of  the 
latter  was  the  grandfather  of  the 
present  Raja  Bahadur.  In  1875  the 
title  of  Raja  was  bestowed  on  Raja 
Ram  Ranjan  Chakravartti  Bahadur  as 
a  reward  for  services  rendered  during 
the  famine  of  1873-74,  and  also  for  his 
liberality  and  public  spirit  in  relieving 
the  poor  in  the  famine  of  1866-67. 
The  Raja  of  Hetampur  has  three  sons 
— Kumar  Nritya  Niranjan  Chakra- 
vartti, Satya  Niranjan  Chakravartti, 
and  Mahima  Ranjan  Chakravartti. 
Residence :  Hetampur,  Birbhum,  Ben- 
RAM  RAO  RANANAVARAY,.ifcw^«- 
hddur;  b.  1835.  Received  the  title  in 
July  1892.    Residence :  Bangalore. 

RAM  RATAN  SETH  (of  Mian  Mir),  Rai 
Bahddiir.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  January 
1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  His 
father,  the  late  Bansi  Lai,  rendered 
good  service  to  the  Government  with 
the  Sagar  Field  Division  in  1859,  and 
received  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  as  a 
reward  in  that  year.  He  has  since 
died,  and  has  been  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Rai  Ratan  Seth  Bahadur,  who 
has  made  large  donations  to  deserving 
objects  of  public  charity.  He  is  a 
banker  of  Mian  Mir.  Residence  :  Mian 
Mir,  Lahore,  Punjab. 


256 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RAM  SHA,  Rdjd.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
the  Rdjd  being  the  descendant  and 
representative  of  the  ancient  Gond 
Kings  of  Chdnda.  He  succeeded  the 
late  Gond  Rdjd,  Gadosha,  who  was 
born  about  the  year  1827,  and  was  the 
great-grandson  in  the  direct  line  of 
Nilkantsha,  the  last  ruling  Gond  King. 
He  possesses  a  seal  granted  by  the 
Emperor  of  Delhi  in  1719  a.d.  to  his 
ancestor,  Rdjd  Ram  Singh,  in  which 
the  latter  is  styled  "  Rdjd  Rdm  Singh, 
highest-class  vassal  of  Muhammad 
Ghdzi,  Emperor."  The  Rdjd  Ram 
Sha  is  generally  styled  "  The  Gond 
Rdjd."  Residence:  Chanda,  Central 
Provinces. 

RAM  SHANKAR  SEN,  Rai  Bahadur  ;  b. 
July  16, 1829.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  when  he  also  was 
awarded  a  Medal  of  Honour.  Belongs 
to  a  Vaidya  family  (medical  caste). 
Educated  at  Comillah  School  (Tip- 
perah  district)  and  Dacca  College, 
where  he  was  a  Senior  Scholar,  1847- 
50.  Appointed  to  the  Bengal  Educa- 
tion Service  in  1853,  and  transferred 
to  the  Executive  Service  of  Bengal  in 
1858.  Has  received  the  special  thanks 
of  Government  on  many  occasions,  and 
been  a  highly  meritorious  officer.  His 
Report  on  the  Agricultural  Statistics 
of  Jessore  was  printed  and  circulated 
as  a  Government  Record.  Appointed 
a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council 
of  Bengal,  1876.  Retired  from  the 
service  in  1887  on  a  special  pension, 
granted  for  "unusually  meritorious 
service  "  during  thirty-five  years,  under 
the  orders  of  the  Secretary  of  State. 
Residences:  Calcutta;  andMdnikganj, 
Dacca. 

RAM  SINGH  (of  Bansi),  Rdjd;  b.  1853. 
Belongs  to  a  Sirnet  family  in  the  Basti 
and  Gorakhpur  districts.  Succeeded 
to  the  Rdj  in  1868.  Residence :  Bansi, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

RAM  SINGH  (of  Rdmpura),  Rdjd;  b. 
November  8, 1866.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. Belongs  to  a  Surajbansi  family, 
or  family  of  the  Solar  race,  claiming 
descent  from  the  illustrious  Kachhwdha 
clan  of  Rdj  puts,  through  the  princely 
Houses  of  Jaipur,  Narwar,  and  Lahar. 
The  descendants  of  Kusa,  son  of  the 


legendary  hero  Rdma,  ruled  succes- 
sively at  Amber  and  Narwar,  and  in 
modern  times  at  Jaipur  and  Lahar.  In 
1619  a.d.  the  Rdjd  Jaswant  Singh,  a 
scion  of  the  ruling  family  of  Lahar, 
obtained  from  the  Mughal  Emperor  of 
Delhi  a  considerable  jdgir  in  the 
district  of  Jalaun  ;  but  a  large  part  of 
these  possessions  was  resumed  by 
Sindhia.  When  the  Pargand  of  Jalaun 
was  made  over  to  the  British  by  Sind- 
hia in  1844  the  Rdjd  of  Rdmpura  was 
confirmed  in  his  property.  The  late 
Rdjd  Mdn  Singh  rendered  valuable 
services  to  the  Government  during  the 
Mutiny  in  1857,  and  in  June  1858  his 
property  was  plundered  by  the  rebels, 
and  he  himself  narrowly  escaped.  On 
the  restoration  of  order  he  received  a 
valuable  khilat  from  Government,  as 
well  as  a  sanad.  On  his  death  he  was 
succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  the 
present  Rdjd,  who  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate.  Residence :  Rdmpura, 
Pargaud  Madhogarh,  Jalaun,  North- 
western Provinces. 

RAM  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rai;  b.  1874. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a 
family  descended  from  the  Thdkur 
Gopdl  Rai,  who  obtained  the  title  of 
Rai  from  the  Emperor  Muhammad 
Shdh  of  Delhi,  together  with  a  large 
jdyir,  in  consideration  of  services 
rendered  in  defeating  the  Rdjd  of 
Bhirya.  Residence:  Akbarpur,  Cawn- 
pur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

RAM  SINGH  (of  Shamgarh),  Sarddr  ;  b. 
1833.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs 
to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikh  Sarddrs, 
descended  from  Sarddr  Kirpdl  Singh, 
who  came  originally  from  the  village  of 
Godab  near  Bhatinda,  and  in  1763  a.d. 
took  possession  of  Shdmgarh,  where 
he  built  a  fort.  His  daughters  and 
nieces  were  married  to  the  following 
distinguished  chiefs— (1)  Rdjd  Partdb 
Singh,  son  of  Rdjd  Bhdg  Singh  of 
Jind;  (2)  Sarddr  Banka  Singh  of 
Thdneswar ;  (3)  Sarddr  Budh  Singh, 
Singhpuria;  (4)  Sarddr  Saheb  Singh 
of  Lddwa ;  and  (5)  the  Bhai  of  Arna- 
uli.  He  was  one  of  the  first  Chiefs 
who  joined  Lord  Lake  after  the  occu- 
pation of  Karndl  by  the  British.  His 
son  was  Sarddr  Dewa  Singh,  father 
of  the  present  Sarddr.  Sarddr  Rdm 
Singh  rendered  good  service  to  Govern- 
ment during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He 
has  a  son  and  heir,  Sarddr  Gurdit Singh, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


257 


born    1858.      Residence . 
Karnal,  Punjab. 

RAM  SINGH  (of  Salalah),  Sarddr.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  Residence :  Jalan- 
dhar,  Punjab. 

RAM  SINGH  (of  Khenda),  Thdkur.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Thdkur 
belongs  to  an  ancient  family,  claiming 
descent  in  fourteen  generations  from 
the  Thakur  Hindu  Singh  of  Pendra 
and  Khenda.  The  present  Thakur 
inherited  the  title  from  the  Thakurani 
Mussamat  Taj  Kunwar.  That  lady 
was  born  about  the  year  1845,  and  was 
the  Zaminddrin  of  Khenda.  Resi- 
dence: Khenda,  Bilaspur,  Central 
Provinces. 

RAM  SINGH  (of  Bhamgarh),  Rao.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  the  Rao  being  one 
of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Nimar  district. 
Residence :  Bhamgarh,  Nimar,  Central 
Provinces. 

RAM  SINGH,  Subahdar-Major,  Sarddr 
Bahadur;  b.  1849.  Is  a  Jat  Sikh. 
Received  the  title  on  August  13, 1897, 
in  recognition  of  long  and  meritorious 
services  in  the  28th  Bombay  Pioneers. 
Residence :  Mopli,  Nabha. 

RAM  SINGH,  Subahdar-Major,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred,  for 
eminent  services  in  the  Burma  Military 
Police,  on  January  1, 1896.  Residence: 
Upper  Burma. 

RAM  SUKH  DAS,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1898. 
Residence :  Sirsa,  Punjab. 

RAMA  DIKSHITA  APTE,  Mahdmaho- 
pddhydya.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  February 
16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning.    Residence:  Poona, Bombay. 

RAMA  NATH  SIDDHANTA  PANCHA- 
NANA,  Pandit,  Mahdmalwpddhydya. 
Received  the  title  for  eminence  in 
oriental  learning,  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Kotali  Parah,  Faridpur, 
Bengal. 

RAMA  RAO,  P.,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1898. 
Residence :  Alur,  Madras. 

RAMA  RAO,  T.,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title,  which  is  personal,  was  conferred 
on  June  22, 1897,  for  meritorious  ser- 
vice as  Deputy-Collector.  Residence: 
Madras  Presidency. 


RAMA  RAO,  T.,  Rdjd;  b.  1839.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  February  16,  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Is  a 
distinguished  Member  of  the  Madras 
Bar;  was  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Madras,  1881-87  ;  appointed 
a  Fellow  of  the  Madras  University, 
1886.    Residence:  Triplicane,  Madras. 

RAMA  RAO,  T.,  CLE.,  Prime  Minister 
of  Travancore.  Was  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire  in  1891.  Bears  the 
courtesy  title  of  "  His  Excellency  "  as 
Diwan  (or  Prime  Minister)  of  His 
Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Travancore. 
Residence:  Trivandrum,  Travancore, 
Madras. 

RAMA  SUBBAIYAR,  S.  R.,  Rao  Baha- 
dur ;  b.  1853.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  June  1, 
1888.  Is  a  distinguished  member  of 
the  Madras  Bar.  Residence :  Madura, 
Madras. 

RAMA  VARMA  RAJA,  Rdjd  ;  b.  1851. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Is  the  head 
of  a  Kshatriya  family  descended  from 
a  follower  of  the  ancestor  of  the  Ma- 
harajas of  Travancore,  and  is  styled 
the  Vallabha  or  Valiya  Raja  of  Bey- 
pore.  The  family  follows  the  Maru- 
niakkatayam  law  of  inheritance,  by 
which  the  succession  is  with  the  off- 
spring of  its  female  members,  amongst 
whom  the  next  eldest  male  is  always 
the  heir-apparent  of  the  Raja.  The 
Raja  of  Beypore  receives  from  Govern- 
ment a  malikdna  or  pension  as  com- 
pensation for  the  estate  which  be- 
longed to  his  ancestors.  Residence : 
Beypore,  Malabar,  Madras. 

RAMALINGAM  KANDASWAMI  PIL- 
LAI,  Rao  Bahadur.  Received  the 
title  on  June  3,  1899.  Residence: 
Madras. 

RAMANAJ  PARSAD  SINGH,  Lal,C./.£. 

See  Lai. 

RAMAS,  Mian  Kalumian  Bapumian, 
Mian  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  Novem- 
ber 13, 1864.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
as  a  minor  June  29,  1874.  Belongs 
to  a  Muhammadan  family,  claiming 
descent  from  the  Jhala  Rajputs  of 
Halwar  in  Kathiawar.  Mian  Hari- 
singhji  was  in  the  service  of  Sh&h 
Mahmud  Begara  of  Gujarat  and  be- 


258 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


came  a  Musalman  in  the  year  1483  a.d. 
The  late  Bapumian,  Mian  of  Ramas, 
was  a  lineal  descendant  of  Mian  Hari- 
singhji ;  he  died  in  1874,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Mian, 
then  a  minor.  The  State,  which  pays 
a  tribute  to  Baroda,  has  an  area  of 
40  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
1745,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence  :  Ra- 
mas, Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

EAMASWAMI  AIYAR  GOPALA  AI- 
YAE,  Rao  Bahadur.  Received  the 
title  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence  : 
Madras. 

EAMASWAMI  CHETTIYAR,  Rat  Ba- 
hadur; b.  1834.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his 
services  to  the  Madras  Municipality. 
Was  appointed  Vice-Chairman  of  the 
Madras  Municipal  Commission  in  1879. 
Residence :  Madras. 

EAMASWAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Sir  Sa- 
valai,  Knight,  CLE.,  Rdjd.  The 
title  of  Raja  was  conferred,  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction,  on  January  1,  1891, 
in  recognition  of  his  public  spirit  and 
services.  Is  a  Madras  merchant,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  Madras  Muni- 
cipal Commission  in  1877.  Created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  in  1885. 
Served  as  Sheriff  of  Madras  in  1886- 
87,  and  in  that  capacity  received  the 
honour  of  Knighthood  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  in  1887.  Resi- 
dence: Madras. 

EAMASWAMI  NAYUDU,  Badu,  Rao 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22, 1897.    Residence :  Madras. 

EAMASWAMI  NAYUDU,  Mannarnara- 
yanipalli,  Rao  Bahddur.  Is  Assist- 
ant-Superintendent in  the  Revenue 
Survey,  Madras.  Received  the  title 
on  January  2, 1899.  Residence  :  Ma- 
dras. 

RAMBHAS,  Pokarmal,  Rao  Saheb ;  b. 
1840.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  June  1, 1888, 
m  recognition  of  long  and  meritorious 
service  as  a  Municipal  Commissioner 
of  Amraoti,  Berar.  His  family  have 
been  Bankers  in  a  good  position  for 
several  generations  under  the  govern- 


ment of  His  Highness  the  Nizam. 
Dhanraj  Pokarmal,  the  Rao  Saheb's 
grandfather,  was  the  first  Banker  of 
Amraoti,  and  was  killed  by  the  popu- 
lace in  some  corn-riots  in  a  time  of 
scarcity  in  1845.  His  son,  Pokarmal 
Rambilas,  was  the  Banker  of  the  Na- 
wab  Mubarak,  brother  of  his  late 
Highness  the  Nizam.  His  son  was 
the  Rao  Saheb  Rambilas  Pokarmal, 
who  was  married  in  1852.  Residence  : 
Amraoti,  Berar. 

EAMCHAND  EAO  (of  Jaisinghnagar), 
Rao  ;  b.  1837.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Belongs  to  a  family  descended  from 
the  former  rulers  of  the  district  of 
Sagar.  In  1829  the  Pargana  of  Jai- 
singhnagar  was  made  over  to  the  Rao, 
then  head  of  the  family,  on  a  ten 
years'  farming  lease,  as  compensation 
for  his  name  having  been  excluded  by 
intrigues  in  the  Sagar  Court  from  the 
pension  list.  In  1834  Ganpat  Rao  be- 
came the  Tdlukddr,  and  died  in  1843. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  Rao 
Anat  Rao,  and  the  latter  by  the 
present  Rao.  Residence :  Jaisingh- 
nagar,  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

EAMCHANDAE  DEO  DHUBAL,  Rdjd  ; 
b.  about  the  year  1863.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
family  long  settled  in  the  Raj  of 
Dalbhum,  Singhbhum,  Bengal.  Resi- 
dence :  Dalbhum,  Singhbhum,  Bengal. 

EAMCHANDAE  EAO,  Rao  Saheb;  I. 
February  27,  1840.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. The  Rao  Saheb  belongs  to  a 
family  whose  founder  was  the  Rao 
Benaik  (or  Vinayak)  Rao,  Prime 
Minister  of  the  late  Mahratta  ruler  of 
Sagar  district.  Vinayak  Rao  came 
originally  from  the  Deccan,  and  was 
appointed  at  first  a  Mdmlatddr  by  the 
Mahratta  Government.  He  also  ob- 
tained the  titles  of  Rao  Saheb  and 
Subahdar.  At  the  time  of  the  cession 
he  was  granted  a  political  pension,  and 
smaller  pensions  have  been  continued 
to  his  grandsons.  The  Rao  Saheb  has 
a  son  and  heir,  the  Rao  Vinayak  Rao 
Saheb  Subahdar.  Residence:  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

EAMCHANDEA.  See  also  Ram  Chan- 
dra. 

EAMCHANDEA  BAPUJI,  Rao  Bahd- 
dur; b.  January  1,  1836.  Received 
the  title  on  June  21, 1897,  as  a  personal 
distinction. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


259 


RAMCHANDRA  DUBE,  Pandit  (of 
Benares),  Rai  Saheb.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  January  1,  1895.  Residence :  Bi- 
kanir,  Rdjputdna. 

BAMCHANDRA  JOGUKAR,  Antaji, 
Rao  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on 
June  3,  1899.  Residence :  Dharwar, 
Bombay. 

RAMCHANDRA  KRISHNA  KOTHA- 
OLE,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  June  22, 1897.  Residence : 
Wai,  Satara,  Bombay. 

RAMCHANDRA  NARAYAN  MANTRI 
(of  Bagni),  Ajahat  Sir  Deshmnkh. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Satara,  Bombay. 

RAMCHANDRA  NARAYAN  PANDIT, 

Rao  Bahddur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  14, 1888.  Residence :  Bombay. 

RAMCHANDRA  TRIMBAK  ACHA- 
RIYA,  Rao  Bahddur.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  January  1, 1889.  Residence:  Thana, 
Bombay. 

RAMDIN  (of  Paila),  Rai  Bahddur;  b. 
1838.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  21, 
1873,  in  recognition  of  services  ren- 
dered during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  by  his 
late  father,  Rai  Tila  Ram.  Belongs 
to  a  family  that  came  from  Kanauj 
many  centuries  ago,  and  settled  in 
Paila.  As  a  reward  for  his  loyalty 
during  the  Mutiny,  part  of  the  con- 
fiscated estates  of  the  rebel  Raja  Son 
Singh  of  Mithauli  were  conferred  on 
him.    Residence :  Paila,  Kheri,  Oudh. 

RAMDURG,  Vyankat  Rao  Yogirao 
Bhave,  Sachiv  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1877.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  February  11,  1878.  Belongs  to 
a  Brahman  Hindu  family.  The  fort 
of  Rdmdurg  or  Ramdrug  was  a  very 
strong  one,  and  was  placed  by  the 
Peshwas  in  charge  of  the  ancestors  of 
the  present  Chief,  on  condition  of 
military  service.  It  was  conquered  by 
the  Sultan  Haidar  Ali  of  Mysore  in 
1778,  and  in  1784  Tippu  Sultan  carried 
off  the  Chief  and  his  family  as  prisoners 
to  Mysore.  After  the  fall  of  Seringa- 
patam  and  the  death  of  Tippu  in  1799, 
Ram  Rao,  then  Sachiv  Chief,  was  again 
placed  in  possession  of  Ramdurg  as  a 
vassal  of  the  Peshwa.    His  sons  were 


Vyankat  Rao  and  Narayan  Rao,  who 
succeeded  to  equal  shares  of  the  pa- 
ternal jdgirs,  and  in  1818  came  under 
British  control.  The  State  has  an  area 
of  140  square  miles,  and  a  population 
of  29,570,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  including 
1903  Muhammadans.  The  Chief  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  13  cavalry, 
455  infantry,  and  1  gun.  Residence: 
Ramdurg,  Southern  Mahratta  Country, 
Bombay. 

RAMENDRA  KRISHNA,  Kumar.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  July  18, 1861,  in  recogni- 
tion of  his  position  as  the  second  son 
of  the  late  Raja  Harendra  Krishna 
Deb  Bahddur,  of  the  Sobha  Bazar 
family.  The  latter  was  the  son  of  the 
late  Raja  Kali  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur, 
and  nephew  of  the  Maharaja  Sir  Na- 
renda  Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  K.C.I. E. 
(q.  v.).    Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

RAMENDRALALA  MITRA,  Kumdr  ; 
b.  November  26,  1864.  Is  the  eldest 
son  and  heir  of  the  late  Raja  Rajen- 
dralala  Mitra  Bahadur,  D.L.,  C.I.E.,  of 
Calcutta,  the  most  famous  of  modern 
Indian  scholars  and  authors.  Belongs 
to  a  family  of  great  antiquity,  whose 
ancestor,  Kalidasa  Mitra,  came  from 
Kanauj  to  the  Court  of  King  Adisur 
of  Bengal,  and  was  ennobled  by  that 
monarch.  Eighteenth  in  direct  lineal 
descent  from  Kalidasa  was  Ayodhya- 
rama,  who  was  a  Biwdn  in  the  service 
of  the  Nawab  Nazim  of  Murshidabad, 
and  received  from  the  latter  the  title 
of  Rai  Bahddur.  His  grandson,  Pitam- 
bara,  was  the  vakil  of  the  Nawab 
Yazir  of  Oudh  at  the  Court  of  Delhi ; 
he  obtained  a  considerable  Jdgir  at 
Kurah,  near  Allahabad,  with  the  titles 
of  Raja  Bahddur  and  Sehazdrimansab- 
ddr,  or  commander  of  3000  horse.  The 
great-grandson  of  Pitambara  was  the 
late  Raja  Rdjendralala  Mitra,  whose 
learned  works  on  Sanskrit,  on  the 
Antiquities  of  Orissa,  and  on  many 
other  subjects,  obtained  for  him  a 
world-wide  fame.  He  was  the  first 
Fellow  of  the  University  of  Calcutta 
who  was  honoured  with  the  degree  of 
D.L.,  honoris  causd ;  which  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  in  March  1876.  He 
was  granted  the  title  of  Rai  Bahddur 
as  a  personal  distinction  on  January 
1, 1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Procla- 
mation of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India ;  and  on  the  in- 


260 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


stitution  of  the  Most  Eminent  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire,  January  1, 1878, 
he  was  created  one  of  the  first  Com- 
panions. Ten  years  later,  January  1, 
1888,  he  received  the  title  of  Rdjd  as 
a  personal  distinction.  His  sons  are — 
the  Kumar  Rdmendraldla  Mitra,  sub- 
ject of  the  present  notice ;  and  the 
Kumar  Mahendralala  Mitra,  born  Oc- 
tober 21,  1870,  married  in  1891  to 
Sarala,  eldest  daughter  of  Babu  Brah- 
manath  Sen  of  Calcutta.  The  title  of 
Kumar  is  a  courtesy  one.  Kumar 
Ramendralala  was  educated  at  the 
Metropolitan  Institution,  and  the 
Presidency  College  of  the  Calcutta 
University  (B.A.  1886,  B.L.  1888). 
He  married,  in  1887,  Kundanandini, 
fourth  daughter  of  Babu  Gopala 
Chandra  Basu  of  Chandernagore,  who 
died  in  1890,  without  issue.  The  arms 
adopted  by  the  family  are — A  circular 
Indian  shield,  azure,  bordered  with  a 
serpent  (ndga)  with  its  tail  in  its 
mouth,  argent,  surrounded  by  a 
wreath  of  the  leaves  of  the  sacred 
tulsi,  or,  and  bearing  in  the  centre  a 
figure  of  a  bird  volant,  or.  The  bird 
carries  on  its  wings  a  plough  and  a  club 
crossed,  or.  From  the  beak  of  the 
bird  hangs  a  fillet,  or.  Motto. — Satya- 
mebajayati  ndnritam  ( Sanskrit),  mean- 
ing— "  Verily  Truth  prevails  and  not 
Untruth."  Residences :  Calcutta  and 
Baidyanath. 

RAMESHWAR  BAKHSH  SINGH  (of 
Birsinghpur),  Rdjd;  b.  June  16,1875. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is 
the  head  of  the  elder  branch  of  the 
powerful  Amethia  family.  This  Ksha- 
triya  family  is  a  branch  of  the  Chamar 
Gaurs ;  and  is  said  to  be  descended 
from  a  pregnant  Gaur  widow,  who  on 
the  extirpation  of  the  Kshatriyas  by 
the  Brahmans  took  refuge  in  a  Cha- 
mar's  hut.  The  memory  of  this 
humble  refuge  is  kept  alive  in  the 
family  by  the  worship  of  the  rapt,  the 
cobbler's  cutting-tool.  Tradition  places 
them  first  at  Shiupuri,  and  afterwards 
at  the  celebrated  fortress  of  Kdlinjar. 
About  the  time  of  the  invasion  of 
Timur,  Raipal  Singh,  grandson  of  the 
Rdjd  Prithi  Chand  of  Kalinjar,  left 
the  ancestral  home  and  settled  at 
Amethi  in  the  Lucknow  district.  The 
tradition  in  the  family  is  that  he  was 
sent  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  to  sup- 
press a  rebellion  in  Oudh;  and  that 


he  defeated  and  slew  Balbhadra  Sen, 
a  Bishan  Rdjd,  for  which  he  received 
the  title  of  Rdjd  of  Amethia,  and  the 
family  cognomen  of  "  Amethia."  To- 
wards the  end  of  the  15th  century 
three  brothers  of  this  family,  the  sons 
of  Rdjd  Jamdhar  Singh,  made  further 
conquests;  and  the  eldest  of  these, 
Rdjd  Dingar  Singh,  was  the  ancestor 
of  the  Kumrawan  Rdjds — the  youngest, 
Rdm  Singh,  being  the  ancestor  of  the 
Amethia  Rdjd,  Bhdgwdn  Bakhsh  of 
Pokhra  Ansari  (q.v.).  Seventeenth  in 
lineal  descent  from  Rdjd  Dingar  Singh 
is  the  present  Rdjd,  Rdmeshwar 
Bakhsh  Singh  of  Birsinghpur.  Resi- 
dence :  Sheogarh,  Pargand  Kumrawan, 
Rae  Bareli,  Oudh. 

RAMGARH,  Rdjd  of.  See  Nam  Nara- 
yan  Singh. 

RAMGARH,  Mian  of.  See  Pardumdn 
Singh ;  see  also  Sukhdarshan  Singh. 

RAMGARH,  Thakur  Man  Singh,  Thd- 
kur  of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1847.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  April  9,  1863.  Be- 
longs to  a  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family. 
Residence :  Ramgarh,  Bhopdl,  Central 
India. 

RAMGATI  MUKHARJI,  Rai  Bahddur. 
See  Ram  Gati. 

RAMJI  BHAGWAN  BHAGAT,  Rao  Sa- 
heb.  Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.     Residence:  Bombay. 

RAMJI  GANGAJI  BHORE,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  June  1,  1888.  Resi- 
dence :  Bombay. 

RAMJI  PANDTJ,  Rao  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  June  3, 1899.  Residence  : 
Poona,  Bombay. 

RAMKRISHNA  GOPAL  BHANDAR- 
KAR,  CLE.  ;  b.  July  6,  1837.  Edu- 
cated at  Ratnagiri  Government  Eng- 
lish School  and  Elphinstone  College, 
Bombay;  B.A.  1862,  M.A.  1863,  Ex- 
amination Degree  in  1866;  Dakshina 
Fellow  in  Elphinstone  and  Poona 
College,  January  1859-August  1864 ; 
Head-Master  High  School,  Hyderabad 
(Sind)  and  Ratnagiri,  August  1864- 
December  1869 ;  Acting  Professor  of 
Oriental  Languages,  Elphinstone  and 
Deccan  College,  and  Assistant  Profes- 
sor of  Sanskrit,  Elphinstone  College, 
January  1869-December  1881;  Pro- 
fessor of  Oriental  Languages,  Deccan 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


261 


College,  Poona,  January  1882;  Hon. 
Ph.D.  (Gottingen),  1885;  Hon. 
M.R.A.S.  London,  1874;  Corr.  M. 
Germ.  Or.  Soc.  1887 ;  Hon.  M.  Amer. 
Or.  Soc.  1887 ;  Hon.  M.  Asiat.  S.  of 
Italy,  1887 ;  Corr.  M.  Imperial  Ac.  of 
Sciences,  St.  Petersburg,  1888.  Created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  January 
1889.  Author  and  editor  of  Sanskrit 
literary  and  antiquarian  works ;  and  of 
articles  in  the  Journal  of  the  Bombay 
Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society, 
the  Indian  Antiquary,  and  Transac- 
tions of  International  Oriental  Con- 
gress, London  1874,  and  Vienna  1886 ; 
Fellow  University  of  Bombay,  and 
Syndic  in  Arts,  1873-1884.  Is  also  a 
Fellow  of  the  University  of  Calcutta. 
He  has  three  sons — (1)  Shridhar,  born 
December  1858,  M.A.  (Bombay)  1882, 
Assistant  Registrar,  University,  Bom- 
bay ;  (2)  Prabhakar,  born  November 
1862,  B.A.  1882,  L.M.and  S.  1888 ;  (3) 
Devadatta,  born  November  1875.  Resi- 
dence: Bombay. 

RAMNAD,  Raja  Bhaskara  Setupati, 
Rdjd  of.  The  full  style  and  title  of 
this  Raja  is  Hiranyagarbhayaji  Ravi- 
kula  Muthuvijaya  Raghunatha  Bhas- 
kara, Raja  of  Ramnad,  and  Setupati. 
He  was  born  1868,  attained  his 
majority  in  1889.  Is  the  head  of  the 
Maravar  family  or  caste,  and  by  custom 
entitled  to  affix  the  title  of  "  Setupati " 
or  "lord  of  the  causeway"  (alluding 
to  Adam's  Bridge  between  Ceylon  and 
India)  to  his  name.  Pokalur,  now  a 
small  hamlet  on  the  Madura  road,  ten 
miles  north-west  of  Ramnad,  was 
formerly  the  family  seat ;  but  about 
the  commencement  of  the  18th 
century  they  moved  to  Ramnad  and 
fortified  it.  In  1729  the  great  Zamin- 
ddri  of  Sivagunga  was  wrested  from 
the  then  Setupati  by  a  rebellious 
vassal.  This  territory  came  under  the 
British  Power  by  the  treaty  of  1792, 
with  the  dominions  of  the  other  pdle- 
gdrs  dependent  on  the  Subahddri  or 
Governorship  of  Arcot.  In  1795  the 
Raja  was  deposed  for  rebellion,  and 
sent  as  a  prisoner  to  Madras ;  and  in 
1803  his  elder  sister  was  placed  in 
possession  of  the  estates.  Residence : 
Ramnad,  Madura,  Madras. 

RAMNAGAR  DHAMERI,  Raja  of.  See 
Sarabjit  Singh. 


RAMNARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Khaira), 
Rdjd;  b.  1848.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1, 1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  family  that  came  into 
Bengal  in  early  ages  from  Rewah  in 
Central  India.  Nirbhai  Singh  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Mahendra  Na- 
rayan Singh,  who  was  the  father  of 
the  present  Raja.  The  Raja  rendered 
good  service  in  the  time  of  the  famine 
of  1873-74.  He  has  two  sons — Ku- 
mar Sri  Narayan  Singh  and  Kartik 
Narayan  Singh.  Residence:  Khaira, 
Monghyr,  Bengal. 

RAMPAL  (of  Kutlahr),  Rdjd.  The  title 
is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  the  head 
of  a  very  ancient  family  of  Rajputs 
that  were  formerly  rulers  in  Kutlahr, 
according  to  the  local  traditions,  for 
forty  generations.  The  first  Raja  of 
Kutlahr  came  from  Sambhal,  Morada- 
bad,  North-Western  Provinces .  In  the 
time  of  the  Katoch  Chief  Ghamand 
Chand,  grandfather  of  Sansar  Chand, 
half  of  the  Kutlahr  principality  had 
been  annexed  to  Kangra ;  and  in  San- 
sar Chand's  time  all  the  Raja's  posses- 
sions were  lost.  Subsequently,  when 
Sansar  Chand  was  hard  pressed  by  the 
Gurkhas,  the  Raja  of  Kutlahr  was 
able  to  recover  his  ancestral  fortress  of 
Kotwal  Bah,  on  the  second  range  of 
hills  overlooking  the  Sutlej.  In  1825 
this  fortress  was  besieged  by  the  Sikhs, 
and  surrendered  by  the  Raja  on  the 
promise  of  a  considerable  jdgir,  which 
the  family  enjoys  to  the  present  time. 
The  Raja  has  a  son,  born  about  1876. 
Residence :  Kutlahr,  Kangra,  Punjab. 

RAMPAL  SINGH  (of  Kori  Sidhauli), 
Rdjd  ;  b.  August  6, 1867.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Belongs  to  the  Naihesta 
branch  of  the  great  Bais  Tilokchandi 
clan  of  Rajputs — to  which  also  belong 
the  Rana  Sir  Shankar  Bakhsh  Singh, 
K.C.I.E.,  of  Thalrai  (q.v.),  the  Raja 
Sheopal  Singh  of  Murarmau  (q.v. ),  and 
other  Barons  of  Oudh.  The  two 
grandsons  of  Harhardeo,  second  son  of 
Tilok  Chand,  were  Khem  Karan,  an- 
cestor of  the  Simbasi  Ranas  of  Thalrai, 
and  Karan  Rai,  ancestor  of  this  Naih- 
esta family.  The  latter's  two  sons, 
Har  Singh  Rai  and  Bir  Singh  Rai, 
established  themselves  in  the  Unao 
district  of  Oudh,  taking  tbeir  family 


262 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


name  from  the  village  of  Naihesba  in 
the  Bihar  Pargana  of  Unao.  At  the 
time  of  the  invasion  by  Nawab  Saadat 
Khan,  and  the  establishment  of  his 
dynasty  in  Oudh,  Raj&  Sadak  Singh 
was  Chief  of  Kori  Sidhauli,  and  was  a 
leader  of  great  influence.  His  two 
sons  died  without  issue,  and  a  cousin, 
Inayat  Ali,  who  had  been  converted  to 
Muhammadanism,  was  adopted,  and 
became  Raja.  His  son,  Raja  Drigpal 
Singh,  returned  to  the  religion  of  his 
ancestors,  but  the  family  still  retain 
one  Muhammadan  fashion,  viz.  as  to 
the  side  on  which  they  fashion  their 
chapkans  or  tunics.  Raja  Drigpal 
Singh's  grandson,  Raja  Hindpal  Singh, 
was  the  grandfather  of  the  present 
Raja.  The  latter  has  been  educated 
at  the  Aligarh  College.  Residence: 
Kori  Sidhauli,  Bachrawan,  Rai  Bareli, 
Oudh. 

RAMPAL  SINGH  (of  Rampur  Dharu- 
pur),  Rdjd;  b.  August  22, 1849.  The 
title  of  Raja  was  conferred  by  the  late 
Wajid  Ali  Shah,  last  King  of  Oudh, 
on  Raja  Hanwant  Singh,  maternal 
grandfather  of  the  present  Raja,  and 
was  recognized  by  Government  as  here- 
ditary in  December  1877.  Belongs  to 
the  Bisen  family;  descended,  accord- 
ing to  tradition,  from  Mewai  Bhat,  a 
devotee,  whose  representative  in  the 
hundred  and  fifteenth  generation  is 
said  to  be  the  present  Raja  of  Majhauli 
in  the  Gorakhpur  district  of  the  North- 
Western  Provinces.  The  Oudh  branch 
of  the  family  includes  the  Raja  Udai 
Partab  Singh  of  Bhinga,  and  the  Rai 
Sarabjit  Singh  of  Bhadri,  as  well  as 
the  Raja  Rampal  Singh  of  Rampur 
Dharupur.  They  state  that  the  Oudh 
branch  broke  off  from  Majhauli — 
whose  Raja  they  still  recognize  as 
their  Chief — in  the  person  of  Rai 
Hum,  a  son  of  the  Majhauli  Raja, 
who,  about  the  year  1193  A.D.,  is  said 
to  have  migrated  into  Oudh,  and 
settled  there  under  the  protection  of 
the  powerful  Manik  Chand,  Garhwar 
Ra ja  of  Manikpur.  Rai  Raghu,  fourth 
in  descent  from  Rai  Hum,  obtained 
some  lands  at  Derwa.  There  were 
constant  feuds  between  the  Bisens  of 
Derwa  and  the  Kanhpurias  of  Kaithola 
(see  Jaibans  Kunwar,  Rani  of  Kaithola), 
who  became  the  hereditary  enemies  of 
the  clan.  In  1748,  in  the  time  of  the 
Nawab  Safdar  Jang,  the    Nazim   at 


Manikpur  attempted  to  introduce  a 
raiyatwdri  settlement,  whereon  the 
Bisens  rose  in  rebellion,  attacked  the 
Nazim  at  Manikpur,  and  slew  him. 
In  1839  Lai  Hanwant  Singh  built  a 
fort  at  Kalakankar,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Ganges,  and  surrounded  it  with  a 
canal  from  the  Ganges,  so  as  to  be 
surrounded  by  the  waters  of  the  sacred 
stream.  In  1849  he  was  made  a  Raja 
by  the  King  of  Oudh.  At  the  out- 
break of  the  Mutiny  in  1857  Raja 
Hanwant  Singh  did  good  service  by 
saving  the  treasure  of  the  tahsil  and 
the  lives  of  some  British  officers.  The 
latter  he  sheltered  in  his  fort  from 
June  11  to  22, 1857,  and  having  seen 
them  in  safety  to  Allahabad — a  service 
for  which  he  was  afterwards  rewarded 
by  a  khilat  and  a  valuable  jdgir — he 
returned  to  his  fort  "  to  maintain  to 
the  last  an  obstinate  but  manly  and 
gallant  resistance  to  the  reoccupation 
of  the  Province  "  by  the  British  forces. 
His  only  son,  Partab  Singh,  was  killed 
in  action  at  Chanda  in  Sultanpur, 
fighting  against  Colonel  Broughton's 
force.  At  the  restoration  of  order,  the 
Raja  submitted  and  was  pardoned,  and 
in  1860  invested  with  the  powers  of 
an  Assistant  Magistrate  and  Collector. 
The  present  Raja  is  the  son  of  Raja 
Hanwant  Singh's  daughter.  He  has 
resided  many  years  in  England,  and  is 
an  Honorary  Magistrate.  Residence: 
Kalakankar,  Pargana  Rampur,  Partab- 
garh,  Oudh. 

RAMPARTAB  SINGH  (of  Mainpuri), 
Rdja;  b.  November  11,  1849.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  December  10,  1868 — the 
conferment  being  apparently  in  the 
nature  of  the  revival,  in  a  personal 
form,  of  ancient  honours  forfeited  by 
the  late  Raja  Tej  Singh  for  rebellion 
in  the  time  of  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 
The  Raja  is  the  head  of  one  of  the 
noblest  and  most  ancient  families  of 
India,  being  the  acknowledged  Chief 
of  the  illustrious  Chauhan  clan  of 
Rajputs,  and  thirty-fourth  in  direct 
descent  from  the  great  Prithiraj,  last 
Hindu  Emperor  of  Delhi.  Raja  Khu- 
shal  Singh  of  Rajaur  (q.v.)  is  also  a 
descendant  of  this  family,  as  also  the 
Raja  Mohkam  Singh  of  Partapner 
and  other  Chiefs.  Eighth  in  de- 
scent from  Prithiraj  was  the  famous 
Bhoj    Raj,  and    his    grandson,    Rdja 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Awadh  Ram  Deo,  had  two  sons,  of 
whom  the  elder,  Lakshman  Singh,  was 
the  ancestor  of  this  family.  Eighth  in 
descent  from  the  latter  was  the  Raja 
Bhupal  Deo,  who  had  two  sons,  Udai- 
charan  and  Yahani  Sahai;  the  latter 
was  the  ancestor  of  the  Rajas  of  Ra- 
jaur,  the  former  of  the  Rajas  of 
Mainpuri.  One  of  his  descendants, 
the  Raja  Jagatman,  drove  out  the 
Chirar  tribe  and  occupied  Mainpuri, 
assuming  the  title  of  Raja.  At  the 
time  of  the  cession  to  the  British, 
Dalel  Singh  was  Raja,  and  he  was 
confirmed  in  the  Raj.  He  died  in 
1829,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Raja 
Ganga  Singh.  The  latter  was  followed 
in  1849  by  Narpat  Singh,  who  only 
survived  his  father  by  two  years. 
Disputes  and  litigation  as  to  the 
succession  then  arose.  Tej  Singh 
was  adjudged  the  rightful  successor 
by  the  local  Courts,  and  entered 
into  possession  as  Baja  Tej  Singh ;  but 
his  uncle,  Rao  Bhawani  Singh,  ap- 
pealed to  the  Privy  Council  against 
the  decision.  Meanwhile  the  Mutiny 
of  1857  broke  out ;  Tej  Singh  joined 
the  rebels,  and  the  Raj  and  all  the 
Raja's  estates  were  confiscated,  and 
subsequently  bestowed  on  Rao  Bha- 
wani Singh.  The  latter  for  his  loyalty 
was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India, 
and  on  his  death  in  1868  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Raja.  The 
Raja  of  Mainpuri  has  a  son,  Kunwar 
Shib  Mangal  Singh,  born  1873.  Resi- 
dence :  Mainpuri,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces 

RAMPARTAB  SINGH  (of  Manda), 
Rdjd ..  b.  1860.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
The  Eaja,  who  is  married  to  a  daughter 
of  the  Maharaja  of  Dumraon  in  Ben- 
gal (Sir  Radha  Prasad  Singh,  K.C.I.E.), 
belongs  to  a  family  of  Gaharwar 
Rajputs,  claiming  descent  from  the 
famous  Raja  Jai  Chand,  the  last  of  the 
Rahtor  Emperors  of  Kanauj,  who  was 
conquered  and  slain  by  Shahab-ud- 
din  Ghori  in  1194  a.d.  One  branch  of 
the  family  having  fled  to  Rajputana, 
there  to  found  the  princely  Houses 
of  Jodhpur,  Bikanir,  and  Jaisalmir, 
another  branch  settled  in  Kera  Man- 
graur,  near  Benares.  A  scion  of 
this  latter  branch,  named  Kundan  Deo, 
left  the  Benares  country  and  estab- 
lished himself  in  Kantit  and  Manda 


about  the  year  1542  a.d.  ;  and  one  of 
his  sons,  Bharaj  Deo,  became  the  first 
Raja  of  Manda.  One  of  his  descend- 
ants, Raja  Udit  Singh,  is  said  to  have 
defeated  with  great  loss  Chhote  Khan, 
the  Subahdar  of  Oudh,  who  came 
against  him  with  a  large  army.  Udit 
Singh's  son  was  Pirthmi  Singh;  and 
his  son  was  Israj  Singh,  who  was  Raja 
at  the  time  of  the  cession,  and  was 
confirmed  in  possession  by  the  British 
Government.  Raja  Rampartab  Singh 
claims  to  be  twenty-second  in  lineal 
descent  from  Bharaj  Deo.  Residence  : 
Manda,  Allahabad  District,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

RAMPUR,  His  Highness  Farzand-I- 
Dilpazir-I-Daulat-I-Inglishia  Nawab 
Hamid  All  Khan  Bahadur  Wall, 
Nawdb  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  August 
31,  1875.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as 
a  minor  February  27, 1889,  as  seventh 
Nawdb  of  Rampur.  Belongs  to  a 
Barez  Pathan  family,  descended  from 
Shah  Alim,  who  came  from  Afghan- 
istan to  India  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  17th  century,  to  seek  service 
under  the  Mughal  Empire.  He  left 
two  sons ;  the  elder,  Daud  Khan, 
ancestor  of  the  Nawabs  of  Rampur; 
the  younger,  Hafiz  Rahmat  Khan 
(called  HdjiZy  because  he  was  the  guar- 
dian of  the  two  sons  of  his  nephew, 
Ali  Muhammad),  subsequently  became 
famous  in  the  time  of  the  Rohilla 
war  as  the  Chief  of  the  Rohilla 
Sardars.  Daud  Khan  distinguished 
himself  in  the  Mahratta  wars,  and 
received  a  jdgir  near  Budaun.  His 
adopted  son,  Ali  Muhammad,  by  his 
services  to  the  Mughal  Emperor  against 
the  Barha  Sayyids,  obtained  the  title 
of  Nawab.  He  experienced  many  vicis- 
situdes of  fortune  in  conflicts  with  the 
Raja  of  Kumaun,  the  Nawab  Vazir 
of  Oudh,  and  sometimes  with  the 
Imperial  forces.  At  one  time  he  had 
lost  all  his  possessions,  and  had  to 
take  refuge  at  the  Court  of  Delhi,  but 
in  the  confusion  consequent  on  the 
invasion  of  Ahmad  Shah  Durani,  he 
was  able  in  1747  to  regain  more  than 
all  he  had  lost,  and  left  to  his  two 
sons  the  whole  of  the  territory  formerly 
known  as  Katehir,  and  now  called 
Rohilkhand  (from  the  name  of  the 
ancient  seat  of  the  Barez  Pathans  in 
Afghanistan).  These  two  sons  were 
under  the  guardianship  of  the  Nawab 


264 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Hafiz  Rahmat  Khan,  with  whom  was 
associated  a  cousin  of  Ah  Muham- 
mad's father.  All  of  these  were  known 
as  the  Rohilla  Sardars,  of  whom  the 
Nawab  Hafiz  Rahmat  Khan  was  the 
chief.  The  latter  was  at  last  slain  in 
the  battle  of  Katra,  near  Bareilly,  by 
the  Nawab  Vazir;  and  subsequently 
Faizullah  Khan,  the  younger  of  the 
two  sons  of  Ali  Muhammad,  was,  by 
the  intervention  of  the  English,  con- 
firmed in  the  possession  of  the  Ram- 
pur  territory,  as  a  military  vassal  of 
the  Nawab  Vazir,  in  1774.  Nearly 
twenty  years  later  Faizullah  Khan 
died ;  the  elder  of  his  two  sons,  Mu- 
hammad Ali,  was  assassinated  by  the 
younger,  Ghulam  Muhammad.  The 
latter  took  possession  of  the  State,  but 
was  speedily  ejected  by  the  Nawab 
Vazir,  with  the  aid  of  the  British,  in 
favour  of  Ahmad  Ali,  infant  son  of 
the  murdered  prince,  in  1794.  In  1801 
Rohilkhand  was  formally  ceded  to  the 
British,  whereon  the  Nawab  Ahmad 
Ali  became  a  feudatory  of  the  British 
power.  He  died  in  1840,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  cousin,  Muhammad 
Sayyid  (son  of  the  above-mentioned 
Ghulam  Muhammad),  to  the  exclusion 
of  his  only  daughter.  On  the  death  of 
the  Nawab  Muhammad  Sayyid  in  1855 
he  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 
afterwards  the  Nawab  Sir  Muham- 
mad Yusuf  Ali  Khan,  K.C.S.I. ;  who, 
for  exhibiting  "from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  rebellion  of  1857  to  the 
end,  his  unswerving  loyalty  to  the 
British  Government,  by  affording  per- 
sonal and  pecuniary  aid,  protecting 
the  lives  of  Christians,  and  rendering 
other  good  services,"  received  a  large 
accession  of  territory,  many  additional 
honours  and  titles  (including  the 
Knight  Commandership  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India, 
and  an  increase  to  the  number  of  guns 
in  his  salute),  and  a  khilat.  Sir  Mu- 
hammad died  in  1864,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  afterwards  the 
Nawab  Sir  Kalb  Ah  Khan  Bahadur, 
G.C.S.I.,  CLE.  He  was  a  Persian  and 
Arabic  scholar  of  repute.  In  1877,  at 
the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India,  he  was  granted  a  personal 
salute  of  seventeen  guns;  he  had 
already  been  created  a  Knight  Grand 
Commander    of    the    Most    Exalted 


Order  of  the  Star  of  India  in  1875, 
and  he  was  made  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire.  Sir  Kalb  died  on  March  23, 
1887,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  late  Nawab  Mushtaq  Ali  Khan, 
who  suffered  from  continued  ill-health, 
and  died  on  February  25,  1889.  He 
left  two  sons,  of  whom  the  elder,  the 
Nawab  Hamid  Ali  Khan  Bahadur, 
Wali,  is  the  present  Nawab,  while  the 
younger,  the  Sahebzada  Nasi  r  Ali  Khan, 
aged  eight,  is  his  brother's  heir-pre- 
sumptive. During  the  minority  of  the 
Nawab  the  administration  was  carried 
on  by  a  Council  of  State,  consisting  of 
the  following : — President,  the  Nawab 
Safdar  Ali  Khan;  Members,  General 
Azim-ud-din  Khan,  Khan  Bahadur 
{Vice-President),  Nawab  Yar  Jang 
Bahadur,  and  Sayyid  Ali  Hasan.  The 
State  has  an  area  of  941  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  941,914,  rather  more 
than  half  being  Hindus,  and  rather 
less  than  half  being  Muhammadans. 
The  Nawab  maintains  a  military  force 
of  598  cavalry,  2417  infantry,  and  28 
guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
13  guns.  Residence :  Rampur,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

RAMPUR,  Rani  of  See  Kishan  Kunwar. 

RAMPUR,  Rai  Narayan  Bill,  Rai  of, 
Rai  Bahadur ;  b  1864.  Succeeded  his 
father,  the  late  Rai  Mahaiaj  Bali  of 
Rampur,  September  7, 1889.  Received 
the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  as  i  personal 
distinction  on  June  22, 1897.  The  title 
of  Rai  was  first  conferred  f oi  services 
rendered  to  the  Mughal  Empire  in  the 
time  of  the  Emperor  Akbar,  and  was 
recognized  by  the  British  Go\ernment 
as  hereditary  in  1877.  Beloigs  to  a 
family  that  for  many  years  berore  the 
annexation  held  the  office  of  S.ghaddr 
or  Kanungo,  and  rendered  valuable 
services  to  the  Oudh  Government  for 
several  generations.  The  names  of  Ms 
ancestors,  the  Rais  Sobha  Rai  aid 
Sital  Prasad,  are  famous  in  the  history 
of  Oudh  administration.  Rai  Sitil 
Prasad  was  wounded  near  Sanehi  by 
certain  recusant  Zaminddrs,  but  h? 
ultimately  reduced  them  to  submi* 
sion.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rai  Abhi 
ram  Bali,  who  was  an  Honorary 
Assistant  Commissioner  of  Oudh,  and 
he  was  followed  by  his  son,  the  late 
RaiMaharaj  Bali,  father  of  the  present 
Rai.    Both  Rai  Narayan  Bali  and  his 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


265 


father,  the  late  Rai,have  heen  Honorary 
Magistrates.  Residence :  Daryabad, 
Bara  Banki,  Oudh. 

RAMPUR  DHARUPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See 
Rampal  Singh. 

RAMPURA,  Rdjd  of.    See  Ram  Singh. 

RAMPURA,  Thakur  Kalubawa  Bhun- 
singhji,  Thakur  of;  b.  1875.  Belongs 
to  a  Chauda  Rajput  family.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  November  13,  1897.  The 
population  of  the  State  is  about  1900. 
Residence:  Rdmpura,  Rewd  Kdntha, 
Bombay. 

RAMPURA,  Thakur  Udaji  Naranji, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1856. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  24, 1889. 
Belongs  to  a  Koli  (Hindu)  family. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  about 
717,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Ram- 
pura, Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

RAMRAI,  Rai  Singh,  Seim  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1844.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
April  14,  1883.  Belongs  to  a  Khasi 
family.  The  population  of  the  State 
— which  is  one  of  the  group  called 
"  the  Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hill  States  " 
— is  2209,  and  consists  of  Khasis  and 
Christian  converts.  Residence:  Ramrai, 
Khasi  and  Jaintia  Hills,  Assam. 

RAMRAO  RANANAVARAY,  Rao  Baha- 
dur.   See  Ram. 

RAMRAO  VYASRAO  DESAI,  RaoSaheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1895.    Residence:  Dhdrwar,  Bombay. 

RAMZAN  ABDULLA,  Khan  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  May  24, 1889.  Residence  : 
Karachi,  Sind. 

RAN  BUAI  BAHADUR  SINGH  (of 
Patti  Saifabad),  Diwdn;  b.  September 
21,1856.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  the  great  Bachgoti  clan  of 
Rajputs  (see  Madho  Prasad  Singh,  Rai 
of  Adharganj),  which  sprang  from 
the  Chauhan  Rajputs  of  Mainpuri  (see 
Rampartab  Singh,  Raja  of  Mainpuri). 
The  Rai  Harbans  Rai  of  Adharganj 
had  two  sons,  Dingar  Singh  and 
Nahar  Singh ;  the  former  retained 
the  paternal  title  and  estate,  the 
latter  became  Diwdn  of  Patti  Saifa- 
bad. Hirda  Singh,  fifth  in  descent 
from  Nahar  Singh,  left  seven  sons,  of 
whom  the  eldest,  Jai  Singh  Rai,  suc- 


ceeded him  at  Patti  Saifabad.  His 
grandson  Dhir  Singh  had  to  part  with 
a  portion  of  his  estate  (Uriadih)  to  his 
younger  brother,  Bhir  Singh.  Dhir 
Singh's  two  grandsons,  Amar  Singh 
and  Zabar  Singh,  both  died  without 
heirs ;  their  widows  adopted  sons,  and 
ultimately,  after  much  disputing,  the 
estate  was  divided  between  them. 
The  Diwan  Ran  jit  Singh,  who  was 
adopted  by  Amar  Singh's  widow,  ob- 
tained the  larger  share,  and  he  was 
the  father  of  the  present  Diwdn,  who 
succeeded  to  the  estate  as  a  minor  in 
1861.  The  Diwan  was  educated  at  the 
Wards  Institute,  Lucknow,  and  he 
has  two  sons.  Residence:  Patti  Saifa- 
bad, Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 

RANAJIT  SINHA  (of  Nashipur),  Rdjd 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  as 
a  personal  distinction  on  June  22, 
1897,  on  the  auspicious  occasion  of  the 
Diamond  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  Queen  Empress.  Resi- 
dence :  Nashipur,  Murshidabad,  Bengal. 

RANASAN,  Kishorsinghji  Jiwatsinghji, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi,  on  the  death  of 
the  late  Thakur  Hamirsinghji,  who 
had  succeeded  his  father,  Thakur 
Wajesinghji,  in  1879.  Belongs  to  a 
very  ancient  Pramdra  Rajput  family, 
descended  from  the  Pramara  Raos  of 
Chandravati  near  Mount  Abu  in  Raj- 
putdna.  Its  founder,  Jaipdl,  migrated 
from  Chandravati  to  Harol  in  Mahi 
Kantha  in  1227  a.d.  ;  and  thirteenth 
in  descent  from  him  was  the  Thakur 
Prithvi  Raj,  who  moved  to  Ghorwdra, 
and  ruled  the  State  of  Randsan  from 
that  capital.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
101  square  miles ;  its  population  4840, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Ranasan, 
Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

RANBHIR.   See  Ranbir. 

RANBHt  SINGH,  Rdjd  ;  b.  May  17, 1852. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  September  15,  1875. 
Belongs  to  a  family  of  Sikh  Brdh- 
mans.  Rdjd  Ldl  Singh  was  the  last 
Prime  Minister  of  the  Mahdrdjd  Ranjit 
Singh  of  Lahore,  and  on  the  annexa- 
tion of  the  Punjab  he  was  sent  to 
Dehra  Dun.  During  the  Mutiny  of 
1857  the  late  Rdjd  evinced  much 
loyalty.  On  his  death  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  the  Rdjd  Ranbir 
Singh,  who  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 


266 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Residence :  Dehra  Dun,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

RANDHIA,  Ghulam  Haidar,  Chief  of. 

.  A  ruling  chief.  Belongs  to  a  Muham- 
madan  family.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  3  square  miles ;  its  population  539, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Eandhia, 
Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

RANG  RAO  HARI,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Resi- 
dence :  Bhandara,  Central  Provinces. 

RANGA  CHARIAR,  P.,  Mahdmahopdd- 
hydya.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1898,  for  eminence  in 
oriental  learning.  Residence :  The 
College,  Kumbhakonam,  Madras. 

RANGASWAMI  NAYUDU,  Bellary,  Rao 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1894.    Residence:  Madras. 

RANGAYA  NAIDU,  C,  Rao  Bahddur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2,  1899, 
for  eminent  judicial  service.  Residence: 
Nagpur,  Central  Provinces. 

RANGNATH     BAPUJI     PATKI,    Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Chiplun, 
Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

RANGNATH  NARSIMBA  MUDHOL- 
KAR,  Rao  Bahddur.  Received  the 
title  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence: 
Amraoti,  Berar. 

RANIPURA,  Thakur  Godarji  Kesuji, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1856. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  September  15, 
1888.  Belongs  to  a  Koli  (Hindu) 
family.  The  population  of  the  State 
is  168.  Residence:  Ranipura,  Mahi 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

RANJTT  SINGH,  Chaudhri,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  on  January  2, 
1899.  Is  an  eminent  landholder  of 
Bijnor.  Residence:  Bijnor,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

RANJIT  SINGH  (of  Hatnapur),  Rdjd; 
b.  1827.  The  title  is  hereditary, 
having  been  originally  conferred  many 
centuries  ago  by  the  ancient  Gond 
Rajas  of  Mandla,  for  military  services 
rendered  to  them  by  the  ancestors  of 
the  Raja,  and  having  been  confirmed 
by  the  British  Government.  The  Raja 
belongs  to  a  Raj  Gond  family  that  has 
been  settled  at  Hatnapur  from  time 
immemorial.     He    has     a     nephew, 


Sangram  Singh,  son  of  his  younger 
brother,  Mahr&j  Singh.  Residence: 
Hatnapur,  Narsinghpur,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

RANPUR,  Raja  Benudhar  Bajradhar 
Narindra  Mahipatra,  Rdjd  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  about  1816.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  March  16, 1847.  Belongs 
to  a  very  ancient  Kshatriya  family, 
who  claim  to  have  been  settled  in 
Orissa  as  Rajas  of  Rampur  for  109 
generations;  of  whom,  according  to 
tradition,  the  founder  was  Basara 
Basuk.  His  son  was  Vikrama  Narin- 
dra, and  the  subsequent  108  genera- 
tions have  all  borne  the  ancient  Hindu 
style  or  title  of  Narindra.  The  ninety- 
eighth  Raj  4  was  Kunjavihari  Narin- 
dra, and  he  obtained  the  additional 
titles  of  Bajradhar  and  Mahipatra, 
which  have  been  borne  by  all  subse- 
quent Rajas.  The  State,  which  is  one 
of  the  Orissa  Tributary  Mahals,  and 
one  of  the  most  ancient  States  in 
Orissa,  has  an  area  of  203  square 
miles ;  its  population  is  36,539,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  a  good  many 
Kandhs  (aboriginal  tribe).  The  Raja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  954 
infantry.  He  has  an  adopted  son, 
Kunwar  Harihar  Birbar  Jagadeb. 
Residence :  Kila  '  Ranpur,  Orissa, 
Bengal. 

RAO  THAKUR  NARAYAN  SINGH 
BAHADUR,  Rdjd.    See  Thdkur. 

RAOJI  RAO  SANWANT,  Sarddr  Bahd- 
dur; b.  1843.  Received  the  title  on 
January  10,  1895,  for  distinguished 
military  service.  The  Sarddr  Bahadur 
is  a  Risaldar-Major  in  Her  Majesty's 
army,  and  Honorary  A.D.C.  to  H.E. 
the  Commander-in-Chief.  Residence: 
Sangli,  Bombay. 

RAOJI  TRIMBAK,  Rao  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  January  2,  1888.  Resi- 
dence :  Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

RASH  BIHARI  GHOSH,  CLE.  Was 
created  a  CLE.  on  January  1,  1896. 
Residence:  Calcutta. 

RASH  BIHARI  DAS,  Rai  Bahddur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1898. 
Residence:  Calcutta. 

RASHID-UD-DIN  KHAN,  Muhammad 
(of  Delhi),  Khdn  Bahddur.  See  Mu- 
hammad. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


RASIK  LAL  KUNDU,  Rat  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  21, 
1898.    Residence:  Manipur. 

RASUL  BAKHSH  RAISANI,  Khdn  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1889.  Residence:  Sarawan,  Balu- 
chistan. 

RASULBAKHSH  SHER  MUHAMMAD, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  21,  1898.  Residence: 
Shikarpur,  Bombay. 

RATAN  KUAR  (of  Fatehpur),  Rani. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Rani 
belongs  to  a  very  ancient  Raj  Gond 
family,  of  which  the  Raja  Takhat 
Singh  of  Fatehpur  (g.v.)  is  now  the 
head.  The  Rani  is  the  mother  of  the 
Raja  Randhir  Singh,  who  was  born 
July  5,  1862.  Residence:  Fatehpur, 
Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 

RATAN  SINGH  (of  Tendukhera), 
Thdkur.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Thdkur  succeeded  his  father,  the  late 
Thdkur  Surat  Singh  of  Tendukhera,  in 
Hoshangabad  district.  Residence :  Ten- 
dukhera, Hoshangabad,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

RATAN  SINGH,  Sarddr  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  January  1,  1889.  Resi- 
dence :  Jhelum,  Punjab. 

RATAN  SINGH,  Sardar,  CLE.  The 
Sardar,  as  President  of  the  Council  of 
Regency  of  the  Jind  State,  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on  May 
20, 1896.    Residence :  Jind,  Punjab. 

RATANJI  BEZANJI,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  1, 1889.  Resi- 
dence :  Nasirabad. 

RATANJI  DHANJIBHAI,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  1, 1890.  Resi- 
dence: Bombay. 

RATANJI  RUSTAMJI  DADINA,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  21, 1898.  Residence :  Bombay. 

RATANMAL,  Thakur  Dhirap  Singh, 
Thdkur  of  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1878. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  the  same 
year  as  a  minor.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.    The  population  of 


the  State  is  about  468,  all  Bhils 
(aboriginal  tribe).  Residence:  Ratan- 
mal,  Bhopawar,  Central  India. 

RATESH,  Chief  of.  Is  a  feudatory  of 
the  Raja  of  Keonthal  (q.v.),  and  rules 
over  one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States. 
Residence:  Ratesh, Simla  Hills,  Junjab. 

RATLAM,  His  Highness  Raja  Sajjan 
Singhji,  Raja  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
Succeeded  his  father,  the  late  Raja 
Sir  Ranjit  Singh,  K.C.I.E.,  in  1892. 
Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput  family, 
descended  from  a  scion  of  the  illus- 
trious house  of  Jodhpur ;  its  founder, 
Ratan  Singh  of  Jodhpur,  having  dis- 
played conspicuous  courage  at  Delhi 
in  wounding  a  mad  elephant  with  a 
katar,  received  a  grant  of  the  Ratldm 
territory  in  Malwa  from  the  Emperor 
Shah  Jahdn  in  the  year  1631  a.d. 
The  present  Chief  is  thirteenth  in 
lineal  descent  from  Ratan  Singh.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  729  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  87,314,  chiefly  Hindus, 
but  including  9913  Muhammadans, 
6038  Jains,  and  17,297  belonging  to 
Bhil  and  other  aboriginal  tribes.  There 
is  a  station  of  the  Rdjputdna-Mdlwd 
State  Railway  at  the  town  of  Ratlam, 
the  capital.  The  Raja  maintains  a 
military  force  of  134  cavalry,  246 
infantry,  and  5  guns,  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  Residence: 
Ratlam,  Western  Malwa,  Central 
India. 

RATNA*VMANI  GUPTA,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  2,  1899, 
for  eminent  services  in  the  Education 
Department.  Residence:  Dacca, Bengal. 

RAUSHAN  All,  Muhammad,  Khdn 
Bahadur  Firoz  Jang.   See  Muhammad. 

RAUSHAN  ALI  ASAD  All,  Mir,  Khdn 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899,  for  eminent  services  in  the  Police. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

RAUSHAN  KHAN  (of  Domeli),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is 
the  head  of  a  Bugial  family  belonging 
to  the  ancient  and  powerful  tribe  of 
the  Gakkars.  For  an  account  of  the 
history  of  the  Gakkar  tribe,  see 
Karamdad  Khan,  Rdjd  of  Pharwdla. 
The  Rdjd  Raushan  Khdn  is  the  son 
and  successor  of  the  late  Rdjd  Akbar 
Khdn,  Rdjd  of  Domeli,  in  the  Jhelum 
district,  Punjab.    During  the  rebellion 


268 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


of  1848-49  Raja  Akbar  Khan  joined 
Captain  Nicholson's  force,  and  did  good 
service  under  that  officer.  Residence: 
Domeli,  Jhelum,  Punjab. 

RAVANESHWAR  PRASAD  SINGH, 
Sir,  K.C.I.E.,  Mahdrdjd  of  Gidhaur. 
See  Gidhaur. 

RAYALU  ARAKIASWAMI  THUMBOO 
CHETTY,  T. ,  CLE.    See  Trichinopoly. 

RAYSINGHPUR,  Sarupsingh  walad  KA- 
TYA  WALUR,  Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1875.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  in  1878.  Belongs  to  a  Muham- 
madan  family.  The  area  of  the  State, 
which  is  one  of  the  Mewas  States  of 
Khandesh,  is  about  200  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  1946,  chiefly  Bhils 
(aboriginal  tribe).  Residence :  Ray- 
singhpur,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 

RAZA  ALI,  Mir,  Khdn  Bahddur  Yaktaz 
Jang.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  by  the  Nawab  of 
the  Carnatic,  and  recognized  on  De- 
cember 16, 1890.  Residence :  Hydera- 
bad, Deccan. 

RAZA  HUSAIN,  Munshi,  Khdn  Bahd- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 1,1898.  Residence:  Baoni, Central 
India. 

RAZIK  DAD  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1891.  Residence:  Bareilly,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

REDNAM   DHARMA   RAO  NAYADU, 

JDiwdn  Bahddur.    See  Dharma. 

REHLU,  Rdjd  of.  See  Niamat-ulla  Khan. 

REKCHAND  MOHITE,  Seth,  Rai  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.  Residence:  Hinganghat,  Ward- 
ha,  Central  Provinces. 

REWA,  His  Highness  Maharaja  Sir 
Vyankatesh  Raman  Singh  Bahadur, 
G.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief ; 
b.  July  23,  1876.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  as  a  minor  February  4,  1880. 
Belongs  to  a  Baghel  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  descended  from  the  ancient 
Chiefs  of  the  illustrious  Solanki  clan 
("Agnikula"  or  "Sons  of  Fire"). 
The  founder  was  Bilagar  Deo  or  Biag 
Deo  (who  gave  his  name  to  the  Baghel 
sept),  who  came  from  Gujarat  about 
1057  a.d.,  conquered  the  territory 
between  Kalpi  and  Chandalgarh,  and 


married  the  daughter  of  the  Rdjd  of 
Pirhawan.  His  son,  Kurun  Deo,  made 
further  conquests,  annexing  the  Rewa 
territory,  which  he  named  Baghel- 
khand.  He  married  the  daughter  of 
the  Raja  of  Mandla,  and  obtained  with 
her  the  great  fort  of  Bandogarh.  In 
the  time  of  the  nineteenth  Raja, 
Birbhan  Rao,  who  succeeded  in  1601, 
the  family  of  the  Emperor  Humayun 
took  refuge  in  Rewa  when  driven  from 
Delhi  by  Sher  Shah.  In  1618  the 
Raja  Vikramaditya  built  the  fort  and 
town  of  Rewa,  which  has  ever  since 
been  the  capital  of  the  State.  In  the 
time  of  the  twenty-seventh  Raja, 
Abdut  Singh,  who  succeeded  as  an 
infant,  the  fort  of  Rewa  was  captured 
by  Hardi  Shah,  the  Bundela  Raja  of 
Panna  (q.v.);  but  after  a  time  Abdut 
Singh  (who  had  fled  with  his  mother 
to  Partabgarh)  returned,  aided  by  some 
Imperial  troops  from  Delhi,  and  drove 
out  the  Raja  of  Panna.  He  was 
succeeded  by  the  Raja  Ajit  Singh. 
The  Raja  Jai  Singh  Deo  succeeded  in 
1809,  and  in  1812  obtained  the  British 
guarantee  in  a  treaty  of  that  year,  and 
again  in  a  treaty  of  1813.  Raja  Bish- 
nlth  Singh  (son  of  Jai  Singh  Deo)  was 
succeeded  in  1834  by  his  son,  the  late 
Maharaja  Raghuraj  Singh,  father  of 
the  present  Mahara  j  a .  Mahara  j  a  Rag- 
huraj Singh  abolished  sati  throughout 
his  dominions  in  1847.  During  the 
Mutiny  of  1857  he  rendered  excellent 
service  to  Government,  and  received 
as  a  reward  a  large  accession  of  terri- 
tory, and  in  1864  was  created  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He  was 
also  granted  a  sanad  of  adoption,  and 
his  salute  was  increased  to  19  guns  by 
the  addition  of  2  guns  personal  to  His 
Highness.  He  died  in  1880,  and  was 
succeeded  by  the  present  Maharaja, 
during  whose  minority  the  Political 
Agent  of  Rewa  has  had  charge  of  the 
State,  assisted  by  a  Council  of  ten 
Sardars,  members  of  His  Highness's 
family.  On  June  22,  1897,  on  the 
auspicious  occasion  of  the  Diamond 
Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
the  Queen  Empress,  His  Highness 
the  Maharaja  was  created  a  Knight 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Most  Ex- 
alted Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  The 
family  flag  is  yellow  in  colour.  The 
crest  is  a  hand  with  a  flame  (indicating 
the  origin  of  the  family  as  "  Agnikulas  " 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


or  "Sons  of  Fire"),  with  a  Sanskrit 
motto  meaning  "God  is  our  trust." 
The  arms  are,  in  the  upper  half  of  the 
shield,  the  tildk  or  sacred  mark  always 
worn  by  the  Maharaja ;  in  base,  a 
tiger  rampant;  supporters,  tigers.  The 
motto  is  in  Sanskrit, meaning  "Fear  to 
oppose  the  tiger."  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  13,000  square  miles 
(nearly  equal  to  the  combined  area  of 
Saxony  and  Wiirtemberg);  its  popu- 
lation 1,305,124,  chiefly  Hindus,  but  in- 
cluding 31,107  Muhammadans,  139,626 
Gonds  (aboriginal  tribe),  and  162,481 
Kols  (aboriginal  tribe).  The  Maha- 
raja maintains  a  military  force  of  691 
cavalry,  3135  infantry,  and  55  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  17  guns. 
Residence :  Rewa,  Baghelkhand, 
Central  India. 

REZA  All  KHAN,  Sarddr.  See  Muham- 
mad Reza  Ah  Khan. 

RICHHPAL   SINGH   (of  Malkhorda), 

Thdkur;  b.  1859.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. The  Thdkur  belongs  to  a 
Gond  (aboriginal)  family,  descended 
from  the  Thdkur  Balram  Singh,  who 
received  a  confirmation  of  his  title, 
and  the  jagir  of  Malkhorda,  from  the 
British  Government  in  1844.  The 
family  has  the  curious  cognizance  or 
device  of  a  dagger  for  the  Thakur's 
seal  and  signature.  Residence :  Malk- 
horda, Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

RICHHPAL  SINGH,  Sindhu  (of  Siran- 
wali),  Sarddr.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. The  Sarddr  belongs  to  a 
Sindhu  Jat  family  of  eminence,  de- 
scended from  the  Sardar  Durga  Singh. 
His  son,  Sarddr  Lai  Singh,  married 
a  daughter,  the  Rani  Isar  Kaur,  to 
the  Maharaja  Kharak  Singh  of  La- 
hore. Lai  Singh's  son,  the  Sarddr 
Mangal  Singh,  was  the  father  of  the 
present  Sarddr  Richhpal  Singh.  Re- 
sidence :  Siranwali,  Sidlkot,  Punjab. 

RIJHUMAL  MTJLRAM,  Rao  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2,  1899. 
Is  a  Mukhtyarkar  in  Sind.  Residence  : 
Sind. 

RISHIYTJR  VENKATA  SRINIVASA 
AIYAR,  Diwdn  Bahadur.  The  title 
of  Rao  Bahddur  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1894;  and  that  of  Diwdn  Bahddur 
on  June  3,  1899.  Residence:  Myla- 
pur,  Madras. 


R0MESH  CHANDRA  DATTA,  CLE. 
Mr.  Datta  was  a  member  of  the 
Bengal  Civil  Service  (Covenanted). 
He  obtained  his  place  by  competitive 
examination  in  London,  in  which  he 
greatly  distinguished  himself.  He  has 
been  a  Commissioner  in  Bengal,  and 
was  created  a  CLE.  on  May  25, 1892. 
Residence:  Bengal. 

R0SHAN  ALI  ASAD  ALI,  Mir,  Khan 
Saheb.     See  Raushan. 

RUDR  PARSAD,  Chaudhri,  Rai  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Re- 
sidence: Sitamarhi,  Bengal. 

RUDR  PARSHAD  SINGH  (of  Singrauli), 
Raja;  b.  1869.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. The  Rdjd  belongs  to  an 
illustrious  family  of  Rdjput  origin. 
They  are  descended  from  a  Kharwdr 
Chief  who  came  from  Rewa  into 
Singrauli,  and  married  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  Chief  of  Raipur  in  that 
Pargand.  He  and  his  son  and  grand- 
son gradually  got  possession  of  the 
whole  Pargand,  but  the  last  named 
was  driven  out  by  the  allied  forces  of 
the  Rdjds  of  Agori  Barhar  and  Bardi 
about  350  years  ago.  For  nine  genera- 
tions the  family  were  in  exile;  then 
two  brothers,  Daryao  Singh  and  Dalel 
Singh,  twelfth  in  descent  from  the 
founder  of  the  family,  reconquered 
some  of  the  Singrauli  territory. 
Daryao  Singh's  son  was  Fakir  Sdh, 
who  assumed  the  title  of  Rdjd  about 
180  years  ago.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  Rdjd  Rudra  Sah,  who  was 
in  possession  at  the  time  when  the 
Benares  Province  passed  under  British 
rule,  and  he  was  recognized  in  1792. 
Residence:  Geharwdrgaon,  Singrauli, 
Mirzapur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

RUDR  PARTAB  SAH  (of  Dera),  Rdjd; 
b.  August  18,  1860.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  Belongs  to  the  great 
Bachgoti  clan  of  Rdjputs  (see  Mddho 
Prasdd  Singh,  Rai  of  Adharganj), 
which  sprang  from  the  Chauhdn 
Rajputs  of  Mainpuri  (see  Rdmpartdb 
Singh,  Rdjd  of  Mainpuri).  This 
branch  of  the  clan  bears  the  name  of 
"  Rdjkumdr,"  which  is  frequently  the 
style    of  junior  branches  of  Rdjput 


270 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


families.  The  family  history  down  to 
the  time  of  Baridr  Singh  is  given 
under  Madho  Prasad  Singh,  Rai  of 
Adharganj.  The  Raja  of  Dera  is  the 
most  important  of  all  the  Chiefs  de- 
scended from  Bariar  Singh.  The 
grandson  of  the  latter,  named  Asre 
Singh,  settled  at  Bhadaiyan,  and  built 
a  fort  there.  Bijai  Chand,  sixth  in 
descent  from  Asre  Singh,  had  four 
sons,  one  of  whom  led  a  colony  across 
the  Gumti  river,  and  settled  at  Dera, 
where  his  descendants  have  remained 
ever  since.  The  late  Raja  Madho 
Singh,  who  was  in  possession  at  the 
end  of  the  last  century,  fought  a  great 
battle  at  Masora  with  the  Bachgotis 
of  Meopur,  and  defeated  them  in 
1798  a.d.  He  died  childless  in  1823, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  widow,  the 
Thakurain  Dariao  Kunwar,  a  most 
remarkable  and  able  woman,  who  for 
twenty-five  years  held  her  own  among 
most  turbulent  neighbours,  and  even 
added  to  the  estate.  In  1838  she 
annexed  the  valuable  taluk  of  Bar- 
singhpur,  and  killed  the  Gargbansi 
Thakur  to  whom  it  had  belonged. 
She  was  on  bad  terms  with  the  next 
male  heir,  Rustam  Sah,  and  wished  to 
set  him  aside  in  favour  of  the  niece 
of  her  late  husband,  a  lady  named 
Dihaj  Kunwar.  Rustam  Sah  in  1846 
tried  to  take  Dera  by  storm,  but 
failed  in  the  attempt,  and  his  father, 
Chhatarsal,  was  slain  in  the  assault. 
Subsequently  the  Nazim,  Raja  Man 
Singh,  favoured  the  pretensions  of 
Rustam  Sah,  and  at  last  the  latter 
seized  the  opportunity  when  the 
Thakurain  had  gone  unattended  to 
Ajudhya  to  bathe,  to  take  her  prisoner. 
He  carried  her  off  across  the  Gogra 
river,  and  forced  her  to  sign  a  deed 
of  transfer  of  the  Dera  estate  in  his 
favour;  so  great,  however,  was  the 
shock  that  her  proud  spirit  had  sus- 
tained, that  she  died  of  grief  soon 
after.  The  Nazim  then  wished  to  treat 
the  estate  as  an  escheat,  but  ultim- 
ately Rustam  Sah  obtained  possession. 
He  rendered  distinguished  service 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  When  the 
regiments  in  the  neighbouring  canton- 
ments of  Sultanpur  mutinied,  five 
officers  escaped  to  his  fort  at  Dera; 
he  sheltered  the  party  for  a  fortnight, 
and  then  sent  them  to  Benares  under 
the  escort  of  his  brother,  Bariar  Singh. 
Whilst  they  were  in  the  fort  a  sawdr 


(trooper)  arrived  with  an  order  from 
the  Maulavi  of  Faizabad  to  deliver 
up  the  fugitives;  Rustam  Sah  tore 
up  the  letter  in  Captain  Bunbury's 
presence,  and  bid  the  messenger  return 
to  his  master  with  the  fragments  as 
the  Rajput's  reply.  He  actively  en- 
gaged in  aiding  the  Jaunpur  authori- 
ties, garrisoning  their  posts,  collecting 
supplies,  and  assisting  the  Gurkhas 
and  other  British  forces.  Both  the 
Raja  Rustam  Sah  and  his  brother 
Bariar  Singh  received  substantial 
rewards  for  their  services  on  the 
restoration  of  order.  In  1860  the 
Raja  was  invested  with  the  powers 
of  an  Assistant  Magistrate  and  Col- 
lector. He  died  in  1877,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  nephew,  the  present 
Raja,  who  is  also  a  Magistrate.  Re- 
sidence :  Dera,  Sultanpur,  Oudh. 

RUDE  PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Uriadih), 
Diwdn;  b,  August  2,  1849.  The  title 
is  hereditary.  The  Diwdn  belongs  to 
the  great  Bachgoti  clan  of  Rajputs 
{see  Madho  Prasad  Singh,  Rai  of 
Adharganj),  which  sprang  from  the 
Chauhan  Rajputs  of  Mainpuri  {see 
Rampartab  Singh,  Raja  of  Mainpuri). 
The  descent  of  this  family  down  to 
the  Diwdn  Bhir  Singh  is  given  in  the 
account  of  the  Diwan  of  Patti  Saifa- 
bad  {see  Ran  Bijai  Bahadur  Singh, 
Diwan  of  Patti  Saifabad).  On  the 
division  of  the  paternal  estates  between 
Bhir  Singh  and  his  elder  brother,  Dhir 
Singh,  the  latter  retained  Patti  Saifa- 
bad, the  former  obtained  Uriadih, 
which  has  ever  since  remained  in  the 
possession  of  his  descendants,  and  has 
been  considerably  increased  by  them. 
One  of  the  latter,  the  Diwan  Pirthipal 
Singh,  is  famous  for  his  fight  at  Lohar 
Tara  with  his  kinsman,  Rai  Bindesri 
Bakhsh  of  Adharganj  (Dalippur),  in 
which  the  latter  was  killed.  His  son, 
the  Diwdn  Sarabjit  Singh,  consolidated 
this  estate,  and  on  his  death  in  1879 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present 
Diwan.  The  latter  has  a  son  and  heir. 
Residence :  Uraidih,  Partdbgarh,  Oudh. 

RUHULLAH  KHAN,  Haji  Hafiz  Mu- 
hammad, Khan  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Etdwah,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

RUKN-UD-DIN  SAYYID  SAHEB  KA- 
DIRI, Haji  Maulavi, Shams-ul-Ulama ; 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


271 


b.  1852.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Nawabs.    Residence:  Vellore, Madras. 

EUP  NABAYAN  SINGH,  Kumar.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  July  18,  1861,  in  recog- 
nition of  his  position  as  son  of  the 
late  Maharaja  Bhup  Singh  Bahadur, 
and  brother  of  the  late  Maharaja 
Mahipat  Singh  Bahadur,  who  died  in 
1879.  Is  a  descendant  of  the  Maharaja 
Shitab  Rai  Bahadur,  who  was  ap- 
pointed Diwan  of  Subah  Behar  by  the 
Emperor  Alamgir  II.  of  Delhi  in  1754 
A.D.,  and  who  subsequently  rendered 
good  services  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment. He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son,  the  Maharaja  Kalyan  Singh  Ba- 
hadur, and  the  great-grandson  of  the 
latter  was  the  late  Maharaja  Bhup 
Singh  Bahadur.  Residence :  Patna, 
Bengal. 

RTJP  SAH  (of  Jagamanpur),  Rdjd;  b. 
March  10,  1854.  The  title  is  here- 
ditary. Is  the  Chief  of  the  Sengar 
clan  of  Rajputs  in  the  Jalaun  district, 
and  is  descended  from  the  Raja  Ba- 
puki,  who  in  early  times  received  his 
title  and  the  taluk  of  Jagamanpur 
from  the  Raja  Tej  Chandra  of  Kanauj. 
His  descendant,  the  Raja  Ratan  Sah, 
received  a  confirmation  of  this  grant 
in  1717  a.d.  from  the  Peshwa,  Rag- 
hunath  Rao  Baloji.  Ratan  Sah's 
grandson  was  the  late  Raja  Mahbat 
Sah.  The  present  Raja  was  educated 
at  the  Wards'  Institution  at  Benares, 
and  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  He 
has  a  son  and  heir,  the  Kunwar  Jan- 
mejai  Singh,  aged  about  seventeen. 
Residence :  Jagamanpur,  Jalaun,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

EUP  SINGH,  Sardar,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  Sardar  received  the  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1, 1892.    Residence:  Kashmir. 

EUP  SINHA  (of  Bhareh),  Rdjd;  b. 
October  1827.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
Is  the  Chief  of  the  Sengar  clan  of 
Rajputs  in  the  district  of  Btawah, 
where  the  clan  settled  in  the  12th 
century.    The  late  Raja  Mukat  Singh, 


on  his  death,  left  two  sons,  Partab 
Singh  and  Rup  Singh.  The  former 
succeeded  to  the  Raj,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  Raja  Mahendra 
Singh,  who  died  in  1871  without  issue. 
After  subsequent  litigation  the  present 
Raja  Rup  Singh  (second  son  of  Raja 
Mukat  Singh)  succeeded  in  1884.  Re- 
sidence: Bhareh,  Etawah,  North- 
western Provinces. 

RUPAL,  Thaknr  Hamirsinghji  Man- 
singhji,  Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  June  6,  1878.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  on  the  death  of  the  late  Thakur 
Mansinghji  on  June  6,  1896.  Belongs 
to  a  Rehwar  Rajput  family,  claiming 
descent  from  the  Pramara  Raos  of 
Chandravati,  near  Mount  Abu,  and 
consequently  a  branch  of  the  Pramara 
clan  of  Rajputs.  The  State,  which  is 
tributary  to  Baroda  and  Idar,  has  an 
area  of  90  square  miles ;  and  a  popula- 
tion of  3497,  chiefly  Hindus.  Resi- 
dence :  Rupal,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

RUPJI,  Subahdar-Major,  Sardar  Baha- 
dur; b.  1844.  Is  a  Subahdar-Major  in 
the  Mewar  Bhil  Corps.  Residence: 
Barla  Jawas,  Mewar,  Rajputana. 

RURU,  Rdjd  of.    See  Raghbir  Singh. 

RUSTAM  KHAN  walad  IMAM  BAKHSH 
KHAN  (of  Juneji),  Mir.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  the  Mir  being  the  repre- 
sentative of  one  of  the  Mirs  or  Chiefs 
of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the  annexation 
(see  Khairpur).  Residence:  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

ETJSTAM  SINGH  (Cumbum  or  Kambam), 
Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  3, 1893.  Residence:  Karnul, 
Madras. 

EUSTAMJI  ARDASHIR  WADIA,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  February  21, 
1884.    Residence:  Bombay. 

EUSTAMJI  DHANJIBHAI  MEHTA, 
CLE.  Created  a  CLE.  on  June  22, 
1897,  as  ex-Sheriff  of  Calcutta  Resi- 
dence: Calcutta. 

EUSTAMJI  HOEMASJI KOT  WAL,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Belgaum, 
Bombay. 

EUSTAMJI  JAMASPJI  ASHBUENEE, 

Khdn  Bahadur.    The  title  was  con- 


272 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
May  29, 1886.    Residence :  Bombay. 

RUSTAMJI  MANEKJI,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  May  29, 1886.  Residence : 
Bombay. 

RUTLAM.     See  Ratlam. 

SA,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeih  ya 
Min.  This  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 1889. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M. 
after  the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient 
of  the  Medal  for  Good  Service."  Resi- 
dence :  Uyu,  Burma. 

SAADAT  AHMAD,  Hakim  (of  Rampur, 
N.W.P.),  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title 
is  personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
30,  1891.  Residence:  Jhalawar,  Raj- 
putana. 

SAADAT  HUSAIN  KHAN,  Nawdb  Bahd- 
dur.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of 
his  position  as  son  of  the  Nawab  Amir 
Husain  Khan,  grandson  of  the  late 
Saadat  Ali  Khan,  King  of  Oudh. 
Residence :  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

SAADAT  HUSAIN,  Maulavi,  Khan 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.  Residence :  The  Madrasah,  Cal- 
cutta. 

SAADAT  MIR  KHAN  (of  Farrukhabad), 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  is  personal, 
and  was  conferred  on  May  26,  1894. 
Residence :  Basim,  Berar. 

SABBAPATHI  MUDALIYAR,  A.,  Rao 

Bahadur;  b.  1838.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
June  1,  1888.  The  Rao  Bahadur  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  his  public 
services  during  the  famine  of  1877-78, 
and  has  successfully  devoted  himself 
to  municipal  work  in  the  district  of 
Bellary.  He  was  elected  a  Member  of 
the  Bellary  Municipal  Council  in  1880 ; 
and  became  its  Chairman  in  1886. 
Residence:  Bellary,  Madras. 

SABBAPATHI    MUDALIYAR,   A.    A., 

Rai  Rahddur  ;  b.  1811.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
March  15, 1881.  Residence:  Bangalore, 
Mysore. 

SABIT  All,  Mir,  Sarddr  Bahadur;  b. 
1836.  Received  the  title  on  February 
3, 1888.  Is  a  Risaldar-Major  in  Her 
Majesty's  Army.  Residence:  Allaha- 
bad, North- Western  Provinces. 


SACHIN,  Nawab  Sidi  Najaf  Ali  Khan, 
Nawab  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1886. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  an  infant  in 
February  1887.  Belongs  to  an  Abys- 
sinian (Sunni  Muhammadan)  family, 
long  known  as  the  Habshi  Sidis  of 
Danda-Rajapur  and  Janjira.  They 
were  originally  (see  Janjira,  Nawab  of) 
Admirals  of  the  fleets  of  the  Kings  of 
Ahmadnagar  and  Bijapur;  and  were 
subsequently  appointed  to  the  same 
office  under  the  Mughal  Empire  by 
Aurangzeb,  about  the  year  1660. 
During  the  decline  of  the  Mughal 
Power  the  Sidis  of  Janjira  became 
notorious  for  their  piracies.  About 
the  year  1784  Balu  Mia  Sidi,  the  heir 
to  the  Janjira  gadi,  was  expelled  by  a 
junior  branch  of  the  same  family,  who 
still  retain  Janjira.  He  was  given 
Sachin  by  the  Peshwa  in  exchange  for 
his  rights  over  Janjira ;  but  the  Pesh- 
was  never  succeeded  in  enforcing  those 
rights,  though  Sachin  has  remained  in 
the  hands  of  Balu  Mia  Sidi  and  his 
descendants  to  the  present  day.  The 
late  Nawab,  Sidi  Abdul  Kadar  Mu- 
hammad Yakut  Khan,  died  in  1887, 
and  was  succeeded  by  the  present 
Nawab.  The  State  is  composed  of 
many  small  detached  portions,  chiefly 
in  the  British  district  of  Surat,  and 
partly  in  Baroda  territory.  Its  area 
is  42  square  miles ;  its  population 
19,150,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Nawab 
maintains  a  military  force  of  5  cavalry, 
52  infantry,  and  4  guns ;  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Residence: 
Sachin,  Surat,  Bombay. 

SACHIT  PRASAD  SINGH,  Rdjd;  b. 
1855.  Succeeded  his  father,  the  late 
Raja  Shiva  Prasad,  C.S.I.,  on  May  23, 
1895.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Raja  belongs  to  an  Oswal  Kshatriya 
family  descended  from  the  Raja  Dal- 
chand.     Residence:  Benares. 

SADA  KHERI,  Thakur  Bahadur  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1859. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1882.  The 
State  has  a  population  of  about  3000, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Western 
Malwa,  Central  India. 

SADASHIV  RAO,  alias  G0BIND0  RAO, 

Rao,  Kotwdl;  b.  May  8,  1846.  The 
title  of  Rao  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to 
a  Mahratta  family,  whose  head,  the 
late  Baji  Rao,  for  his  bravery  and  good 
conduct   was   appointed   by  the   old 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


273 


Mahratta  Government  to  the  post  of 
Kotwdl  of  the  city  of  Sdgar,  and  became 
the  farmer  of  the  Customs,  and  also 
Mdmlatddr  of  Hatta  and  Pithauriya. 
Residence :  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

SADESHWARI  PERSHAD  NARAIN 
SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  Received  the 
title  on  January  1, 1898.  Residence  : 
Salemgarh,  Gordkhpur,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

SADHU  SINGH,  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  April  24, 1867,  in  recognition  of  his 
eminent  military  services.  This  dis- 
tinguished officer  holds  the  rank  of 
Risaldar-Major  in  Her  Majesty's  Indian 
Army.    Residence :  Hingoli,  Deccan. 

SADIK  All  FARIDTJN  BEG,  Mirza. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Karachi,  Sind. 

SADIK  ALI  KHAN,  Muhammad,  Nawdb 
Bahadur.    See  Muhammad. 

SADRUDDIN  KHAN  AJMUDDIN 
KHAN,  Bakshi  Mir,  Khdn  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  2, 1899. 
Residence :  Surat,  Bombay. 

SAFDAR  ALI  BEG,  Mirza,  Khdn  Bahd- 
dur.  Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.    Residence:  Berar. 

SAFDAR  JANG,  Shdhzdda;  b.  1829. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  recognition  of  his  position 
as  third  son  of  his  late  Majesty  the 
Shah  Shu  ja-ul-Mulk,  ex-King  of  Kabul. 
Belongs  to  the  Saddozai  Pathan  ex- 
Royal  family  of  Afghanistan.  The 
Shahzada  has  four  sons — (1)  Haidar 
Jang  (Extra  Assistant  Commissioner 
of  the  Punjab) ;  (2)  Bahadur  Jang 
(Naib  Tahsildar);  (3)  Babar  Jang; 
and  (4)  Muhammad  Rafi.  Residence: 
Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

SAGA,  Saw  Sein  Bu,  Myoza  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  Myoza  is  the  Chief  of  one 
of  the  Shan  States  in  Burma,  and  rules 
over  a  territory  of  about  300  square 
miles  in  area.  The  population  is  chiefly 
Shan.  Residence :  Saga,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

SAGAR  CHAND,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  is  personal,  and  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1896.  Residence :  Rawal 
Pindi,  Punjab. 

SAGWE,  Kun  Tun,  Myoza  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  Myoza  is  the  Chief  of  one 
of  the  Shan  States  in  Burma.    The 


area  of  the  State  is  about  50  square 
miles ;  its  population  is  chiefly  Shan. 
Residence :  Sagwe,  Burma. 

SAH.— A  prefix. 

SAHANPDR,  Rai  of    See  Partab  Singh. 

SAHEB  LAL  (of  Madanpur),  Thdkur. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Thakur 
belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family, 
descended  from  Anuji  Singh.  The  late 
Raja  Gajraj  Singh  of  Madanpur  was 
fifth  in  succession  from  him.  Resi- 
dence: Madanpur,  Bilaspur,  Central 
Provinces. 

SAHEB  MIRZA,  Bahddur.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
in  recognition  of  his  position  as  son  of 
Mirza  Humayun  Bakht,  and  grandson 
of  Muhammad  Ali  Shah,  third  King  of 
Oudh.    Residence:  Oudh. 

SAHEB  SINGH  (of  Dayalgarh),  Sarddr; 
b.  1812.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Sarddr  is  a  grandson  of  Sarddr  Charat 
Singh,  who  was  the  only  son  of  Sardar 
Jai  Singh.  Sarddr  Jai  Singh  joined 
the  misl  or  confederation  that  opposed 
Zain  Khdn,  the  Mughal  Governor  of 
Sirhind,  who  was  slain  in  battle.  The 
family  rendered  good  service  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  was  rewarded 
at  its  close.  Sarddr  Charat  Singh 
married  thre^wives,  by  all  of  whom 
he  had  children,  who  succeeded  to  the 
estate  in  accordance  with  the  rule  of 
Chanda  Vand,  which  obtains  in  this 
family.  The  Sarddr  is  the  first  cousin 
of  Sardar  Albel  Singh  of  Lidhran  (q.v.), 
and  other  Sikh  Sarddrs.  He  has  three 
sons — Sarddrs  Shamsher  Singh,  Sher 
Singh  (q.v.),  and  Kehr  Singh.  Resi- 
dence :  Daydlgarh,  Ambdla,  Punjab. 

SAHEB  SINGH,  Rai  Bahddur.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  Belongs 
to  a  Khanna  Kshatriya  family;  and 
rendered  good  service  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857  in  Rohilkhand,  both 
by  supplying  information  to  the  author- 
ities there  and  in  other  ways.  Is  a 
Banker,  an  Honorary  Magistrate,  and 
a  Member  of  the  Municipal  Commis- 
sion of  Delhi.  He  has  a  son  and  heir, 
named  Indar  Mai.  Residence:  Delhi, 
Punjab. 

SAHESPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Kishan  Kumdr, 
Rai. 


274 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SAHIB    DITTA,    Dhingra,    Lala,    Rat 

Saheb.     Received  the  title  on  January 
1,  1898.    Residence:  Punjab. 

SAHU  JAGANNATH,  Rai  Bahadur.  See 
Jagannath. 

SAIF  ALI  KHAN,  Khakhar  (of  Pind 
Dadan  Khan),  Rdjd;  b.  1843.  The 
title  is  hereditary.  The  Raja  is  the 
head  of  a  family  of  high  Rajput  origin, 
who  settled  near  the  Salt  Range  about 
the  year  1623  a.d.  ;  when  Dadan  Khan, 
a  Khakhar  Rajput  in  the  service  of  the 
Emperor  Jahangir,  built  a  town  at  the 
foot  of  the  Salt  Range,  which  he  called 
after  his  own  name.  Pind  Dadan 
Khan  soon  became  a  nourishing  town, 
and  the  centre  of  the  salt  trade. 
Dadan  Khan  left  three  sons — Shan 
Khan  (from  whom  descend  the  Rajas 
of  Ahmadabad),  Fateh  Muhammad 
Khan  (the  ancestor  of  the  Rajas  of 
Pind  Dadan  Khan),  and  Firoz  Khan. 
Sardar  Charat  Singh,  the  grandfather 
of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh,  con- 
quered the  Khakhar  country,  but 
allowed  the  Raja  of  Ahmadabad  to 
hold  his  Ohiefship.  The  Raja  of  Pind 
Dadan  Khan  was  treated  with  equal 
leniency;  but  having  revolted  early 
in  the  reign  of  Ranjit  Singh,  he  was 
utterly  defeated,  and  Pind  Dadan 
Khan  was  taken  from  him,  though  he 
was  allowed  to  retain  a  smaller  jdgir. 
In  1848-49  the  Khakhar  Chiefs  joined 
the  rebels,  and  all  their  estates  were 
confiscated;  but  subsequently  certain 
pensions  were  restored  in  favour  of 
the  Raja  Shamsher  Ali  Khan,  father 
of  the  present  Raja  Saif  Ah  Khan  (as 
also  of  his  kinsman.  Sultan  Ahmad 
Khan  of  the  Ahmadabad  family).  The 
Raja  Saif  Ali  Khan  succeeded  his 
father,  Raja  Shamsher  Ali  Khan. 
Residenee :  Pind  Dadan  Khan,  Jhelum, 
Punjab. 

SAIF-ULLA  KHAN,  Khdn  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1894.  Residence:  Muzaffargarh,  Pun- 
jab. 

SAILANA,  His  Highness  Raja  Duleh 
Singh,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1841.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  in  1850.  Is  descended,  through 
Jai  Singh,  a  younger  brother  of  the 
Raja  Man  Singh  of  Ratlam,  from  the 
family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  illustrious 
Rahtor  clan  of  Rajputs.  In  1631  Raja 
Ratan  Singh,  a  scion  of  the  Jodhpur 


House,  obtained  from  the  Emperor 
Shah  Jahan  of  Delhi  the  title  of  Raja 
and  the  State  of  Ratlam,  which  at 
that  time  included  Sailana  and  Sita- 
mau.  On  the  death  of  the  Raja 
Kesari  Singh  of  Ratlam  in  1709,  his 
eldest  son,  Man  Singh,  became  Raja 
of  Ratlam,  and  the  younger,  Jai  Singh, 
became  Raja  of  Sailana.  Jai  Singh's 
descendants  became  tributary  to  Sind- 
hia,  and  subsequently  passed  under 
the  control  of  the  British  Power.  The 
State  has  an  area  of  113  square  miles  ; 
and  a  population  of  29,723,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  about  7000 
belonging  to  aboriginal  tribes.  The 
Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  21 
cavalry,  152  infantry,  and  3  guns,  and 
is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
Residence:  Sailana,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

SAISHIA  RAMASWAMI  NAYUDU,  Rao 

Saheb.     See  Seshayya. 

SAIYID.     See  Sayyid. 

SAJAN  LAL,  Haji,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 1897. 
Residence :  Secunderabad,  Deccan. 

SAKHARAM  AMRIT  PALSIKAR,  Rao 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.  Is  Acting  Mamlatdar.  Resi- 
dence :  Ahmadnagar,  Bombay. 

SAKHARAM  BAJI  BANDEKAR,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  January 
1,  1890.  Residence:  Sawantwari, 
Bombay. 

SAKHARAMA  HARI  RAO,  Rao  Baha- 
dur.   See  Hari. 

SAKHAWAT  HUSAIN,  Muhammad, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1897.  Residence : 
Shahjahanpur,  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

SAKTI,  Raja  Ranjit  Singh,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  October  20,  1836. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  19, 1850. 
Belongs  to  a  Raj  Gond  (aboriginal) 
family;  descended  from  Hari  Singh, 
from  whom  the  Raja  Ranjit  Singh  is 
fifteenth  in  lineal  descent.  The  title 
was  originally  derived  from  the  Raja 
of  Sambalpur,  and  was  confirmed  by 
Government  in  1836.  The  Raja  has 
two  sons,  Rup  Narayan  Singh  (bearing 
the  courtesy  title  of  "  Burha  Raja  "), 
and  Chhatarbhan  Singh  (bearing  the 
courtesy  title  of  "Nanki  Tal").    The 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


275 


area  of  the  State  is  115  square  miles  ; 
its  population  is  22,819,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Sakti,  Sambalpur,  Central 
Provinces. 

SALALAH,  Sarddr  of.    See  Ram  Singh. 

SALAMAT  KHAN,  Muhammad,  Edjd. 
See  Muhammad. 

SALAM-ULLA  KHAN,  Muhammad, 
JVawdb.    See  Muhammad. 

SALEH  JAFAR,  Muhammad,  Khdn 
Bahadur.    See  Muhammad. 

SALEH  MUHAMMAD  IBRAHIM,  Khdn 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2, 1899.    Residence:  Bombay. 

SALIG  RAM,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
1829.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  August  31, 
1871,  in  recognition  of  long  and  meri- 
torious service  in  the  Postal  Depart- 
ment. The  Rai  Bahadur  belongs  to  a 
well-known  Kayastha  Mathur  family 
of  the  Agra  district.  Residence :  Agra, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

SALIG  RAM,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1898. 
Residence:  Punjab. 

SALIG  RAM,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
August  11, 1847.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  2, 1888,  in  recognition  of  good 
services  rendered  in  the  Postal  De- 
partment, especially  in  connection 
with  the  development  of  the  rent  and 
revenue  money-order  system.  Be- 
longs to  an  ancient  Brahman  family, 
that  came  in  early  times  from  the 
Punjab,  and  settled  in  Ghazipur  dis- 
trict. Reside)ice:  Ghazipur,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

SALIYA,  Rdjd  of.    See  Ajit  Singh. 

SALVADOR  FELIX  BRITTO,  Rao  Saheb. 
See  Britto. 

SAMANDAR  KHAN,  Mir,  Lehri,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1898.  Residence:  Balu- 
chistan. 

SAMBHAR  SINGH  (of  Hamirpur),  Rao 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  26,  1894.  Residence:  Sarila, 
Central  India. 

SAMIR  MAL,  Seth,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  May  20, 1890.  Residence  : 
Barar,  Merwara. 


SAMTHAR,  His  Highness  Maharaja 
BLR  SINGH  DEO,  Maharaja  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  November  8,  1865. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  June  18, 1896. 
Belongs  to  a  Gujar  (Hindu)  family, 
descended  from  Nuni  Shah  Rajdhar, 
a  Diwan  of  the  State  of  Datia,  who 
held  from  Datia  a  jdgir,  of  which 
Samthar  was  a  part.  His  great-grand- 
son, Raja  Ranjit  Singh  I.,  declared 
himself  an  independent  Raja  in  Sam- 
thar, towards  the  close  of  the  18th 
century.  He  died  without  issue,  and 
was  succeeded  by  a  collateral,  Raja 
Ranjit  Singh  II. ;  who  received  a 
treaty  guaranteeing  protection  from 
the  British  Government  in  1817.  His 
descendant  was  the  Raja  Hindupat; 
who  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
late  Raja  Chhatar  Singh,  who  was 
granted  the  personal  title  of  Maharaja 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation 
of  the  Queen  as  Empress  of  India  on 
January  1,  1877.  The  present  Ma- 
haraja was  granted  the  same  rank  on 
January  1,  1898.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  174  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion is  38,633,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  2284  Muhammadans.  His 
Highness  maintains  a  military  force 
of  290  cavalry,  2275  infantry,  and  46 
guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
11  guns.  The  family  motto  is  Drarh 
Charan,  Bhu  Waran  ("  The  firm  foot 
takes  the  territory").  Residence: 
Samthar,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

SAMUEL  ESSAJI,  Khdn  Bahadur.  See 
Essaji. 

SAN  HLA  BAW,  Maung,  Ahmudan 
gaung  Tazeik  ya  Min.  This  Burmese 
title,  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M. 
after  the  name,  and  meaning  **■  Re- 
cipient of  a  Medal  for  Good  Service," 
was  conferred  as  a  personal  distinction 
on  January  1, 1894.  Residence :  Akyab, 
Burma. 

SAN  PE,  Maung,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe 
Da  ya  Min.  This  Burmese  title,  indi- 
cated by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the 
name,  and  meaning  "  Recipient  of  the 
Silver  Sword  for  Bravery,"  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1,  1894.  Residence:  Prome, 
Burma. 

SANDA,  Gambhirrao  of.  See  Raghunath 
Rao. 

SANDHI  KHAN,  Khdn  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal   distinc- 


276 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OP  INDIA 


tion,  on  May  20,  189  3.      Residence  : 
Punjab. 

SANDUR,  Raja  Ramchandra  Vital 
Rao  Saheb,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  1849.  Succeeded  to  the 
gadi  February  5,  1879.  Belongs  to 
a  Mahratta  (Hindu)  family;  de- 
scended from  Malaji  Rao  Ghorpae,  an 
officer  in  the  Bijapur  army,  whose 
son,  Biraji,  entered  the  service  of 
Sivaji  the  Great.  Biraji's  son,  Sidaji, 
took  Sandur  from  the  Bidar  Poligdr 
or  Chief ;  and  his  conquest  was  con- 
firmed to  him  by  Sambhaji,  the  suc- 
cessor of  Sivaji.  He  died  in  1715,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  second  son, 
Gopal  Rao.  Sandur  was  captured  by 
the  Sultan  Haidar  of  Mysore,  whose 
successor,  Tippu  Sultan,  completed 
the  fort;  and  Gopal  Rao's  son,  Siva 
Rao,  was  killed  in  1785  in  a  battle 
with  the  Mysore  forces.  After  the 
fall  of  Tippu  in  1799  the  Peshwa 
claimed  the  suzerainty  of  Sandur ;  and 
at  his  request  Sir  Thomas  Munro  with 
a  British  force  reduced  the  fort  in 
1817.  In  1818,  after  the  downfall  of 
the  Peshwa 's  government,  Siva  Rao 
II.,  the  adopted  son  of  Sidalji  (son  of 
Siva  Rao  I.),  was  placed  on  the  gadi  ; 
and  he  received  a  sanad  from  the 
British  Government  in  1826.  He  died 
in  1840,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
nephew,  Venkat  Rao ;  the  latter  died 
in  1861,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son,  Siva  Shan  Mukha  Rao. 
He  received  the  hereditary  title  of 
Raja  from  Lord  Northbrook's  Govern- 
ment— the  Chiefs  having  previously 
been  styled  Jagirdars  of  Sandur.  He 
died  in  1878,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  half-brother,  the  present  Raja. 
The  State  (which  is  enclosed  by  the 
British  district  of  Bellary,  except  on 
a  small  piece  of  its  frontier,  which 
marches  with  that  of  Mysore)  has  an 
area  of  140  square  miles,  and  a  popu- 
lation of  14,999,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  2 
guns.    Residence  :  Sandur,  Madras. 

SANGLI,  Dhundi  Rao  Chintaman, 
Chief  of  .  "Tatia  Saheb."  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  July  12, 1838.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  as  a  minor  July  15,  1851. 
Belongs  to  the  Patwardhan  family  of 
Konkani  Brahmans,  like  the  Cbiefs  of 
Miraj ;  descended  from  Haribhat,  who 
was  a  military  leader  under  the  first 
Peshwa.    In  1772  the  State  of  Miraj 


descended  to  Chintaman  Rao,  grand- 
son of  Govind  Rao  Hari,  to  whom  it 
had  first  been  granted  by  the  Peshwa ; 
and,  as  he  was  only  a  child  of  six 
years,  his  uncle  Gangadhar  Rao  acted 
as  Regent.  Ultimately  the  State  was 
divided  between  the  uncle  and  the 
nephew,  the  former  taking  Miraj, 
whilst  Sangli  fell  to  Chintaman  Rao. 
On  the  fall  of  the  Peshwa 's  Govern- 
ment in  1818,  Chintaman  Rao,  the 
father  of  the  present  Chief,  became  a 
British  feudatory ;  and  in  1846  he  re- 
ceived a  Sword  of  Honour  from  the 
East  India  Company  for  his  loyalty 
and  high  character.  He  died  in  1851, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
present  Chief.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  1083  square  miles ;  its  population  is 
196,832,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Chief 
maintains  a  military  force  of  54 
cavalry,  433  infantry,  and  4  guns. 
Residence :  Sangli,  Southern  Mahratta 
Country,  Bombay. 

SANGRI,  Rai  Mian  Hira  Singh,  Mian 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1856.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  September  30, 1876. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  family  whose 
founder  was  a  scion  of  the  House  of 
Kulu,  who  settled  in  the  Sangri  terri- 
tory. His  descendants  were  feuda- 
tories of  the  Sikh  Government  of  the 
Punjab  until  1846.  On  the  annexation 
of  the  territories  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Sutlej  in  1847  by  the  British 
Government,  the  Mian  of  Sangri  was 
confirmed  in  the  possession  of  his 
estate.  The  courtesy  title  of  the 
eldest  son  of  the  Mian  is  Tika.  The 
late  Rai  Mian  Jhagar  Singh  died  in 
1876,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
the  present  Mian.  The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  Simla  Hill 
States,  is  16  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion is  2593,  nearly  all  Hindus.  The 
Mian  maintains  a  military  force  of  10 
infantry.  Residence:  Sangri,  Simla 
Hills,  Punjab. 

SANJELI,  Thakur  Pratapsinghji, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1847. 
Belongs  ibo  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  33 
square  miles;  its  population  3751, 
chiefly  Bhils  (an  aboriginal  tribe). 
Residence:  Sanjeli,  Rewa  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

SANKARA  SUBBAIYAR  (of  Travan- 
core),    CLE.     Created  a  CLE.  on 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


277 


January  1,1897.    Residence:  Travan- 
core,  Madras. 

SANTALPUR  AND  CHADCHAT,  Tha- 
kur  Lakhaji  Samatsingh,  Thdkur  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1852.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  an  infant  in  1853.  Be- 
longs to  a  Jareja  Rajput  family,  de- 
scended from  the  ancestors  of  His 
Highness  the  Rao  of  Kutch  (q.v.). 
The  Thakur  is  a  Magistrate  within  the 
limits  of  his  State,  which  has  an  area 
of  440  square  miles,  and  a  population 
of  20,466,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence  : 
Santalpur,  Palanpur,  Bombay. 

SARABJIT  SINGH  (of  Ramnagar 
Dhameri),  RAIKWAR,  Rdjd;  b.  No- 
vember 10,  1829.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, having  been  originally  conferred 
by  Shu  ja-ud-daula ;  and  the  present 
Raja  succeeded  to  it  in  1857.  He  is 
now  the  Chief  of  the  great  Raikwar 
clan  of  Rajputs  ;  for  though  the  head 
of  the  junior  branch  of  the  Chief's 
family,  the  senior  branch,  that  of  the 
Rajas  of  Baundi,  disappeared  from 
history  after  the  Mutiny,  when  their 
estates  were  confiscated  for  rebellion. 
About  the  year  1414  a. d.  two  brothers, 
Partab  Sah  and  Dunde  Sah,  Rajputs 
of  the  Surdjbansi  or  Solar  race,  mi- 
grated from  Raikain  Kashmir — whence 
the  tribal  name  of  Raikwar  —  and 
finally  took  up  their  abode  at  Bukheri 
in  the  Pargana  of  Sailak.  Partab  Sah 
died,  leaving  three  sons — Saldeo,  the 
ancestor  of  the  Raikwar  Rajas  of 
Baundi ;  Baldeo,  the  ancestor  of  the 
Raikwar  Rajas  of  Ramnagar  Dhameri ; 
and  Bhairwanand.  The  nephews  pre- 
tended a  prophecy  that  the  uncle  must 
be  sacrificed  for  the  future  greatness 
of  the  family ;  so  Dunde  Sah  held  out 
his  head  to  be  struck  off  by  his 
nephews,  after  which  the  family  was 
prosperous.  Bukheri  being  washed 
away  by  the  Gogra,  the  three  brothers 
settled  at  Chanda  Sihali  in  Fatehpur. 
In  this  village  a  large  chabutra  (stand- 
ing by  a  masonry  well,  which  is 
stated  to  have  been  made  by  the 
Bhars)  marks  the  spot  where,  accord- 
ing to  tradition,  Bhairwanand,  the 
youngest  brother,  fell  into  the  well, 
and  was  allowed  by  the  other  two 
brothers  to  remain  there,  in  order 
to  fulfil  another  prophecy  of  a  Pandit, 
that  their  rule  in  Sailak  would  endure 
so  long  as  Bhairwanand  remained  at 
the  bottom  of  a  well.    To  the  present 


day  pilgrims  of  the  Raikwar  clan  come 
annually  to  worship  at  the  shrine  of 
Bhairwanand.  After  this  Bal  and  Sal 
took  service  with  two  Bhar  Rajas  who 
held  large  territories  on  either  side  of 
the  Gogra.  Sal  represented  their  inte- 
rests at  the  Court  of  the  Emperor 
of  Delhi,  and  Bal  became  their  Naib. 
The  Bhar  Rajas  fell  into  arrears  of 
revenue,  and  a  force  was  sent  against 
them  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi ;  they 
were  overcome  and  slain,  and  their 
territories  made  over,  those  on  the 
right  bank  (Ramnagar  Dhameri)  to 
B&l,  and  those  on  the  left  bank 
(Bamhnauti,  now  Baundi)  to  Sal.  In 
the  ninth  generation  from  Bal,  Ram 
Singh  adopted  his  relative  Zorawar 
Singh,  who  became  the  first  Raja  of 
the  clan.  In  1751  the  Raikwars 
headed  a  great  Hindu  movement  to 
shake  off  the  Musalman  government 
of  Oudh.  Under  the  Raja  Anup  Singh 
of  Ramnagar  they  marched  on  Luck- 
now,  but  were  totally  defeated  by  the 
Shekhzadas  at  the  battle  of  Chhola- 
ghat.  After  this  the  family  lost  much 
of  its  possessions,  but  had  recovered 
most  before  the  British  annexation  in 
1855.  The  grandson  of  the  Raja 
Anup  Singh  was  the  Rdjd  Gur  Bakhsh 
Singh;  who,  in  the  Mutiny  of  1857, 
joined  his  kinsman  the  Raja  Hardat 
Singh  of  Baundi  in  rebellion.  The 
latter  was  transported ;  but  the  former 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present 
Raja,  who  was  not  concerned  in  the 
rebellion,  and  thus  preserved  a  portion 
of  the  estate.  He  has  been  twice 
married — (1)  to  the  Rani  Chandra 
Kunwar,  and  (2)  to  the  Rani  Gulab 
Kunwar.  Residence :  Suratganj,  Ram- 
nagar, Bara  Banki,  Oudh. 

SARAIKELAH,  Raja  Uditnarayan 
Singh  Deo  Bahadur,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1848.  Succeeded  to  the  audi 
November  25, 1883.  Belongs  to  a  Raj- 
put (Hindu)  family,  descended  from  a 
scion  of  the  Porahat  house  of  Orissa. 
The  head  of  the  family  anciently  bore 
the  title  of  Kunwar,  bestowed  by  the 
Rajas  of  Porahat.  They  appear  to 
have  been  recognized  as  Rajas  by  the 
Governments  of  Lord  Wellesley  and 
Lord  Minto ;  and  in  1856  the  late 
Raja  Chakardhar  Singh  Deo,  father 
of  the  present  Raja,  received  the  title 
of  Raja  Bahadur  for  his  loyalty,  high 
position,  approved  public  and  personal 


278 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


character,  and  the  good  services 
rendered  by  his  father,  Azambhar 
Singh,  in  the  Bol  campaign  of  1837. 
The  late  Raja  rendered  excellent 
service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857  ;  he 
died  in  1883,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Raja.  By  the 
custom  of  the  State  the  eldest  son  of 
the  ruling  Raja  bears  the  title  of 
Tikait.  The  area  of  the  State  (which 
is  one  of  the  Chota  Nagpur  Tributary 
Mahals)  is  459  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  77,097,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Raja  has  a  military  force  of  4 
guns.  Residence:  Saraikelah,  Chota 
Nagpur,  Bengal. 

SARANGARH,  Raja  Lai  Jawahir  Singh, 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1888. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  an  infant, 
October  2, 1890.  Belongs  to  a  Gond 
(aboriginal)  family,  whose  ancestors 
originally  came  from  Lanji,  and  for 
military  services  rendered  to  the  Raja 
of  Ratanpur  were  granted  the  Saran- 
garh  territory,  with  the  title  of  Raja. 
The  late  Raja  Bhawani  Partab  Singh 
was  born  about  the  year  1865,  and 
came  to  the  gadi  in  1872.  He  died  in 
1890,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  infant 
son,  the  present  Raja.  The  family 
always  use  the  device  of  a  tortoise  on 
the  seal,  and  for  the  signature  of  the 
Chief.  Residence :  Sarangarh,  Sam- 
balpur,  Central  Provinces. 

SARAT    CHANDAR     BANARJI,     Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  The  Rai  Bahadur,  who 
belongs  to  a  Brahman  family  of 
Sibpur,  Howrah  district,  Bengal,  is  a 
distinguished  graduate  of  the  Calcutta 
University,  where  he  has  taken  the 
degrees  of  M.A.  and  B.L.    Residence : 


SARAT  CHANDRA  DAS,  CLE.,  Rai 
Bahddur.  "Was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire,  January  1,  1886 ;  and 
received  the  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  on 
January  1, 1896.   Residence :  Calcutta. 

SARAWANJU,  Rani.  The  title  was 
granted  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
January  1,  1898.  Is  the  widow  of  the 
late  Rao  Bahadur  Lachhman  Singh, 
Jagirdar  'of  Jigni.  Residence  :  Jigni, 
Central  India. 


SARDAR  KHAN,  Risaldar-Major,  Khdn 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  for 
eminent  military  service,  on  May  26, 
1894.    Residence:  Baluchistan. 

SARDAR  SINGH  (of  Dhangaon), 
Rdwat ;  b.  March  14, 1835.  The  title 
is  hereditary,  and  the  Rawat  or  Rao 
has  also  been  styled  the  Raja  of 
Mandhata.  Belongs  to  a  Bhilala 
family ;  descended  from  Bharat  Singh, 
a  Rajput  Chief  of  the  great  Chauhan 
clan.  He  established  himself  in  the 
island  of  Mandhata  in  the  year  1165 
a.d.  ;  and  married  the  daughter  of 
Nathu,  the  former  Bhil  Chief  of  that 
island.  Residence :  Dhangaon,  Nimar, 
Central  Provinces. 

SARDAR  SINGH  (of  Katehra),  Rdjd 
Bahddur;  b.  1858.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
March  19,  1880,  in  recognition  of  his 
position  as  representative  of  his  kins- 
man, the  late  Raja  Ranmast  Singh, 
adopted  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Raja 
Senapat  Singh,  Rao  of  Katehra.  The 
Raja  belongs  to  the  great  Bundela 
Rajput  family  of  which  His  Highness 
the  Maharajd  of  Orchha  is  the  head, 
and  from  which  are  descended  most 
of  the  principal  feudatory  Chiefs  of 
Bundelkhand.  The  Rao  Senapat  of 
Katehra  in  Jhansi  rendered  most 
valuable  services  to  Government 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  as  a 
reward  for  which  he  obtained  the  title 
of  Raja  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, and  to  descend  to  his  son, 
natural  or  adopted,  and  also  a  hand- 
some khilat  and  a  grant  of  land.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  adopted  son,  the 
late  Raja  Ranmast  Singh  ;  and  the 
latter  by  the  present  Raja,  son  of 
Lachhman  Singh,  who  was  a  brother 
of  the  Raja  Senapat  Bahadur.  Resi- 
dence: Katehra,  Jhansi,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

SAREKHA,  Bahadur  Singh,  Thdkur  of. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Seoni,  Central  Provinces. 

SARFARAZ  BEGAM,  Rdni;  b.  1866. 
Succeeded  on  November  28,  1895. 
The  title  of  Raja  (or  Rani)  is  heredi- 
tary for  the  Talukdar  of  Bahadurnagar. 
Residence :  Bahraich,  Oudh. 

SARGUJA,  Maharaja  Raghunath  Saran 
Singh  Deo,  Mahdrdjd  Bahddur  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1860.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  March  25,  1879.    Belongs 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


279 


to  a  Rajput  Raksel  (Hindu)  family ; 
which  was  compelled  in  1758  to 
submit  to  the  Mahrattas,  and  became 
feudatories  of  Berar.  In  1818  the 
State  passed  under  British  control, 
by  an  agreement  with  Madhuji 
Bhonsle  (Appa  Saheb).  In  1826  the 
title  of  Maharaja  was  conferred  on 
the  Chief.  He  died  in  1851,  and  was 
succeeded  by  the  late  Maharaja 
Indrajit  Singh  Deo,  who  died  in  1879, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
present  Maharaja.  By  the  custom  of 
the  family  the  eldest  son  of  the  ruling 
Maharaja  bears  the  courtesy  title  of 
Jubaraj  or  Yuvaraj.  The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  the  largest  and  most 
important  of  the  Chota  Ndgpur 
Tributary  Mahals,  is  6103  square 
miles;  its  population  is  270,336, 
chiefly  Hindus  of  aboriginal  descent, 
including  many  Gonds  and  Uraons. 
The  Maharaja  was  granted  the  title 
of  Maharaja  Bahadur  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  May  20, 1896.  He  has 
a  military  force  of  1  gun.  Residence : 
Bisrampur,  Sarguja,  Chota  Nagpur, 
Bengal. 

SARILA,  Raja  Pahar  Singh,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief  ;  I.  1875.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  as  a  minor  August  19, 1882. 
Belongs  to  the  famous  Bundela  family 
of  Rdjputs  tint  has  given  ruling 
families  to  Orchha,  Panna,  Datia, 
Ajaigarh,  Charhhari,  and  most  of 
the  other  States  of  Bundelkhand. 
Jagat  Raj,  the  second  son  of  the 
great  Maharaja  Ohhatarsal  of  Panna, 
became  Chief  of  Jaitpur;  and 
from  him  descend  the  Chiefs  of 
Ajaigarh,  Bijarar,  Charkhari,  and 
Sarila.  His  elcbst  son,  Kirat  Singh, 
was  the  ancestor  of  the  Ajaigarh  and 
Charkhari  familes;  the  second,  Bir 
Singh  Deo,  of  the  Bijawar  House ; 
and  the  third,  Pahar  Singh,  retained 
the  Jaitpur  Chiefship.  He  had  two 
sons,  of  whom  the  elder,  Gaj  Singh, 
retained  Jaitpur,  while  the  younger, 
Raja  Man  Sirgh,  became  Raja  of 
Sarila.  He  wts  succeeded  by  Tej 
Singh,  who  obtained  a  sanad  from  the 
British  Governnent  in  1807.  His  son 
and  grandson  jeigned  in  succession ; 
and  the  lattei,  dying  childless,  was 
succeeded  by  a  collateral  relative, 
named  Khalal  Singh,  in  1871.  He 
died  in  1882,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  the  present  Rdjd.    The  area  of 


the  State  is  36  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation is  5014,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  8 
cavalry,  116  infantry,  and  6  guns. 
Residence :  Sarila,  Bundelkhand, 
Central  India. 

SARKAR,  Mahendra  Lai,  CLE.  See 
Mahendra. 

SARNET  SINGH  (of  Katra  Balkhera), 
Thdkur  ;  b.  1835.  The  title  is  heredi- 
tary, having  been  originally  conferred 
by  Nizam  Shah,  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla, 
and  recognized  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. His  father,  the  Thakur 
Hindupati  of  Katra  Balkhera, 
rendered  excellent  service  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857.  The  Thdkur  Sarnet 
Singh  is  a  brother  of  the  Thdkurs 
Jawdhir  Singh  and  Dirjan  Singh  of 
Katra  Balkhera  in  Jabalpur.  Resi- 
dence: Katra  Balkhera,  Jabalpur, 
Central  Provinces. 

SAR0DA  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Rdjd. 
The  title  was  conferred  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  January  1, 1894.  Resi- 
dence :  Hazaribagh,  Bengal. 

SAR0DA    PRASAD  CHATTARJI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1894.    Residence :  Bhdgalpur,  Bengal. 

SAR0DA  PRASAD  RAI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  May  20,  1896.  Resi- 
dence: Calcutta,  Bengal. 

SARUKKAI  G0PAL  CHARI,  Diwdn 
Bahadur.    See  Gopala. 

SARUP  NARAYAN,  Pandit,  CLE. 
Was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  January  1, 1880.  Residence  : 
Indore. 

SARUP  SINGH,  Malwai,  Sarddrr;  b. 
1850.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  a  Mdn  Jat  family  of  Sikh 
Sarddrs,  formerly  resident  in  Ndbha. 
The  Sarddr  Dhanna  Singh,  son  of 
Mai  Singh,  and  great-grandfather  of 
the  present  Sarddr,  entered  the 
service  of  the  Mahdrdjd  Ranjit  Singh 
in  1800  A.D.,  and  rapidly  rose  to 
favour.  He  was  one  of  the  agents 
sent  by  Ranjit  Singh  to  Wazir  Fatheh 
Khdn  to  arrange  for  the  interview 
which  took  place  between  them  at 
Jhelum  in  1812.  He  fought  in  several 
campaigns,  and  died  in  May  1843,  his 


280 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


son  Bachattar  Singh  having  died 
before  him.  The  son  and  successor 
of  the  latter,  Sardar  Kirpal  Singh,  was 
with  Raja  Sher  Singh  at  Multan  in 
1848 ;  but  when  the  Raja  rebelled,  he 
went  over  to  the  camp  of  Major 
Edwardes,  and  as  a  reward  received  a 
large  accession  of  territory  at  the 
annexation.  He  died  in  1859  ;  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  only  son,  the  present 
Sardar,  as  a  minor.  Residence  : 
Lahore,  Punjab. 

SARUP  SINGH  (of  Maniwara),  Rao 
Saheb.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the 
Rao  Saheb  being  the  brother  of  Rao 
Saheb  Dharup  Singh  (q.v.).  The 
ancestor  of  this  family,  Kehari  Singh, 
did  good  service  with  Sultan  Mu- 
hammad, Nawab  of  Rahatgarh,  in 
consideration  of  which  he  received 
the  title  of  Rao  Saheb,  and  a  grant  of 
land.  The  Rao  Saheb  Jag  Raj  Singh 
was  succeeded  by  the  present  Rao 
Saheb.  Residence:  Maniwara,  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 

SARWAN  AND  SONKHERA,  Thakur 
Amar  Singh,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1866.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
in  1886.  Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput 
family  (Hindu).  The  population  of 
the  State  is  about  5000,  chiefly  Bhils 
(aboriginal  tribe).  Residence :  Sarwan, 
Western  Malwa,  Central  India. 

SASI.    SeeShashi. 

SATHAMBA,  Thakur  Wajesinghji 
Ajabsinghji,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  1863.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family  that  came  from  Sind, 
and  obtained  the  Sathamba  Taluk 
from  Mahmud  Begara.  Descended 
from  Thakur  Wajesinghji;  from 
whom,  in  the  sixth  generation,  was 
the  late  Thakur  Ajabsinghji,  who 
was  born  in  1844,  and  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  in  1867.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Thakur.  The 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda, 
Balasinor,  and  Lunawara,  has  an  area 
of  16  square  miles,  and  a  population 
of  5360.  Residence :  Sathamba,  Mahi 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

SATISH  CHANDRA  PATJRE,  Rdjd. 
Received  the  title  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction on  January  1,  1892.  Resi- 
dence: Santal  Parganas,  Bengal. 

SATIYA  SHRI  GH0SAL,  Kumar.  See 
Satya. 


SATIYAVADA  SURIYA  NARAYANA 
PRASADA  RAO,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1892. 
Residence :  Vizagapatam,  Madras. 

SATLASNA,  Thakur  Harisinghji, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  Novem- 
ber 16, 1849.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
April  23, 1871.  Claims  descent  from 
a  Chauhan  Rajput  Chief,  Mulaji,  who 
came  from  Nana  Varda  in  Mawar, 
and  settled  at  Mawar  near  Satlasna  in 
1459  A.D.  The  Thakur  of  Bhalusna 
(q.v.)  is  descended  from  a  junior 
branch  of  the  same  family.  The 
Thakur  has  two  sons,  Kunwar  Takht- 
singhji  and  Kunwar  Jawansinghji. 
The  State,  whch  is  tributary  to 
Baroda  and  to  Idar,  has  a  population 
of  7894.  Residence :  Satlasna,  Mahi 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

SATRUJTT  PARTAB  BAHADUR  SAHAI 

(of  Tamkuhi),  Rdjd;  b.  July  27, 1864. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a 
Bhuinhar  Rajput  family,  claiming 
descent  from  Mayuj  Bhat,  more  than 
a  hundred  generations  back.  A  de- 
scendant, named  Baja  Fateh  Sahai, 
Bhuinhar  Raja  of  Hoshiarpur  in 
Saran,  after  the  btttle  of  Baksar  in 
1764,  was  driven  from  his  Raj  by  the 
troops  of  the  Easl  India  Company, 
and  settled  on  the  Tamkuhi  estates, 
previously  purchased  by  him,  in 
Gorakhpur.  Raja  Fateh  Sahai's 
grandson  was  the  grandfather  of  the 
present  Raja,  and  obtained  from  the 
British  Governmert  the  recognition 
of  his  title  as  heieditary.  His  son 
was  the  late  Raji  Kishan  Partab 
Bahadur  Sahai,  the  father  of  the 
present  Raja.  Residence:  Tamkuhi, 
Gorakhpur,  North- Vestern  Provinces. 

SATYA  SHRI  GHOSAL,  Kumar.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  July  18,  1861,  in  recog- 
nition of  his  position  as  the  son  of  the 
late  Raja  Satyanand  Ghosal.  Belongs 
to  a  family  descended  from  the  Raja 
Jai  Narayan  Ghosal,  who  was  the 
right-hand  man  o^  Mr.  Verelst, 
Governor  of  Bengal  in  succession  to 
Lord  Clive  in  1167.  Residence: 
Bhookoylash,  24-Parjanas,  Bengal. 

SAURENDRA  MOHAI  TAG0R,  Sir, 
Kt.,  C.I.E.,  Rdjd.    S\e  Tagore. 

SAVANUR,  Abdul  Tabriz  Khan  Diler 
Jang  Bahadur,  Nawib  of.  A  ruling 
chief  ;  b.  1864.     Succeeded  to  the  gadi 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


281 


in  1885.  Belongs  to  an  Afghan 
(Muhammadan)  family,  descended 
from  Abdul  Karim  Khan,  who  had  a 
village  near  Delhi  granted  to  him  by 
the  Emperor  of  Delhi.  Seventeenth 
in  descent  from  him  was  Eagti  Bahlol, 
who  was  in  the  service  of  the  Mughal 
Emperor  Shah  Jahan;  and  being 
dissatisfied  with  his  position  therein, 
quitted  it,  and  took  service  under  Ali 
Adil  Shah,  King  of  Bijapur.  His 
grandson,  Abdul  Karim  Khan,  greatly 
distinguished  himself  by  suppressing 
a  revolt  of  Paligdrs  and  Jamdddrs  in 
the  Deccan,  and  Sikandar  Adil  Shah 
granted  him  a  very  large  jdgir.  Abdul 
Karim  Khan's  eldest  son  became  the 
founder  of  the  powerful  family  of  the 
Nawabs  of  Cuddapah  (Kadapa),  in 
the  Madras  Presidency;  whilst  his 
fourth  son,  Abdul  Rauf  Khan,  who 
had  married  a  daughter  of  Ali  Adil 
Shah,  the  King  of  Bijapur,  succeeded 
to  the  ancestral  estate.  In  1680, 
when  the  King  was  hard  pressed  in 
Bijapur  by  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb, 
he  sent  Abdul  Eauf  Khan  to  deliver 
up  the  seal  and  insignia  of  State  to 
the  conqueror;  and  by  the  address 
with  which  he  conducted  the  negotia- 
tions, Abdul  Rauf  Khan  rose  high  in 
Aurangzeb's  favour.  He  received 
from  the  Emperor  the  grant  of  the 
jdgir  of  Bankapur,  Torgal,  and  Azim- 
nagar,  with  the  title  of  Dalel  Khan 
Bahadur  Diler  Jang,  and  a  vnansah  or 
command  of  7000  horse.  After  a 
reign  of  thirty-five  years,  Abdul  Rauf 
Khan  died  in  1715,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Abdul  Gafur  Khan.  The 
latter  was  followed  by  his  son,  Abdul 
Majid  Khan,  who  ruled  from  1722  to 

1751,  and  raised  the  power  of  Savanur 
to  its  highest  pitch.  He  was  slain  in 
a  battle  with  the  forces  of  Muzaffar 
Jang,  the  Subahdar  of  the  Deccan; 
who  was  himself  subsequently  slain  by 
the  Nawabs  of  Cuddapah  and  Karnal 
in  revenge.  Abdul  Majid's  son,  Abdul 
Hakim    Khan    Saheb,   succeeded     in 

1752,  and  ruled  for  forty  years.  He 
was  frequently  involved  in  war  with 
the  Sultan  Haidar  Ali  of  Mysore ;  but 
ultimately  a  marriage  was  arranged 
between  the  daughter  of  Haidar 
Ali  (sister  of  Tippu  Sultan)  and  the 
son  of  the  Nawab,  and  the  Mysore 
sovereign  conferred  on  the  Nawab  the 
sovereignty  over  twelve  districts  on 
condition  of  military  service,    Tippu, 


however,  attacked  the  Nawab,  where- 
upon the  latter  transferred  his 
allegiance  to  the  Mahrattas.  When 
Tippu  crossed  the  Tungabhadra  and 
marched  to  Savanur,  the  Nawab  was 
joined  by  Holkar,  and  also  by  Hari 
Pant,  the  famous  Mahratta  leader; 
and  ultimately  a  treaty  of  peace  was 
concluded  in  1787,  by  which  Tippu 
engaged  to  restore  the  Nawab's  jdgir. 
The  Nawab  obtained  a  large  pension 
from  the  Peshwa;  which  was  subse- 
quently converted,  at  the  instance  of 
General  Wellesley  (afterwards  Duke  of 
Wellington),  into  an  equivalent  grant 
of  territory.  From  1792  to  1826 
Abdul  Khair  Khan  occupied  the  gadi 
at  Savanur,  and  was  succeeded  by 
three  sons,  the  first  two  of  whom  only 
survived  their  accession  to  the  gadi 
a  very  short  time.  The  third  son, 
Abdul  Dalel  Khan  Saheb,  was  better 
educated  than  most  Musalman  nobles  ; 
and  in  recognition  of  his  ability  and 
high  character  he  was  appointed  in 
1862  a  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Bombay.  He  died  in  the 
same  year,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  Nawab  Abdul  Khair  Khan, 
who  died  in  1868,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  late  Nawab  Abdul  Dalil  Khan 
as  a  minor.  The  latter  was  educated 
at  the  Rajaram  College,  Kolhapur, 
and  was  a  young  Chief  of  high 
character  and  great  promise.  He 
came  of  age  in  1883,  and  was  duly 
installed  as  Nawab,  but  unfortunately 
died  in  1884.  He  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Nawab.  The  State  has  an  area 
of  70  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
16,491,  chiefly  Hindus.  Residence: 
Savanur,  Dharwar,  Bombay. 

SAW  HLA  PRU,  Mating,  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Mm.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  January  1, 1 890.  It  is  indicated 
by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name, 
and  means  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold 
Chain  of  Honour."  Residence: 
Kyaukse,  Burma. 

SAW  KAN  MUN,  Sawbwa,  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  February  16,  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after 
the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient  of 


282 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  Gold  Chain  of    Honour."    Resi- 
dence :  Thaungthut,  Burma. 

SAW  NAW  MAING  (Chief  of  South 
Hsenwi  State),  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  This  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  16,  1896.  It  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Kecipient  of  the  Gold  Chain 
of  Honour."  Residence: :  South 
Hsenwi,  Northern  Shan  States,  Burma. 

SAW  ON  (SAWBWA),  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  April  17,  1890.  It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after 
the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient  of 
the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour."  Resi- 
dence :  Nyaungwye,  Burma. 

SAWANTWARI,  Raghunath  Sawant 
Bhonsle  Raje  Bahadur,  Sir  Desai  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  September  20, 
1862.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  August  29,  1870.  Belongs  to  a 
branch  of  the  great  Mahratta  family 
of  Bhonsle ;  descended  from  Mang 
Sawant,  who  about  the  year  1554  a.d. 
revolted  from  Bijapur,  and  maintained 
his  independence  during  his  lifetime. 
His  immediate  successors  again  became 
feudatories  of  the  Bijapur  kingdom; 
but  his  descendant,  Khem  Sawant 
Bhonsle,  who  ruled  from  1627  to  1640, 
secured  the  independence  of  Sawant- 
wari.  His  son,  Sorn  Sawant,  ruled 
for  about  eighteen  months;  and  was 
then  succeeded  by  his  brother,  Lakham 
Sawant,  who  tendered  his  allegiance  to 
the  great  Sivaji,  and  was  confirmed 
by  him  as  Sir  Desai  of  the  South 
Konkan,  including  Sawantwari. 
Lakham  Sawant's  brother,  Phond 
Sawant,  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Khem  Sawant  II.,  who  received 
further  grants  from  Sahu  Raja,  grand- 
son of  Sivaji.  This  Chief,  who  ruled 
from  1709  to  1737,  concluded  a  treaty 
with  the  British  Government  against 
the  notorious  piratical  leader,  Kanoji 
Angria  of  Kolaba.  A  third  Khem 
Sawant,  commonly  called  Khem 
Sawant  the  Great,  ruled  from  1755  to 
1803;  he  married  the  daughter  of 
Jayaji  Sindhia,  and  obtained  the  title 
of  Raje  Bahadur  from  the  Mughal 
Emperor  of  Delhi.  He  died  without 
issue  in  1803.  In  1805  his  widow, 
Lakshmibai,    adopted    a    son,    Ram- 


chandra  Sawant,  alias  Bhau  Saheb; 
he  was,  however,  strangled  shortly 
afterwards,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Phond  Sawant,  another  minor  scion  of 
the  Bhonsle  family.  He  died  about 
the  year  1812,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  minor  son,  named  Khem  Sawant ; 
and  the  latter  was  followed  in  1870  by 
the  present  Sir  Desai.  The  title  is 
said  to  have  been  originally  derived 
from  the  Kings  of  Bijapur.  The  Sir 
Desai  was  educated  at  the  Rajkumar 
College,  Rajkot.  The  area  of  his 
State  is  926  square  miles,  its  popu- 
lation is  174,433,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of  12 
cavalry,  400  infantry,  and  34  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 
Residence:  Wari,  Bombay. 

SATLA,  Thakur  Saheb  Wakhatsinghji, 
Kesrisinghji,  Thakur  Saheb  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1846.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  October  4,  1881.  Belongs  to 
the  great  Jhala  Rajput  family  of 
which  the  head  is  His  Highness  the 
Maharana  Raj  Saheb  of  Dhrangadra 
(q.v.).  The  late  Thakur  of  Sayla, 
Kesrisinghji,  received  the  title  of 
Thakur  Saheb  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion in  1874.  He  ruled  from  1837  to 
1881 ;  and  was  then  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  present  Thakur,  who  has  also 
received  the  title  of  Thakur  Saheb  as 
a  personal  distinction.  The  area  of 
his  State  is  222  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  16,991,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Thakur  Saheb  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  10  cavalry,  281  infantry, 
and  2  guns.  Residence:  Sayla, 
Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

SAYYID. — A  Muhammadan  prefix,  in- 
dicating descent  from  the  family  of 
the  Prophet. 

SAYYID  ABDUL  (ABDUS)  SUBHAN 
CHAUDHRI,  Nawdb.    See  Abdul. 

SAYYID  AHMAD  KHAN  BAHADUR, 
K.G.S.I.,  The  Hon.  Sir.  Is  famous 
throughout  India  as  the  founder  of  the 
great  Aligarh  Muhammadan  College, 
and  one  of  the  leading  members  of 
the  Muhammadan  community  of 
Northern  India.  Belongs  to  a 
Muhammadan  family  of  distinction, 
claiming  descent  from  the  Prophet. 
Served  for  many  years  in  the  Judicial 
Service  of  the  North  -  Western 
Provinces,  and  is  now  a  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  of  the  Lieutenant- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


283 


Governor  of  those  Provinces,  and  a 
Fellow  of  the  Allahabad  University. 
For  his  eminent  services  in  all  these 
capacities  he  was  created  a  Knight 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India,  January  1, 
1888.  Has  a  son  and  heir,  the  Hon. 
Mr.  Justice  Mahmud,  Puisne  Judge 
of  the  High  Court  of  the  North- 
western Provinces.  Residence:  Ali- 
garh,  North-Western  Provinces. 

SAYYID  All,  Khan  Saheb.  The  title  is 
personal,  and  was  conferred  on  May 
26,  1894.  Residence :  Masulipatam, 
Madras. 

SAYYID     All    BILGRAMI     (of    the 

N.W.P.),  Shams-ul-Ulama.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  this  distinguished 
officer  of  the  Nizam's  Service,  for  his 
eminence  in  oriental  learning,  on  May  30, 
1891.   Residence :  Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

SAYYID  AZIM-TJD-DIN.  See  Azim-ud- 
din. 

SAYYID  BAKHT,  Muhammad,  Mirza. 
See  Muhammad. 

SAYYID    HASAN   ALI,  Sir.  G.C.I.E., 

Nawdb  Bahadur.    See  Murshidabad. 

SAYYID  HASAN  BAKHSH,  Khan  Ba- 
hadur. Received  the  title  on  June  3, 
1899.    Residence :  Multan,  Punjab. 

SAYYID  HUSAIN  BILGRAMI,  Nawdb 
Irndd-ul-Mulh  Bahadur.  The  Nawab 
Bahadur  is  at  present  Director  of 
Public  Instruction  in  the  Government 
of  His  Highness  the  Nizam  of  the 
Deccan;  and  the  title  of  Nawab 
Imad-ul-Mulk  Bahadur  was  conferred 
on  him  by  His  Highness  the  Nizam, 
in  recognition  of  his  eminent  services 
to  that  State,  especially  in  the  cause 
of  education.  Educated  at  Presidency 
College,  Calcutta  (B.A  1866),  he  is 
well  known  throughout  India  as  an 
accomplished  scholar,  both  English 
and  oriental;  and  long  occupied  the 
honourable  post  of  Private  Secretary 
to  His  Highness  the  Nizam.  Resi- 
dence :  Hyderabad,  Deccan. 

SAYYID  HUSAIN  SAHEB,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  June  1,  1888.  Resi- 
dence: Madras. 

SAYYID  JAMAL  SAYYID  MOHI-UD- 

DIN,  Khan  Saheb.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 


May  1,  1890.     Residence:  Khandesh, 
Bombay. 

SAYYID  MUHAMMAD  SAHEB  BA- 
HADUR, Nawdb.  Received  the  title, 
as  Sheriff  of  Madras,  on  June  22, 
1897.    Residence:  Madras. 

SAYYID  SHAH,  Khan  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Kurram,  Punjab. 

SAYYID-UD-DIN  AHMAD,  Maulavi, 
Khan  Bahadur;  b.  1856.  Received 
the  title  on  January  1,  1897.  Resi- 
dence :  Bahadurpur,  Faridpur,  Bengal. 

SAZAWAR,  Munshi,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  2, 1888.  Resi- 
dence :  Lahore,  Punjab. 

SEOHAR,  Raja  of.  See  Sheoraj  Nandan 
Singh,  Raja  Bahadur ;  see  also  Girija 
Nandan  Singh,  Kumar. 

SEORAJ  NANDAN  SINGH,  Rdjd 
BaMdur.    See  Sheoraj  Nandan  Singh. 

SERAI  GHULAM  RASUL  KHAN, 
Jatoi,  Khan  Bahadur.    See  Ghulam. 

SESHAYYA  RAMASWAMI  NAYUDU, 

Rao  Saheb.     The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  22, 1897.  Residence :  Bombay. 

SESHAYYA  SASTRIYAR,  A.,  C.S.I. 
Was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India  on  January  1,  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent 
services  as  Diwan  or  Prime  Minister  of 
Travancore.  Had  been  appointed  a 
fellow  of  the  University  of  Madras, 
1868;  and  became  a  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  of  Fort  St. 
George,  1878,  and  a  Member  of  the 
Viceroy's  Legislative  Council,  1879. 
He  was  appointed  by  the  late  Maha- 
raja of  Travancore,  with  the  sanction 
of  the  Government  of  India,  Diwan 
or  Prime  Minister  of  Travancore  in 
1876.  Subsequently  he  became  Sarkil 
of  the  State  of  Pudukota;  and  in 
1886  he  was  promoted  to  be  Diwan- 
Regent  of  that  State.  Residence: 
Pudukota,  Trichinopoly  District, 
Madras. 

SETH—  A  prefix. 

SEWAYA  NARSU  ELLAPA,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  30, 1891.    Residence :  Bombay. 


284 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SHABAN  All  KHAN,  Haji,  Rdjd, 
Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Khan 
Bahadur  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  December  7,  1888,  in 
recognition  of  his  public  spirit  in 
forwarding  improvements  in  Indian 
agriculture,  and  in  undertaking  agri- 
cultural experiments  on  the  Salempur 
estate  and  its  neighbourhood ;  and 
on  January  1,  1898,  the  Khan  Ba- 
hadur received  the  personal  title  of 
Raja.  Belongs  to  a  Musalman  Sayyid 
family,  claiming  descent  (as  implied 
by  the  term  Sayyid)  from  the  family 
of  the  Prophet.  The  Khan  Bahadur 
is  an  Honorary  Magistrate.  Residence : 
Salempur,  Lucknow,  Oudh. 

SHAH  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad  Ml 
GAUHAR  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being 
the  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

SHAH  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad 
GHULAM  MURTAZA  KHAN,  Mir. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mir  being 
the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time 
of  the  annexation.  Residence :  Shi- 
karpur, Sind. 

SHAH     NAWAZ     KHAN,     Jamadar, 

Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  May  25,  1895.  Residence: 
Montgomery,  Punjab. 

SHAH  NAWAZ  KHAN,  Mir  (of  Tando 

Mir),  His  Highness;  b.  January  20, 
1843.  The  title  of  "His  Highness" 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, in  recognition  of  his  position  as  a 
son  of  the  late  Mir  Nur  Muhammad 
Khan,  Amir  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Belongs  to  the  Shahda- 
dani  branch  of  the  Talpur  family, 
formerly  the  ruling  family  of  Sind; 
tracing  their  descent  from  the  Balueh 
Chief,  Mir  Shahdad  Khan,  who  came 
from  Baluchistan  to  Sind  during  the 
rule  of  Nur  Muhammad  of  the 
Kalhora  dynasty.  Residence :  Hydera- 
bad, Sind. 

SHAH  PASAND  KHAN  (of  Gulbela), 
Arbab.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  May  24, 1881. 
Residence :  Peshawar,  Punjab. 

SHAH  PASAND  KHAN,  Wadero,  walad 
ARSALA  KHAN  BABAR,  Khdn  Baha- 


dur.   The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
20, 1896.  Residence :  Kot  Sultan,  Sind. 

SHAHAB-UD-DIN,  Kazi,  CLE.  (of  Sa- 
wantwari),  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  January  1, 1887.  The  Khan  Baha- 
dur has  rendered  distinguished  service 
both  to  the  Bombay  Government  and 
to  that  of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
Gaekwar  of  Baroda.  He  was  for  some 
years  Prime  Minister  of  Baroda ;  and 
was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  January  1,  1880.  Residence:  Ba- 
roda (now  in  Bombay). 

SHAHAMAT  ALI,  Mir,  C.S.I.,  Khdn 
Bahadur;  b.  January  10,  1840.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  October  25,  1865,  in 
recognition  of  eminent  services  in  the 
Political  Department.  Belongs  to  an 
Arab  Musalman  (Shaikh  Anseri) 
family,  that  migrated  from  Arabia  to 
India  in  early  times,  and  settled  first 
in  Panipat.  Subsequently  the  family 
obtained  certain  rent-free  lands  in 
Mandawar  from  the  Muhammadan 
Government  of  Delhi,  and  they  re- 
moved to  that  town.  The  Mir  has 
served  in  Afghanistan  and  in  Central 
India,  and  he  was  specially  selected 
for  the  important  post  of  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Ratlam  State.  He 
was  created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India, 
June  30,  1871.  Residence:  Bijnor, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

SHAHBAZ  KHAN,  Sardar,  Nawdb.  The 
title  of  Nawdb  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1890.    Residence:  Baluchistan. 

SHAHDE0  SINGH  (of  Pandriganesh- 
pur),  Shdhzdda  Bahadur;  b.  1844. 
These  titles  are  personal,  being  the 
courtesy  titles  of  a  grandson  of  the 
late  Maharaja  Ran  jit  Singh  of  Lahore. 
The  Shahzada  Bahadur  is  the  son  of 
the  late  Sardar  Sher  Singh  ;  he  is  a 
nephew  of  His  Highness  the  Maha- 
raja Sir  Dalip  Singh,  G.C.S.I.,  and  is 
related  by  marriage  to  His  Highness 
the  Maharaja  Rana  of  Dholpur.  The 
Shahzada  left  the  Punjab  in  1849,  and 
has  lived  in  Oudh  since  October  1861. 
He  enjoys  an  hereditary  jdyir  from 
the  British  Government,  as  well  as  a 
considerable  personal  a^owance.  Jfeff* 
dence ;  Rae  Bareli,  Oudh, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


285 


SHAHMAU,  Rdjd  of.  See  Sukhmangal 
Singh. 

SHAHPURA,  Raja  Dhiraj  Nahar  Singh, 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1855.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  Novem- 
ber 2, 1869.  Belongs  to  the  illustrious 
family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Sesodia 
clan  of  Rajputs ;  being  descended  from 
Suraj  Mai,  a  younger  son  of  the  Maha- 
rana  of  Udaipur,  from  whom  the 
present  Raja  of  Shahpura  is  eleventh 
in  descent.  Suraj  Mai  received  as  his 
portion  the  Pargana  of  Kherar  in 
Udaipur;  and  his  son  received  from 
the  Emperor  Shah  Jahan  of  Delhi  a 
grant  of  a  part  of  the  crown  lands  of 
Ajmir,  on  a  feudal  tenure.  The  Raja 
is  thus  a  feudatory  of  His  Highness 
the  Maharana,  as  well  as  directly  of 
the  Government.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  400  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion is  51,750,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  2771  Muhammadans.  The 
Raja  maintains  a  military  force  of  265 
cavalry,  240  infantry,  and  42  guns. 
Residence :  Shahpura,  Rajputana. 

SHAHZADA.— A  prefix. 

SHAIKH. — A  Muhammadan  prefix. 

SHAIKH  KASIM,  Subahdar-Major,  Sar- 
ddr  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred, 
for  long  and  meritorious  service,  on 
January  1, 1895.  Residence:  Hingole, 
Deccan. 

SHAIKH  SUBHAN,  Khan  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  3,  1899.  Is 
Bakhshi  Fauj  and  Munsarim  of  the 
Forest  Department  in  Jhalawar.  Resi- 
dence :  Jhalawar,  Rajputana. 

SHAJAOTA,  Thakur  Khushal  Singh, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1840. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in 
1851.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  population  of  the  State 
is  about  800,  chiefly  Hindus.  Resi- 
dence: Shajaota,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

SHAM  M0HINI,  Mahdrdni;  b.  August 
1833.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  July  26,  1875, 
in  recognition  of  her  eminent  services 
during  the  famine  of  1873-74.  The 
title  of  Maharaja  has  since  been  con- 
ferred on  the  Maharani's  adopted  son, 
the  Maharaja  Girija  Nath  Rai  of 
Dinajpur;  under  whose  name  will  be 
found  an  account  of  this  family.  The 
Maharani's    late   husband,  the  Raja 


Tarak  Nath  of  Dinajpur,  was  in 
possession  of  the  title  and  estate  from 
1840  to  1865 ;  in  the  latter  year  he 
died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  widow, 
the  present  Maharani.  The  family 
cognizance  is  a  lion  guardant  rampant 
attacked  by  two  elephants  rampant. 
Residence:  Dinajpur,  Bengal. 

SHAM  NATH,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1895.    Residence:  Ajmere,  Rajputana. 

SHAMGARH,  Sarddr  of.  See  Ram 
Singh. 

SHAMLI PERSHAD,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1,  1898. 
Is  Jagirdar  of  Gaurihar.  Residence  : 
Gaurihar,  Central  India. 

SHAMS  SHAH,  Sayyid  Mir,  Khan  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1898.    Residence :  Baluchistan. 

SHAMS-UD-DIN  ALI  KHAN,  Sayyid, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1,1878.  Residence:  Hydera- 
bad, Deccan. 

SHAMS-UD-DIN  HAIDAR,  Muhammad, 
Mirza  Bahadur.    See  Muhammad. 

SHAMS-UD-DIN  JIVABHAI  SULE- 
MANI,  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1844.  Resi- 
dence: Baroda. 

SHAMS-UD-DIN  KHAN,  Subahdar- 
Major,  Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1896.  Resi- 
dence:  Burma. 

SHAMSABUL  SIT  ARAM   MISRI,   Dr., 

Rao  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  June 
3, 1899.    Residence :  Bombay. 

SHAMSHER  ALI  KHAN,  Nawabzada, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1, 1892.  Residence : 
Karnal,  Punjab. 

SHANKAR  BAKHSH  SINGH,  Sir, 
K.C.I.E.  (of  Thalrai,  Khajurgaon), 
Rand;  b.  December  27,  1839.  The 
Rana  is  the  head  of  a  younger  branch 
(known  as  the  Simbasi  House)  of  the 
Bais  Tilokchandi  clan  of  Rajputs,  of 
which  the  Chief  is  the  Raja  Sheopal 
Singh  (q.v.)  of  Murarmau.  The  title 
of  Rana  is  hereditary,  having  been 
conferred  by  the  Raja  Digbijai  Singh 
of  Murarmau,  acknowledged  by  the 
former  Kings  of  Oudh,  and  finally 
recognized   by  Government   in  1877. 


•286 


THE   GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


For  some  centuries  the  Rdnds  of 
Khajurgaon  have  taken  a  prominent 
part  in  the  wars  and  political  move- 
ments generally  of  this  part  of  Oudh ; 
and  though  the  Rana  Raghundth 
Singh  in  the  early  part  of  the  Mutiny 
of  1857  took  part  with  the  rebels,  he 
made  his  submission  early  in  1858, 
and  thereafter  rendered  very  good 
service  to  the  Government,  maintain- 
ing its  authority  throughout  the 
country  of  his  clan,  known  as  Baiswara, 
and  assisting  in  preparing  and  guarding 
the  bridge  at  Bithoraghat.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  grandson,  the  present 
Rand,  who  received  a  Medal  of  Honour 
at  the  Imperial  Assemblage  of  Delhi 
on  January  1,  1877,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of  India ; 
and  was  created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  in  1882,  and  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  same  Order  in  1887. 
In  1886  he  was  appointed  a  Member 
of  the  Viceroy's  Legislative  Council. 
He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate  and 
Assistant  Collector;  and  is  the  Vice- 
President  of  the  Oudh  branch  of  the 
British  Indian  Association.  He  has  a 
son  and  heir,  named  Kunwar  Lai 
Chandra  Bhukan  Singh,  born  1860. 
Residence :  Khajurgaon,  Rae  Bareli, 
Oudh. 

SHANKAR  DAT  DUBE  (of  Badlapur), 
Rdjd.  Has  recently  succeeded  the 
late  Rdjd  Harihar  Dat  Dube  of  Badla- 
pur, who  was  an  Honorary  Magistrate, 
and  great-grandson  of  Rdjd  Sheo  Ldl 
Dube.  The  sanad  conferring  the  taluka 
of  Badlapur  on  Rdjd  Sheo  Ldl  Dube, 
dated  November  1797,  is  in  existence, 
and  was  signed  by  Sir  John  Shore, 
then  Governor-General.  Residence  : 
Jaunpur,  North-Western  Provinces. 

SHANKAR  DAYAL  SINGH,  Rat  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  July  6,  1888. 
The  Rai  Bahddur  is  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  of  Shdhabad.  Residence: 
Kesath,  Shdhabad,  Bengal. 

SHANKAR  RAOJI  GANDHI,  Rao  Bahd- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  June 
22,1897.    Residence:  Bombay. 

SHANOR,  Rana  Khusalsinghji,  Rand 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1835.  Belongs 
to  a  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family.  The 
Rdnd,  who  is  one  of  the  Tdlukddrs 


in  the  Sankheda  Mewds  of  Rewd 
Kdntha,  is  a  Magistrate  within  the 
limits  of  his  State.  The  State  has  an 
area  of  4  square  miles.  Residence : 
Shanor,  Rewd  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

SHANTARAM    VINAYAK    KANTAK, 

Rao  Bahddur.  Received  the  title  on 
May  21, 1898.     Residence :  Bombay. 

SHAPUR,  Jareja  Bhupatsingh  Amar- 
singh,  Tdlukddr  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1867.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  December  25, 1878.  Belongs  to 
a  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  10  square  miles;  its 
population  1237,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Tdlukddr  maintains  a  military  force 
of  16  men.  Residence :  Shapur,  Kdthid- 
wdr,  Bombay. 

SHARIF  KHAN,  Muhammad  (Khan  of 
Dir),  Nawdb.    See  Muhammad. 

SHASHI  BHUSAN  BOSE  (Basu),  Rai 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1895.  Residence:  Narail, 
Bengal. 

SHASHI    BHUSAN    MUKHARJI,    Rai 

Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  20,  1896.  Residence:  Lahore, 
Punjab. 

SHASHI  SHEKHARESHWAR  RAI  (of 
Tdhirpur),  Rdjd  Bahddur.  The  title 
of  Rdjd  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  1,  1889,  in 
recognition  of  his  eminent  services  in 
the  cause  of  the  improvement  of  Indian 
agriculture,  and  of  his  public  spirit  as 
a  landed  proprietor  of  the  Rdjshdhi 
district ;  and  on  January  1,  1896,  the 
Rdjd  was  created  a  Rdjd  Bahddur. 
Residence:  Tdhirpur,  Rdjshdhi,  Ben- 
gal. 

SHEIKH.    See  Shaikh. 

SHEO  BAKHSH  BAGLA,  Rdjd;  b.  1849. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897,  as  Sheriff  of  Calcutta  in  the 
Diamond  Jubilee  year.  Residence: 
Calcutta,  Bengal. 

SHEO  PARSHAD,  Lala,  Rai  Bahddur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  3, 
1893.  Residence:  Cawnpur,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

SHEO  PARSHAD  SINGH,  Rdjd.  See 
Sheoprasad. 

SHEO  SAHAI  MAL,  Lala,  Rai  Bahd- 
dur.   See  Sheosahai. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


287 


SHEOBARAN  SINGH,  Rao.  The  title 
is  hereditary.  The  Rao  belongs  to 
the  Kin  war  clan  of  Rajputs,  claiming 
descent  from  Rao  Dalpat  Singh,  son 
of  Maharup  Singh,  who  came  to 
Charwapatha,  and  settled  in  Bohami 
and  Kareli.  His  descendants  subse- 
quently settled  in  Narsinghpur.  Resi- 
dence:    Narsinghpur,    Central    Pro- 


SHEODARSHAN  SINGH  (of  Gopal- 
pura),  Rao;  b.  September  20,  1859. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Rao  being 
the  Chief  of  one  branch  of  the  great 
Kachhwaha  clan  of  Rajputs,  and  con- 
sequently of  the  Surdjbansi  or  Solar 
race,  and  claiming  connection  with  the 
families  of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja 
of  Jaipur  (q.v.),  and  of  the  Raja  Ram 
Singh  of  Rampura.  This  branch  of 
the  family  is  descended  from  Raja 
Nirpat  Singh  of  Sahor  in  Gwalior 
territory.  His  elder  son,  Raj  Shah, 
obtained  the  title  of  Raja,  and  was 
the  ancestor  of  the  Rajas  of  Sahor ; 
the  younger,  Alam  Rao,  obtained  the 
title  of  Rao,  and  became  the  ancestor 
of  the  Raos  of  Gopdlpura.  The  pos- 
sessions of  the  family  were  greatly 
reduced  by  the  conquests  of  Sindhia. 
The  late  Rao  Lachhman  Singh  died 
on  October  6, 1878,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  the  present  Rao,  who 
has  the  powers  of  a  Magistrate.  Resi- 
dence:   Jalaun,  North- Western    Pro- 


SHEOGARH,  Thakur  Moti  Singh,  Tha- 
kur of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1857.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1864. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
Residence :  Sheogarh,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

SHEOHAR,  Rdjd  of.    See  Seohar. 

SHEOLAL  SINGH  (of  Dharampura), 
Thakur;  b.  March  10, 1819.  The  title 
is  hereditary,  having  been  originally 
conferred  by  the  old  Mahratta  Govern- 
ment, and  confirmed  by  the  British 
Government.  The  Thakur  displayed 
active  loyalty  to  Government  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  received  a 
considerable  grant  of  lands  as  a  reward. 
He  has  a  son,  named  Kumar  Daulat 
Singh,  and  his  brother's  son  is  named 
Kumar  Kamod  Singh.  Residence: 
Dharampura,    Damoh,    Central    Pro- 


SHEONARAYAN,  Munshi,  Rai  Baha- 
dur; b.  September  10, 1833.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Belongs  to 
a  well-known  Kayastha  family.  His 
great-grandfather  was  Minister  of  the 
Raja  Chet  Singh  of  Benares,  and  his 
father  and  grandfather  held  responsible 
posts  under  the  British  Government. 
The  Rai  Bahadur  also  rendered  good 
service  to  Government,  and  in  1868 
was  appointed  Secretary  to  the  Agra 
Municipality.  On  January  1,  1877,  at 
the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress 
of  India,  he  received  a  Certificate  of 
Honour.  In  1879  he  was  presented  in 
Darbar  with  a  khilat  for  the  good 
service  rendered  by  him  during  the 
famine  in  connection  with  relief  works. 
Residence :  Agra,  North- Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

SHEONARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Lidhran), 
Sarddr;  b.  about  1838.  The  title  is 
hereditary.  The  Sarddr  is  one  of  the 
Chiefs  of  the  Lidhran  family  of  Sikh 
Sardars,  descended  from  Sarddr  Jai 
Singh,  of  the  Nishanwala  misl  or 
confederacy  (see  Albel  Singh,  Sarddr ; 
Saheb  Singh,  Sarddr;  and  others). 
Sarddr  Jai  Singh's  only  son,  Sarddr 
Charat  Singh,  married  three  wives,  by 
each  of  whom  he  had  children,  who 
succeeded  to  the  estates  in  accordance 
with  the  rule  of  Chanda  Vand,  which 
obtains  in  this  family.  Sarddr  Sheo- 
ndrdyan  Singh  is  the  son  of  the  late 
Sarddr  Chimman  Singh,  who  was  the 
younger  brother  of  Sarddr  Budh  Singh, 
and  younger  son  of  Sarddr  Wazir 
Singh,  the  eldest  son  of  Sarddr  Charat 
Singh.  Residence:  Lidhran,  Lud- 
hidna,  Punjab. 

SHEONATH  SINGH  (of  Bithar),  Rdjd. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  in  1864.  Residence :  Unao, 
Oudh. 

SHEOPAL  SINGH  (of  Murarmau),  Rdjd; 
b.  June  7, 1834.  Succeeded  his  father, 
the  late  Rdjd  Digbijai  Singh,  C.S.I. 
(illustrious  as  the  saviour  of  the  four 
survivors  of  the  Cawnpore  massacre), 
in  1867.  The  title  is  hereditary,  hav- 
ing been  originally  conferred  by  the 
Emperor  Muhammad  Shdh  of  Delhi, 


288 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


and  confirmed  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. Is  the  Chief  of  the  great  Bais 
Tilokchandi  clan  of  Rajputs,  claiming 
direct  descent  from  Pirthi  Chand, 
eldest  son  of  Tilok  Chand.  The  origin 
of  the  Bais  clan  is  traced  to  Salivahana, 
son  of  the  World-Serpent,  said  to  have 
been  brought  up  by  a  potter  on  the 
banks  of  the  Narbada,  to  have  con- 
quered King  Vikramaditya  with  an 
army  of  clay  figures  which  turned  to 
living  brass  at  the  time  of  battle,  and 
to  have  become  Emperor  of  India. 
His  descendant,  Abhai  Charan,  rescued 
the  daughter  of  the  Gautama  King 
of  Argal  from  the  forces  of  the  Subah- 
dar,  and  was  rewarded  with  the  hand 
of  the  princess,  and  the  viceroyalty  of 
the  country,  afterwards  known  as 
Baiswara  (from  the  name  of  his  clan), 
in  Oudh.  Abhai  Chand's  grandson, 
Siddhu  Rai,  took  possession  of  Murar- 
mau  and  Daundia  Khera.  His  de- 
scendant, Raja  Satna,  was  killed  by 
the  Emperor  Husain  Shah  of  Jaunpur ; 
but  his  Rani  escaped,  and  gave  birth 
to  a  son,  the  famous  Tilok  Chand, 
who  ultimately  conquered  all  Eastern 
Oudh.  On  his  death  his  eldest  son, 
Pirthi  Chand,  took  the  Western  Pro- 
vinces, and  became  the  ancestor  of  the 
Chiefs  of  Murarmau,  of  Daundia 
Khera,  and  of  Purwa.  The  late  Raja 
Digbijai  Singh  of  Murarmau  was  the 
senior  representative  of  this  great 
family,  and  rendered  conspicuous 
service  to  the  Government  throughout 
the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  received,  as 
a  reward,  large  grants  of  territory, 
including  most  of  the  confiscated  lands 
of  his  kinsman,  the  rebel  Chief  of 
Daundia  Khera.  He  was  invested 
with  the  powers  of  an  Assistant 
Collector,  and  subsequently  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted 
Order  of  the  Star  of  India.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present 
Raja,  in  1867.  The  latter  is  an  Honor- 
ary Magistrate  and  Assistant  Collector, 
and  has  issue,  two  daughters.  Resi- 
dence :  Murarmau,  Rae  Bareli,  Oudh, 

SHEOPRASAD,  Lala,  Rai  Bahddur.  See 
Sheo  Parshad. 

SHEOPRASAD  SINGH  (of  Parenda), 
Rdjd;  b.  March  19,  1834.  The  title 
is  hereditary,  having  been  originally 
assumed  by  Udebhan,  a  remote  an- 
cestor of  the  family,  and  confirmed  by 
the  British  Government  in  1877.    The 


Raja  is  the  Chief  of  the  Dikhit  clan 
of  Rajputs,  claiming  descent  from  the 
Surdjbansi  or  Solar  Kings  of  Ajudhya. 
The  traditions  of  the  clan  state  that 
Raj  4  Durgban  left  Ajudhya  and 
migrated  to  Gujarat,  where  his  de- 
scendants took  the  name  of  Durgbans. 
One  of  these,  Kalian  Sah,  Durgbans, 
went  to  pay  homage  to  the  Raja 
Vikramaditya,  and  received  from  him, 
about  50  B.C.,  the  name  of  Dikhit, 
which  his  descendants  adopted.  Bal- 
hhaddar  Dikhit  was  in  the  service  of 
the  Rahtor  Emperor  of  Kanauj,  and 
received  from  him  a  territory  in  Banda. 
His  grandson,  Jaswant  Singh,  had 
four  sons ;  of  these  the  second,  Udeb- 
han, migrated  to  Oudh,  and  settled  in 
the  country  afterwards  called,  from 
the  name  of  the  clan,  Dikhtiyana,  of 
which  he  dubbed  himself  Raja.  Sixth 
in  descent  from  him  was  the  Raja 
Runa  Singh;  he  had  six  sons,  who 
partitioned  Dikhtiyana  among  them, 
the  second  son,  Pannamal,  settling  in 
Patheora,  and  becoming  the  ancestor 
of  the  Parenda  Rajas.  Raja  Pannamal 
was  slain  in  battle,  fighting  against 
Muhammad  Amin  Khan,  the  General 
of  the  Emperor  Akbar ;  and  thereupon 
the  Chandel  Raja  of  Sheorajpur  made 
preparations  for  annexing  Dikhtiyana. 
But  the  Dikhits  sent  for  the  young 
son  of  Pannamal,  the  Raja  Nirbahan, 
who  had  gone  with  his  mother  to  her 
home,  and  hastened  to  the  banks  of 
the  Ganges  to  meet  the  Chandels. 
The  issue  being  referred  to  single 
combat,  the  Raja  Nirbahan  slew  the 
Chandel  Raja,  shooting  him  with  an 
arrow  through  the  forehead.  Nirbahan 
thereafter  settled  at  the  town  of  Unao, 
and  did  not  rebuild  his  father's  fort 
of  Patheora.  His  grandson,  Raja  Bir 
Singh  Deo,  built  Birsinghpur ;  but  his 
son,  Raja  Khirat  Singh,  removed 
thence,  and  built  the  fort  of  Parenda, 
where  his  descendants  still  live.  About 
the  year  1700  A.D.  his  great-grandson, 
the  Raja  Hari  Singh,  rebelled,  but 
his  fort  was  taken  and  his  land  con- 
fiscated. A  descendant,  the  Raja 
Chandi  Bakhsh,  being  regarded  by  the 
clan  as  lazy  and  incapable,  was  deposed 
by  the  brotherhood,  who  elected  Raja 
Daya  Shankar,  his  first  cousin,  in  his 
place.  Chandi  Bakhsh  died  in  1852. 
Daya  Shankar  made  considerable 
additions  to  the  estates,  and  rendered 
good  service  to  the  Government  during 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


289 


the  Mutiny  of  1857.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  the  present  Rdjd  of 
Parenda,  and  Chief  of  the  Dikhits. 
He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Kunwar 
Sheodat  Singh  Dikhit.  Residence: 
Parenda,  Jhalotar  Ajgain,  Unao,  Oudh. 

SHEOPUR,  Rdjd  of.    See  Baroda  (Gwa- 
lior). 

SHEORAJ  NANDAN  SINGH  (of  Seo- 
har),  Rdjd  Bahadur ;  b.  in  1855.  Suc- 
ceeded his  father,  the  late  Rdjd  Siva- 
nandan  Singh  Bahadur,  as  a  minor  in 
1867.  The  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
March  3,  1875.  The  family  of  the 
Rdjds  of  Seohar  is  a  younger  branch 
of  that  of  the  Mahdrdjds  of  Bettiah. 
On  the  death  of  the  Rdjd  Dhanpat 
Singh  of  Bettiah  and  Seohar,  in 
the  last  century,  there  was  a  disputed 
succession  between  Jugalkishor  Singh 
(Dhanpat  Singh's  daughter's  son)  and 
Srikrishna  Singh,  cousin  of  Dhanpat 
Singh,  which  was  ultimately  decided 
by  the  Patna  Council,  who  allotted  the 
Bettiah  Rdj  to  the  former,  and  the 
Seohar  Rdj  to  the  latter.  Rdjd  Sri- 
krishna Singh,  first  Rdjd  of  Seohar, 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Rdjd  Dris- 
than  Daman  Singh,  who  appears  to 
have  received  the  title  of  Rdjd  Bahd- 
dur  from  Lord  Moira  in  1816  a.d.  He 
was  succeeded;  by  his  eldest  son,  Rdjd 
Raghunandan  Singh  Bahddur,  in  1820. 
The  latter  had  no  son,  and  adopted 
his  nephew,  the  late  Rdjd  Sheonandan 
Singh  Bahddur,  who  succeeded  him  in 
1852.  During  the  Mutiny  of  1857  the 
Rdjd  Sheonandan  Singh  rendered 
valuable  services,  for  which  he  received 
the  thanks  of  Government ;  he  also 
constructed  many  important  roads 
and  other  public  works,  and  opened 
relief  works  in  the  famine  of  1866. 
He  died  in  1867,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  eldest  son,  the  present  Rdjd 
Bahddur,  as  a  minor.  The  latter  at- 
tained his  majority  in  1875,  and  was 
invested  with  the  title  of  Rdjd  Bahd- 
dur, and  has  subsequently  rendered 
good  services  in  the  famine  of  1873-74, 
and  again  in  1890.  His  uncle,  Deo 
Nandan  Singh,  was  created  a  Rdjd  in 
1892.  He  has  a  brother,  Rdjkumdr 
Rudrdj  Nandan  Singh,  and  two 
nephews,  Lachmi  Nandan  Singh  and 
Kdlika  Nandan  Singh.  Residence: 
Muzaffarpur,  Bengal. 


SHEORAJ  SINGH  (of  Thalrai),  Rdnd. 
Belongs  to  the  family  of  Sir  Shankar 
Bakhsh  Singh,  K.C.I.E.  (q.v.) ;  b.  1865. 
Succeeded  to  the  title  on  October  1, 
1897.    Residence :  Rae  Bareli. 

SHEORAJ  SINGH,  Rao.  The  title  of  Rao 
is  an  ancient  one  in  this  family,  and 
is  hereditary.  Residence:  Budaun, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

SHEORAM  SINGH,  Lala  (of  Argal), 
Rdjd;  b.  August  17,  1839.  The  title 
is  hereditary.  The  Rdjds  of  Argal 
are  the  head  of  the  Thdkurs  of  the 
Gautama  clan  of  Rdjputs,  claiming 
descent  from  the  Vedic  saint  Gau- 
tama. The  family  were  very  powerful 
in  the  Fatehpur  district  for  some 
centuries  before  the  Muhammadan 
invasion;  but  in  the  time  of  the 
Emperor  Akbar  the  Gautama  clan, 
under  their  Chief,  Hari  Baran  Deo, 
was  routed  with  great  slaughter  by 
the  Imperial  troops  under  the  walls 
of  Kdlpi,  and  they  have  never  since 
recovered  their  power.  The  descend- 
ants of  Hari  Baran  Deo  have,  however, 
retained  possession  of  Argal  and  some 
of  the  neighbouring  territory  up  to 
the  present  day.  The  present  Rdjd 
of  Argal,  Sheordm  Singh,  has  four 
sons — Kunwdr  Ratan  Singh,  aged 
about  thirty,  and  Sheordj  Singh, 
Gajadhar  Singh,  and  Rustam  Singh. 
Residence :  Naraicha,  Fatehpur,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

SHEOSAHAI  MAL,  Rai  Bahddur.  The 
Rai  Bahddur  has  rendered  good  service 
as  an  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Delhi. 
Received  the  title  of  Rai,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  February  16,  1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's 
reign,  and  on  May  25, 1892,  received 
the  higher  personal  rank  of  Rai  Bahd- 
dur.   Residence:  Delhi. 

SHER  AHMAD   KHAN,   CLE.    Was 

created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  February  15, 1887,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Is  an  Extra 
Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Punjab. 
Residence:  Punjab. 


ALI,  Khdn  Saheb.  Received  the 
title,  for  good  service  in  the  Police 
Department,  on  January  2,  1899. 
Residence :  Central  Provinces. 


290 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SHEB  JANG,  Khan  Saheb.  Eeceived 
the  title  on  June  3, 1899.  Residence : 
Survey  Department,  India. 

SHER  MUHAMMAD,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title,  which  is  personal,  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1895,  for  dis- 
tinguished service  in  the  Irrigation 
Branch  of  the  Public  Works  Depart- 
ment.    Residence:  Punjab. 

SHER  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Kiyani, 
Khan  Bahadur.  Created  a  Khan 
Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
January  2,  1893.  Residence:  Kohat, 
Punjab. 

SHER  MUHAMMAD,  Munshi,  Khan 
Saheb.  The  title  is  personal,  and 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1895, 
for  distinguished  services  in  the 
Public  Works  Department.  Residence : 
Prome,  Burma. 

SHER  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
of  Rai  Saheb  was  conferred  on  May  20, 
1896;  and  that  of  Rai  Bahadur  on 
January  2, 1899.  Residence :  Commis- 
sariat Transport  Department,  Simla. 

SHER  SINGH  (of  Dhandhowal),  Sarddr; 
b.  1828.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs 
to  the  Jat  family  of  Sikh  Sardars, 
descended  from  Sarddr  Man  Singh, 
who  conquered  a  considerable  extent 
of  territory  on  both  sides  of  the  Sutlej 
in  the  year  1759  A.D.  His  son  was  the 
Sarddr  Joga  Singh,  who  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Sardar  Chan  da  Singh,  father 
of  the  present  Sardars  of  Dhandhowal 
in  Hoshiarpur.  Sarddr  Sher  Singh 
is  the  brother  of  Sarddr  Partdb 
Singh,  Dhandhowal  (q.v.),  and  of 
Sarddr  Panjab  Singh,  Dhandhowal 
(q.v.).  Residence:  Dhandhowal,  Ho- 
shidrpur,  Punjab. 

SHER  SINGH  (of  Lidhran),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr 
is  the  son  of  Sarddr  Saheb  Singh  (q.v.) 
of  Lidhran;  descended  from  Sarddr 
Jai  Singh,  the  powerful  Chief  of  the 
Nishanwdla  misl  or  confederacy.  Resi- 
dence :  Lidhran,  Ludhidna,  Punjab. 

SHER  SINGH  (of  Nadaun),  Mian.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  the  Midn  being  an 
uncle  of  the  Rdjd  of  Nadaun,  Narindar 
Chand  (q.v.).  He  has  been  appointed 
an  Assistant  District  Superintendent 
of  Police  in  the  Punjab.  He  has  two 
sons.  Residence:  Nadaun,  Kdngra, 
Punjab. 


SHESHADRI  IYAR,  K„  K.C.S.I.,  His 
Excellency  Sir.  Prime  Minister  of 
Mysore.  Belongs  to  a  Brdhman  family 
of  high  rank.  Was  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India  on  February  15, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his  dis- 
tinguished services  to  the  Prince  and 
people  of  Mysore;  and  promoted  to 
be  a  Knight  Commander  of  the  same 
Most  Exalted  Order,  January  2, 1893. 
Was  an  eminent  graduate  of  the 
Madras  University.  Has  for  some 
years  most  successfully  administered 
the  Government  of  His  Highness  the 
Mahdrdjd  of  Mysore,  and  is  addressed 
as  "His  Excellency"  as  a  courtesy 
title.  Some  account  of  the  many 
beneficial  measures  introduced  by  the 
Prime  Minister  on  behalf  of  the  Mahd- 
rdjd will  be  found  in  the  article  under 
the  heading  of  "  Mysore,  His  Highness 
the  Mahdrdjd  of,"  where  also  will  be 
found  quotations  from  some  of  the 
Annual  Addresses  delivered  by  His 
Excellency  to  the  Representative 
Assembly  of  Mysore.  Residence : 
Bangalore,  Mysore. 

SHESHAYA.    See  Seshayya. 

SHESHO    KRISHNA    MUDKAVI,   Rao 

Bahadur.     The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1896.    Residence :  Bombay 

SHEVDIVADAR,  Rana  Khusalsinghji, 
Rand  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Rdna 
is  a  Koli  (aboriginal)  Chief,  ruling  over 
a  territory  of  1  square  mile,  with  a 
population  of  246,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Shevdivadar,  Kdthidwdr, 
Bombay. 

SHEW.    SeeSheo. 

SHIAM  SINGH  (of  Tajpur),  Rdjd.  See 
Shy  am. 

SHIB  CHANDAR  BANARJI,  Rdjd;  b. 
1848.  The  title  of  Rai  Bahadur  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
May  24,  1883,  in  recognition  of  his 
eminent  services  as  an  Honorary 
Magistrate  of  Bhdgalpur,  and  a  dis- 
tinguished member  of  the  Calcutta 
Bar.  The  Rai  Bahddur  was  educated 
at  the  Patna  College  of  the  Calcutta 
University ;  and  graduated  B.A.  (1868) 
and  B.L.  (1869).  He  belongs  to  a 
Kulin  Brdhman  family  of  the  highest 
rank;  and  on  May  20,  1896,  received 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


291 


the  title  of  Raja.  Residence:  Bhagal- 
pur,  Bengal. 

SHIB  CHANDAR  NANDI,  Rai  Bahddur; 
b.  June  1824.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  February 
28, 1883,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent 
services  to  the  country  in  connection 
with  the  construction  and  development 
of  telegraphs.  He  entered  the  service 
of  the  Government  in  1846,  under  Sir 
William  O'Shaughnessy,  in  the  Mint ; 
and  when  Sir  "William  commenced 
telegraph  operations,  the  Rai  Bahadur 
was  placed  in  charge  of  the  work, 
and  constructed  the  first  experimental 
telegraph-line  in  India,  that  between 
Calcutta  and  Diamond  Harbour. 
During  the  Mutiny  of  1857  he  rendered 
excellent  service,  sometimes  acting  as 
head  of  the  Telegraph  Department's 
headquarters ;  and  in  order  to  secure 
the  communications  between  Calcutta 
and  Bombay,  he  laid  down  a  portion 
of  the  alternative  line  from  Mirzapur 
to  Seoni  vid  Jabalpur.  He  became 
an  Assistant  Superintendent  of  Indian 
Telegraphs  in  1866;  and  retired  on 
special  pension  in  1884,  in  which  year 
he  was  made  an  Honorary  Magistrate. 
Residence:  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

SHIB  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Shahabad), 
Sarddr.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Sardar  belongs  to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikh 
Sardars,  descended  from  Sarddr  Karan 
Singh,  who  came  from  the  Manjha  in 
the  Punjab  proper  in  the  last  century, 
and  after  a  fight  with  Zain  Khan,  the 
Muhammadan  Governor,  took  posses- 
sion of  a  considerable  territory  in 
Shahabad,  Thaneswar,  and  Rupar  in 
1759  a.d.  The  family  did  good  service 
in  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  Residence: 
Shahabad,  Ambala,  Punjab. 

SHIBLI  NOMANI,  Manlavi,  Shams-ul- 
Ulama.  The  title  was  conferred,  for 
eminence  in  Oriental  learning,  on 
January  1,  1894.  Residence:  Azam- 
garh,  North- Western  Provinces. 

SHIDBAJ  BHOJRAJ  PUAR  DESAI  (of 

Mangsuli),  Rdj ;  b.  November  19, 
1882.  The  title  is  hereditary,  having 
been  originally  conferred  by  the  Mughal 
Emperor  of  Delhi  on  an  ancestor  named 
Shidraj  for  having  quelled  a  rebellion 
in  Belgaum.  Belongs  to  a  Pu&r  Rajput 
family,  descended  from  Bhupat  Kedarji 
Desai ;  whose  son,  Shidgura  Desai,  was 
the  grandfather  of  the  Shidraj  named 


above.  From  that  time  the  chiefs  of 
this  family  have  been  named  alternately 
Shidraj  and  Bhojraj.  The  present 
Chief  was  adopted  by  Rajkunwarbai 
Desai,  widow  of  the  late  Shidraj  Desai, 
in  1834 — previous  to  which  time  he 
had  borne  the  name  of  Appa  Saheb, 
being  descended  from  a  younger  brother 
of  the  second  Shidraj  Desai.  He  has 
a  son  named  Shidraj  Baba  Saheb  Desai. 
The  family  cognizance  is  a  red  silk 
flag.    Residence:  Belgaum,  Bombay. 

SHITAB  CHAND  NAHAR,  Rai  Bahd- 
dur; b.  April  17, 1847.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  March  12,  1875,  in  recognition  of 
his  public  spirit  and  services  during 
the  Bengal  famine  of  1873-74.  Belongs 
to  a  Jain  family  of  Bankers  and 
Zamindars,  owning  land  in  the  districts 
of  Dinajpur,  Murshidabad,  and  the 
Santal  Parganas.  On  January  1, 1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Imperial  As- 
semblage at  Delhi  in  honour  of  the 
Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India,  he  re- 
ceived a  Certificate  of  Honour;  and 
on  the  occasion  of  Her  Majesty's 
Jubilee,  June  23, 1887,  he  founded  and 
endowed  the  Bibi  Pran  Kumari  Jubilee 
High  English  School.  Has  edited 
sundry  works  on  the  religion  of  the 
Jains.  He  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate 
of  Azimganj,  Murshidabad,  which  is 
the  family  seat ;  where  also  the  family 
have  long  maintained  an  almshouse. 
He  has  four  sons — Mani  Lai  Nahar, 
born  April  7,  1865;  Puran  Chand 
Nahar,  born  May  15,  1875;  Golab 
Chand  Nahar,  born  October  10, 1881 ; 
and  Koer  Singh  Nahar,  born  October 
8,  1883.  Residence:  Azimganj,  Mur- 
shidabad, Bengal. 

SHIV  DATTA,  Pandit,  Mahdmahopdd- 
hydya.  Received  the  title,  for  eminence 
in  Oriental  learning,  on  June  22,  1897. 
Is  First  Sanskrit  Professor  in  the 
Oriental  College,  Lahore.  Residence: 
Lahore,  Punjab. 

SHIVA  BAKHSH  RAE,  Rai  Bahddur. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence :  Kheri,  Oudh. 

SHIVA    KUMAR    SHASTRI,    Pandit, 

Mahdmahopddhydya.  Received  the 
title,  for  eminence  in  Oriental  learning, 
on  May  20,  1896.  Residence:  North- 
western Provinces. 


292 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SHIVALAL  MOTHAL,  Rao  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  2,  1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

SHIVBARA,  Naik  Daolia  walad  Dharma 
Badal,  Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The 
Naik  is  a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  Chief,  ruling 
over  a  territory  of  5  square  miles,  with 
a  population  of  346,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  State  is  one  of  the  Dang  States 
of  Khandesh.  Residence:  Shivbara, 
KMndesh,  Bombay 

SHOSHEE.    See  Shashi. 

SHREE    BOLLYCHAND     PYNE,    Rai 

Bahadur.    See  Bolaichand. 

SHUJAAT  All  BEG,  Mirza,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on 
January  1,  1899.  Residence:  Mur- 
shidabad. 

SHWE  BYA,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
June  6, 1885,  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name.  It 
means  "Recipient  of  the  Medal  for 
Good  Service."  Residence:  Bassein, 
Burma. 

SHWE  GO,  Maung,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  July  29, 1891.  Residence: 
Salwin,  Burma. 

SHWE  HMON,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, for  eminent  services  to  the 
cause  of  education  in  Burma,  on  May 
21, 1898.  The  title  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name;  and 
means  "Recipient  of  the  Medal  for 
Good  Service."  Residence:  Rangoon, 
Burma. 

SHWE  I,  Mating,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik 
ya  Min.  This  Burmese  title,  indicated 
by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name, 
and  meaning  "  Recipient  of  the  Medal 
of  Honour  for  Good  Service,"  was  con- 
ferred on  June  3,  1893.  Residence: 
Mergui,  Burma. 

SHWE  I,  Maung,  Myook,  Kyet  thaye 
zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  January  1, 1895;  it  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of 
Honour."   Residence:  Magwe,  Burma. 

SHWE  LOK,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.    The  title  was  con- 


ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
June  6, 1885.  It  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour  for  Good  Service."  Residence : 
Tharrawadi,  Burma. 

SHWE  0,  Maung,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe  Da 
ya  Min.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1896.  It  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
T.D.M.  after  the  name,  and  means 
"Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword  for 
Bravery."  Residence:  Thongwa, Burma. 

SHWE  PE,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1, 1894.  It  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of 
Honour."    Residence :  Zigon,  Burma. 

SHWE  PO,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1,  1894.  It  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour  for  Good  Service."  Residence  : 
Moulmein,  Burma. 

SHWE  THA,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1,  1891.  It  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour  for  Good  Service."  Residence  : 
Rangoon,  Burma. 

SHWE  THIN,  Maung,  Thuye  gaung 
ngwe  Da  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
May  20, 1890.  It  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword 
for  Bravery."  Residence:  Yandoon, 
Burma. 

SHWE  IT,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
May  25,  1895.  It  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour  for  Good  Service."  Residence : 
Shwegyin,  Burma. 

SHWE  WAING,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
May  24, 1889.  It  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


means  "Recipient  of  the  Medal  of 
Honour  for  Good  Service."  Residence : 
Rangoon,  Burma. 

SHWEDABO.    See  Hlaing,  Maung. 

SHYAM  KISHOR   DAS,  Mahant.    See 
Kondka. 

SHYAM  SINGH  (of  Tajpur),  Rdid;  b. 
June  18, 1857.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  December 
7, 1888.  The  Raja  belongs  to  a  Taga 
Brahman  family,  descended  from  Bal- 
ram  Singh,  who  in  the  last  century 
acquired  the  estate  of  Azimpur,  in 
Pargana  Bashta,  and  settled  upon  it. 
His  son,  Ram  Krishna,  largely  added 
to  the  estate,  acquiring  by  purchase, 
among  other  additions,  the  Tajpur 
land.  His  son,  Kidha  Singh,  rendered 
good  service  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment on  the  first  occupation  of  the 
province,  and  received  the  valuable 
estate  of  Gopalpur  in  recognition 
thereof.  His  son  and  successor,  Jiraj 
Singh,  died  young ;  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Partab  Singh.  The  latter 
was  eminently  loyal  during  the  Mutiny 
of  1857.  He  defied  the  rebel  Nawab 
of  Najibabad;  and  when  the  rebels 
dispossessed  the  Chaudhris  of  Sherkot, 
he  obtained  the  aid  of  his  principal 
Hindu  neighbours  and  turned  them 
out.  He  defended  Bijnaur,  and  in 
many  ways  contributed  to  the  restora- 
tion of  order,  and  in  reward  received 
the  title  of  Raja  with  extensive  grants 
of  lands.  In  1873  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  eldest  son,  Raja  Jagat  Singh 
Bahadur,  who  received  the  title  of 
Raja  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction 
in  the  same  year.  He  died  June  11, 
1885,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother, 
Shyam  Singh,  who  received  the  title 
of  Raja  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
December  7, 1888;  and  on  January  1, 
1898,  the  title  was  declared  hereditary. 
The  Raja  is  an  Honorary  Magistrate, 
and  has  been  most  energetic  in  the 
promotion  of  agricultural  improve- 
ments. Residence:  Tajpur,  Bijnaur, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

SIBA,  Rdjd  of.    See  Jai  Singh. 

SIBGHAT-ULLA,  Muhammad,  Khdn 
Bahadur  Ihtisham  Jang  Ihtisham-ud- 
Daula.    See  Muhammad. 

SIDAPA  VIRBHADRAPA  NAIK  (of 
Chachadi),  Bahadur  Desai;  b.  October 
28,    1814.     The   title   is   hereditary, 


having  been  originally  conferred  on  an 
ancestor  by  the  Nawab  of  Sawum  on 
the  occasion  of  the  victory  of  Parasgad. 
Belongs  to  a  Rayapa  Naik  family  of 
the  Belgaum  district ;  descended  from 
Viranna  Naik  Desai,  who  in  very  early 
times  obtained  the  hereditary  office 
of  Desai.  Fourteenth  in  direct  descent 
from  him  is  the  present  Bahadur 
Desai.  He  has  five  sons — (1)  Sidapa 
wr/Appa  Saheb;  (2)  Rayapa  wrfBaba 
Saheb;  (3)  Ganapa  urf  Aba  Saheb; 

(4)  Fakirapa  urf  Bapu  Saheb;   and 

(5)  Lingapa  urf  Nana  Saheb.  Resi- 
dence :  Belgaum,  Bombay. 

SIHORA,  Thaknr  Naharvarsinghji, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1878. 
Succeeded  to  the  aadi  as  a  minor. 
Belongs  to  a  Bariya  (aboriginal)  family. 
The  State  has  an  area  of  14  square 
miles.  Residence :  Sihora,  Rewa  Kan- 
tha,  Bombay. 

SIKANDAR  KHAN,  Risaldar,  Khdn 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
Residence:  11th  (P.W.O.)  Lancers. 

SIKANDAR  SHAH,     Sayyid,     Khdn 

Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on  May 

21,  1898.  Residence:  Jarma,  Kohat, 
Punjab. 

SIKKIM,  His  Highness  Maharaja  Tho- 
tab  Namgue,  Maharaja  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  1851.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
as  a  minor  in  April  1874.  Belongs  to 
a  Tibetan  family,  that  came  originally 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  Lhassa, 
and  settled  in  early  times  at  Gantak. 
About  the  middle  of  the  16th 
century  the  head  of  the  family  was 
Pencho  Namgu6 ;  who,  with  the  aid  of 
three  Tibetan  monks,  Professors  of  the 
Dupka  or  "  Red  Cap "  sect  of  Bud- 
dhists, converted  the  Lepchas  of  Sikkim 
to  that  creed,  and  established  himself 
as  Raja.  In  1788,  and  again  in  1792, 
the  Gurkhas  of  Nepal  invaded  Sikkim ; 
but  on  the  latter  occasion  they  were 
driven  back  by  an  immense  army  of 
Tibetans  and  Chinese,  who  in  turn 
invaded  Nepal,  and  dictated  terms  to 
the  Gurkhas  almost  at  the  gates  of 
Khatmandu.  In  the  Nepal  war  the 
Rdjd  of  Sikkim  rendered  good  service, 
and  at  its  close  in  1816  he  was  rewarded 
with  a  considerable  grant  of  territory 
ceded   by  Nepal,   as   well   as   by   a 


294 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


guarantee  of  protection  by  the  British 
Power.  In  February  1835  the  Raja 
of  Sikkim  ceded  the  territory  of  the 
sanitarium  of  Darjiling  to  the  Govern- 
ment, in  return  for  an  annual  payment. 
In  1873  the  late  Raja  of  Sikkim, 
accompanied  by  his  brother  and  Prime 
Minister,  Changzed  Rabu,  paid  a  visit 
to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal 
at  Darjiling.  The  area  of  the  State, 
which  consists  entirely  of  Himalayan 
valleys,  is  2702  square  miles ;  its  popu- 
lation is  about  30,000,  chiefly  Bud- 
dhists. The  Maharaja  maintains  an 
irregular  force  or  militia  of  about  5000 
men,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  15 
guns.  Residence:  Tumlong,  Sikkim, 
Bengal. 

SIKRI,  Sarcldr  of.    See  Tilak  Singh. 

SINDHIAPURA,  Thakur  Jitabawa, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1853. 
Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rajput  family, 
now  professing  the  Muhammadan  faith. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  about  3  square 
miles ;  its  population  is  mainly  Bhil. 
Residence:  Sindhiapura, Rewa  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

SINGAM,  Thakur  Bhupatsingh,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1822.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  in  1851.  Belongs  to  a 
Chauhan  Rajput  family,  claiming  de- 
scent from  Prithviraj,  the  last  Hindu 
Emperor  of  Delhi.  It  is  an  offshoot 
of  the  House  of  Wao  (q.v.) ;  about 
400  years  ago  the  district  was  bestowed 
on  Pachanji,  the  youngest  son  of  the 
Rana  Saghaji  of  Wao.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  220  square  miles ;  its 
population  11,521,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence :  Singam,  Palanpur,  Bombay. 

SINGAMRAZU  LINGAYYU  GARU,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1894.  Residence :  Bezwada, 
Madras. 

SINGHANA,  Daryao  Singh,  Chief  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1858.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1 871  •  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family.  Residence  : 
Singhana,  Indore,  Central  India. 

SINGHPUR,  Bapu  walad  GUMBA 
PAD  VI,  Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1862.  The  area  of  the  State,  which  is 
one  of  the  Mewas  States  of  Khandesh,  is 
about  20  square  miles ;  its  population 
is  646,  chiefly  Bhils  (aboriginal).  Resi- 
dence :  Singhpur,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 


SINGHPUR  (Central  Provinces),  Thdkur 
of.    See  Jagat  Singh. 

SINGRAUII,  Rdjd  of.  See  Rudr  Parshad 
Singh. 

SIRAJ-UL-ISLAM,  Maulavi,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty. 
The  Khan  Bahadur  is  a  distinguished 
graduate  of  the  Calcutta  University, 
B.A.  and  B.L.  Residence :  Tipperah, 
Bengal. 

SHtANWALI,  Sarddr  of.  See  Richhpal 
Singh. 

SHtGUJAH.     See  Sarguja. 

SIRMUR,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  October  27,  1898. 
Belongs  to  the  Rajput  family  of  the 
Chiefs  of  the  great  Jadu  Bhatti  clan, 
whose  founder  was  a  scion  of  the 
House  of  Jaisalmir,  the  Rawal  Agar 
Sen ;  who  came  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
head- waters  of  the  sacred  Ganges,  and 
finding  that  the  Raja  of  the  Sirmur 
territory  had  been  swept  away  by  a 
flood,  established  himself  on  the  vacant 
gadi  in  1095  a.d.  For  more  than  seven 
centuries  his  descendants  ruled  in  Sir- 
mur. In  1803  the  Gurkhas  overran 
the  country ;  but  on  their  expulsion 
by  Sir  David  Ochterlony  in  1815,  the 
Raja  Fateh  Prakash  was  confirmed  in 
his  ancestral  dominions  as  a  British 
feudatory.  His  son  was  the  late  Raja 
Raghbir  Prakash,  who  died  in  1857, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  late 
Raja  Sir  Shamsher  Prakash  Bahadur, 
who  was  created  successively  a  Knight 
Commander  and  a  Knight  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India.  The  area  of  the 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  sub-Hima- 
layan Simla  Hill  States,  is  1045  square 
miles ;  its  population  112,371,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  4240  Muham- 
madans.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military 
force  of  100  cavalry,  408  infantry,  and 
10  guns ;  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of 
13  guns,  including  2  guns  personal. 
Residence :  Nahan,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

SIR0HI,  His  Highness  Maharao  Sir 
Kesri  Singh  Bahadur,  K.C.S.I.,  Maha- 
rao of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  June  20, 
1857.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  September 
16, 1875.  Belongs  to  the  Deora  sept 
of  the  great  Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


295 


descended  through  Deo  Raj  from 
Prithvi  Raj,  the  last  Hindu  Emperor 
of  Delhi.  Mount  Abu  in  Sirohi,  being 
the  sacred  mountain  of  the  Rajputs, 
was  for  many  centuries  an  object  of 
strife  among  the  clans.  The  aboriginal 
Bhils  appear  to  have  been  driven  out 
by  the  Gehlot  Rajputs,  and  they  in 
turn  had  to  submit  to  the  Pramara 
clan  of  Rajputs.  The  latter  long  held 
sway,  and  were  only  driven  out  of 
Mount  Abu  by  a  stratagem  of  the 
Chauhans  about  the  year  1152  a.d. 
About  the  year  1425  a.d.  Rao  Sains 
Mai  allowed  the  Rand  Kambaji  of 
Chittor  (or  Mewar)  to  take  refuge  on 
Mount  Abu,  when  flying  from  the 
Mughal  Emperor.  On  the  retreat  of 
the  Imperial  army  the  son  of  Sains 
Mai  sent  word  to  the  Rana  to  return 
to  his  own  country;  but  he,  having 
found  out  the  strength  of  the  position 
of  Mount  Abu,  refused  to  leave  it,  and 
had  to  be  driven  out.  In  consequence 
of  this,  no  Raja  was  ever  allowed  to 
go  up  to  Abu;  and  this  custom  re- 
mained unchanged  until  1836,  when 
the  request  of  the  British  Political 
Agent  obtained  permission  for  the 
Maharana  of  Udaipur  to  make  a  pil- 
grimage to  the  sacred  shrines.  Sub- 
sequently, many  other  Rajput  Chiefs 
have  been  permitted  to  visit  Mount 
Abu.  In  1845  a  portion  of  Mount 
Abu  was  given  over  to  the  British 
Government  for  the  purpose  of  a  sani- 
tarium. The  Maharao  Sheo  Singh 
rendered  good  service  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857 ;  and  received,  as  a 
reward,  the  remission  of  half  his 
tribute.  The  area  of  the  State  is  3020 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  142,903, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  2933 
Muhammadans  and  16,137  Jains.  His 
Highness  the  Maharao  was  created  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Ex- 
alted Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on 
January  1,  1895.  He  maintains  a 
military  force  of  199  cavalry,  532 
infantry,  and  8  guns ;  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  15  guns.  Residence: 
Sirohi,  Rajputana. 

SIRSI,  Diwan  Mihrban  Singh,  Diwdn  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1870.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  June  3,  1891.  Belongs  to 
a  Bhandera  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  altogether 
included  within  that  of  Gwalior ;  its 
population    is    about    4026,    chiefly 


Hindus.    Residence :  Sirsi,  Guna,  Cen- 
tral India. 

SIRSI,  Thaknr  Sarup  Singh,  Thdkur  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1853.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  in  1872.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  population  of 
the  State  is  about  1500.  Residence: 
Sirsi,  "Western  Malwa,  Central  India. 

SISSAINDI,  Rdjd  of.  See  Chandar 
Shikhar. 

SITA  PRASAD  (of  Himmodh),  Thdkur. 
Succeeded  the  late  Thdkur  Ram  Chand 
in  1891 .  The  title  is  hereditary,  origin- 
ally conferred  by  the  Mughal  Emperors 
of  Delhi,  and  confirmed  by  the  British 
Government.  One  of  the  former  Thd- 
kurs  also  obtained  the  title  of  Tarafddr 
from  the  Peshwa,  together  with  a 
grant  of  lands  rent-free,  and  this  grant 
has  been  confirmed  by  Government. 
Residence:  Himmodh,  Sdgar,  Central 
Provinces. 

SUA  RAM  CHITRE,  Kalyan,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
26, 1894.  Residence :  Kolaba,  Bombay. 

SITAMAU,  His  Highness  Raja  Bahadur 
Singh,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1833.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  December 
8, 1885.  Is  descended  through  Kassur 
Das,  a  younger  son  of  the  Rdjd  Ram 
Singh  of  Ratldm,  from  the  family  of 
the  Chiefs  of  the  illustrious  Rdhtor 
clan  of  Rdjputs.  In  1631  Rdjd  Ratan 
Singh,  a  scion  of  the  Jodhpur  House, 
obtained  from  the  Emperor  Shdh 
Jahdn  of  Delhi  the  title  of  Rdjd  and 
the  State  of  Ratldm,  which  at  that 
time  included  Sailana  and  Sitamau. 
On  the  death  of  the  Rdjd  Rdm  Singh 
of  Ratldm  his  younger  son,  Kassur 
Dds,  became  Rdjd  of  Sitamau.  The 
descendants  of  Kassur  Dds  became 
tributary  to  Sindhia,  and  then  passed 
under  the  control  of  the  British  Power. 
The  State  has  an  area  of  350  square 
miles;  and  a  population  of  30,839, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Rdjd  maintains 
a  military  force  of  40  cavalry,  125 
infantry,  and  6  guns ;  and  is  entitled 
to  a  salute  of  11  guns.  Residence: 
Sitamau,  Western  Mdlwd,  Central 
India. 

SITARAM  KHANDERAO,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  June  1,  1888.  Resi- 
dence: Bombay. 


296 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SITLA  BAKHSH  SINGH,  Thakur,  Rai 

Bahadur.  The  Thakur  received  the 
title  of  Kai  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  January  1,  1885.  Resi- 
dence: Jaunpur,  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

SIVA.    See  also  Shiva. 

SIVA  RAO,  N.,  Rao  Bahddur ;  b.  1845. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  1,  1889,  in 
recognition  of  his  valuable  services  as 
a  Member  of  the  Municipal  Commis- 
sion of  Mangalore,  to  which  he  had 
been  appointed  in  1871.  In  1891  the 
Rao  Bahadur  was  elected  Chairman  of 
the  Municipal  Commission.  Residence : 
Mangalore,  Madras. 

SIVA   BAO   PANTULTJ  GARU,  T.  V., 

Rao  Bahadur.    See  Timmaraju. 

SOBDHAR  KHAN,  Mulk.  The  title  is 
hereditary.    Residence:  Bombay. 

SOBHA  RAM,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  January  1,  1897.  Resi- 
dence :  Thang,  Punjab. 

SOBHAG  MALL  DHADDHA,  Seth,  Rai 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  May  25, 
1895.    Residence :  Ajmere,  Rajputana. 

SOBHAPUR,  Rdjd  of.    See  Umrao  Sha. 

SODHL— A  prefix. 

SODHI  HUKM  SINGH,  Dixodn  Bahadur. 
See  Hukm  Singh. 

SOHAN  LAL,  Rai,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was    conferred    on    January  1, 

1898.  Residence :  Agra,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

SOHAN  LAL  (of  Muzaffarnagar),  Rai 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  3,  1893.  Residence:  Bikanir, 
Rajputana. 

SOHAN  LAL  (of  Mathura),  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1898.  Residence :  Mathura, 
North- Western  Provinces. 

SOHAWAL,  Raja  Sher  Jang  Bahadur 
Singh,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
January  5, 1853.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
November  1, 1865.  Is  descended  from 
the  family  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Baghel 
Rajputs,  through  Fateh  Singh,  younger 
son  of  the  Raja  Amar  Sing  of  Rewah, 
who  threw  off  his  father's  authority, 
and  established  himself  as  an  inde- 


pendent Chief,  with  the  title  of  Rais, 
in  Sohawal,  which  had  theretofore 
been  a  part  of  Rewah.  His  descendant, 
the  Rais  Lai  Aman  Singh,  was  in 
possession  at  the  time  when  Baghel- 
khand  passed  under  British  rule,  and 
was  confirmed  in  his  State.  His 
grandson  was  the  Rais  Lai  Sheo  Singh, 
who  was  the  father  of  the  present 
Chief.  The  latter  had  been  granted 
the  title  of  Raja,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction. The  family  banner  is  red 
with  gold  spots,  bearing  an  upright 
sword  in  gold.  The  area  of  the  State 
is  about  300  square  miles,  and  the 
population  is  about  37,747,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  41  infantry.  Residence  : 
Sohawal,  Baghelkhand,  Central  India. 

SOHBAT  KHAN,  Riaaldar,  Khdn  Ba- 
hadur. This  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty.  Residence :  Ispalingi,  Balu- 
chistan. 

SOHBAT  KHAN,  Sardar,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. The  Sardar  received  the  title  of 
Khan  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  January  1,  1895.  Resi- 
dence :  Kalat,  Baluchistan. 

S0HN00.    SeeSonu. 

SOHRABJI  MERWANJI,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  November  14, 
1882.    Residence:  Bombay. 

S0L0MAN,  David,  Khdn  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  January  2,  1899. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

SOMASUNDARA    SHASTRI,    Conjeve- 

ram,  Rao  Bahadur,  Biwdn  Bahadur. 
The  former  title  was  conferred  on  May 
20,  1896,  and  the  latter  on  June  22, 
1897.  Residence:  South  Kanara, 
Madras. 

SONBARSA,  Mahdrdjd  of.  See  Harbal- 
labh  Narayan  Singh. 

SONKHERA,  Thakur  of.  See  Sarwan 
and  Sonkhera,  Thakur  of. 

SONPUR,  Raja  Pratab  Rudra  Singh 
Deo  Bahadur,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
Belongs  to  the  family  of  the  ancient 
Rajas  of  Sambalpur,  of  the  famous 
Chauhan  clan  of  Rajputs,  the  Chief 
using  the  ancient  Chauhan  santak,  or 
device  called  the  "  Chakra,"  in  his  seal 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


297 


and  for  his  signature.  The  Rajd 
Bahama  Deo,  first  Raja  of  Sainbalpur, 
who  reigned  from  1445  to  1492  a.d., 
had  two  sons,  Hirdi  Narayan  the 
elder,  who  became  Raj  4  of  Sambalpur, 
and  Partab  Deo  the  younger,  who 
received  the  State  of  Sonpur  as  his 
appanage  on  the  death  of  his  father. 
Raja  Partab  Deo's  descendants  have 
ever  since  ruled  in  Sonpur.  The  pre- 
sent Raja  was  granted  the  personal 
title  of  Raja  Bahadur  on  January  1, 
1899.  The  area  of  the  State  is  906 
square  miles ;  its  population  is  178,701, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Sonpur, 
Sambalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

SONU  SINGH,  Sarddr  Bahadur.  Is 
Quartermaster-General  of  the  Forces 
of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of 
Jammu  and  Kashmir.  Received  the 
title  on  June  22,  1897.  Residence: 
Srinagar,  Kashmir. 

SOSHI.    tfeeShashi. 

SPITI,  Nono  of.    See  Dunj  Shetan. 

SRI  AUKITHAM  ACHAYYAMMA 
GARTJ,  Rani.    See  Achayyamma. 

SRI  KISHEN  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 1897. 
Is  Bakhshi  of  the  Jind  State.  Resi- 
dence: Jind,  Punjab. 

SRI  RAM,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  21,  1892. 
Residence :  Saharanpur,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

SRI  RAM,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Residence  : 
Lucknow,  Oudh. 

SRIXRISHNA     WASUDEO     WARLI- 

KAR,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1, 1890.  Residences :  Bombay 
and  Poona. 

SRIKRISTO  GHOSH,  Rai  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1892. 
Residence:  Bengal. 

SRIMAN  PARASARA  ALAGHA  SING- 
HARU  BHATTAR,  S.,  Mahdmahopd- 
dhydya.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Rajas.  Residence :  Trichinopoli, 
Madras. 


SRIMAN  RAMANUJA  MUNI  PILLAI, 

Bahadur,  Raja  Karanwant ;  b.  Decem- 
ber 13,  1840.  The  title  was  conferred 
in  1851,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
the  late  Raja  Karanwant  by  the  last 
Nawab  of  the  Carnatic,  and  recognized 
on  December  16,  1890.  ;ls  the  son 
of  the  late  Raja  Karanwant  Indir 
Bahadur  Srinivasa  Pillai,  and  is  de- 
scended from  Muni  Pillai,  who  was 
renowned  for  his  munificence  and 
loyalty.  The  Raja  has  an  adopted 
son,  Kunwar  Srinivasa  Pillai.  The 
family  cognizance  is  the  disc  or  quoit 
of  Vishnu.  Residence:  Coomaleesve- 
renpett,  Madras. 

SRIMANTA  BALWANT  RAO,  Bhaya 
Saheb  Sindhia  of  Gwalior ;  b.  1854. 
Is  a  younger  brother  of  His  Highness 
the  Maharaja  Sindhia  of  Gwalior,  son 
of  His  late  Highness  the  Maharaja 
Jyaji  Rao  Sindhia  of  Gwalior,  G. C.S.I. 
Educated  at  the  Indore  Rajkumar 
College.  Acted  as  A.D.C.  to  his 
father,  1872;  officiated  as  Prime 
Minister  of  the  Gwalior  State  during 
the  lifetime  of  the  late  Maharaja;  was 
appointed  a  Member  of  the  Council  of 
Regency  on  his  death,  and  was  con- 
gratulated by  His  Excellency  the 
Viceroy  in  public  Darbar  in  1891  on 
the  success  with  which  he  had  ad- 
ministered the  Department  under  his 
charge.  The  Bhaya  Saheb  has  the 
right  of  leading  the  State  procession 
on  great  occasions;  and  in  Darbar 
of  occupying  the  seat  on  the  right 
hand  of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja. 
He  has  also  the  right  to  use  the  royal 
umbrella,  and  enjoys  all  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  a  Sardar  of  the  First 
Class  as  a  member  of  the  Maharaja 
Sindhia's  family.  He  has  written 
several  works,  both  in  English  and  in 
Urdu.  Residence:  Gwalior,  Central 
India. 

SRINATH  PAL,  Rai  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  20,  1896. 
Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

SRINATH  PAL,  Rai  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1894. 
Residence:  Murshidabad,  Bengal. 

SRINATH  RAI  (of  Bhagyakul),  Rdjd  ; 
b.  1848.  Belongs  to  the  well-known 
Khundu  family  of  Bhagyakul  in  the 
district  of  Dacca,  Bengal.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  May  30, 1891,  in  recognition 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


of  the  Raja's  loyalty  and  public  spirit. 
He  was  formerly  a  Municipal  Com- 
missioner for  the  town  of  Dacca,  a 
Member  of  the  Education  and  Road 
Cess  Committees,  and  the  Dacca  Dis- 
trict Board.  He  is  now  an  Honorary 
Magistrate,  a  Trustee  of  the  Economi- 
cal Museum,  and  one  of  the  Secre- 
taries of  the  East  Bengal  Landholders' 
Association,  and  has  earned  great 
credit  in  all  these  capacities.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Dacca 
Saraswati  Samaj  or  Pandits'  Institute. 
Residence :  Dacca,  Bengal. 

SRINIVASA  CHARULU,  H.,Rai  Bahd- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
the  Queen.  Residence:  Bangalore, 
Madras. 

SRINIVASA  RAGHAVA  AIYANGAR, 
S.,  C.I.E,  Diwdn  Bahadur;  b.  1849. 
The  title  of  Diwan  Bahadur  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
June  1,  1888,  in  recognition  of  his 
eminent  public  services.  He  was  ap- 
pointed Inspector-General  of  Regis- 
tration of  Madras  in  1889 ;  and  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire,  June  3, 
1893.    Residence:  Madras. 

SRINTVASA  RAO,  P.,  Diwdn  Bahadur  ; 
b.  1832.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his  eminent 
services  in  the  Judicial  Service.  He 
was  appointed  Principal  Sadr-Amin, 
1870;  Police  Magistrate  of  Madras, 
1871 ;  Fellow  of  the  Madras  University, 
1875 ;  Judge  of  the  Small  Cause  Court, 
Madras,  1880.  Residence :  Triplicane, 
Madras. 

SRIPATI  SAHAY,  Rai  Bahadur.  Is 
an  Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  Army 
Medical  Department.  Received  the 
title  on  June  22,  1897.  Residence: 
Jhansi,  North-Western  Provinces. 

SRIRAM  BHIKAJI  JATAR,  CLE.,  Rao 
Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rao  Bahadur 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  June  1, 1888.  Created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire  on  May  26,  1894. 
Residence :  Akola,  Berar. 


SRIRAM  SIRAMANI,  Mahdmahopd- 
dhydya.  This  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  February 
16, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning.  It  entitles  him  to  take  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Rajas.  Residence:  Berhampur,  Bengal. 

SUBBANNA   CHETTIAR,  Medam,  Rao 

Bahadur.    See  Medam. 

SUBBARAYA  AIYAR,  Harihara,  Di- 
wdn Bahadur.     See  Harihara. 

SUBBARAYA  CHARIYAR,  Senji,  Rao 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  26, 1894.    Residence :  Madras. 

SUBBARAYA  MUDALIYAR,  Param- 
putter,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Residence  : 
Bellary,  Madras. 

SUBBARAYA      MUDALIYAR,     Vira- 

bhadra,  Rao  Bahddur.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1895.  Resi- 
dence :  Trichinopoly,  Madras. 

SUBBARAYUDU  PANTULU  GARU, 
Kotikalapudi,  Rao  Bahddur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  20,  1896. 
Residence :  Bellary,  Madras. 

SUBHAN,  Shaikh,  Khan  Saheb.  See 
Shaikh. 

SUBHANRAO     BAPUJIRAO     SALVI, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
June  9,  1881.  Residence:  Karwar, 
Bombay. 

SUBRAMANIYA   AIYAR,    S.,    C.I.E., 

Diwdn  Bahddur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1, 1891,  in  recognition  of  his 
position  as  an  eminent  member  of  the 
Madras  Bar.  He  has  also  been  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  in  1889. 
He  was  a  distinguished  graduate 
(B.L.)  of  the  Madras  University; 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of 
Fort  St.  George,  1884-88;  appointed 
a  Fellow  of  the  Madras  University, 
1887 ;  appointed  to  officiate  as  Govern- 
ment Pleader,  1888 ;  as  Judge  of  the 
Madras  High  Court,  1892;  and  a 
second  time  as  Government  Pleader, 
1892.    Residence:  Mylapur,  Madras. 

SUBRAMANIYA  AIYAR,  Avargal, 
Rao  Bahddur;  b.  in  June  1842.    The 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


299 


title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  June  1, 1888,  in  recognition 
of  his  long  and  meritorious  services  in 
the  Registration  Service.  Graduated 
at  the  Madras  University  in  1859,  and 
entered  the  public  service  in  1864; 
appointed  District  Registrar  in  1879, 
and  granted  a  Certificate  of  Honour, 
in  recognition  of  his  services  to  the 
Madura  Municipality,  January  1,  1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  Has  been  Registrar 
of  the  Tinnevelly  District  from  1883, 
Chairman  of  the  Tinnevelly  Muni- 
cipality, Vice-President  of  the  Taluk 
Board  of  Tinnevelly,  President  of  the 
Hindu  College  Committee,  President 
of  the  Tinnevelly  Club,  etc.  Resi- 
dence :  Tinnevelly,  Madras. 

SUBRAMANIYA  PILLAI,  I.,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur; b.  1834.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  in  recognition  of 
long  and  meritorious  service  in  the 
Public  "Works  Department,  in  which 
he  held  the  rank  of  Honorary  Assistant 
Engineer.  Residence:  Madura,  Madras. 

SUBRAMANYA  SHASTRI,  Pandit, 
Mahdmahopddhydya.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  January  1,  1898,  for 
eminence  in  oriental  learning.  Resi- 
dence: Benares,  North-Western  Pro- 
vinces. 

SUCHET  SINGH,  Ahluvalia.  Kunwar; 
b.  1837.  The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Kunwar  is  a  son  of  the  late  Raja 
Nihal  Singh,  Raja  of  Kapurthala,  who, 
by  his  will,  desired  to  partition  his 
State  between  his  three  sons — the 
Raja  Randhir  Singh  of  Kapurthala, 
the  Sardar  Bikrama  Singh  Bahadur, 
and  the  Kunwar  Suchet  Singh.  The 
last  named  exercises  the  special  powers 
of  an  Assistant  Commissioner  in  the 
district  of  Jalandhar.  Residence: 
Jalandhar,  Punjab. 

SUDASNA,  Thakur  Takhtsinghji,  Tha- 
kur of  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1855. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  January  31, 
1885.  Belongs  to  a  very  ancient  Pra- 
mara  Rajput  family ;  descended  from 
a  scion  of  the  house  of  Danta  (g.v.), 
whose  ancestors  moved  from  Ujjain  to 
Sind  in  809  a.d.  The  younger  son  of 
the  Rana  Punjaji  of  Danta  was  named 


Amarsinghji ;  and  he  established  him- 
self in  the  Sudasna  territory.  The 
late  Thakur  Parbatsinghji  Mohabat- 
singhji,  was  the  uncle  of  his  immediate 
predecessor  (Thakur  Bhupatsinghi), 
and  the  younger  brother  of  the  two 
preceding  Chiefs  (Thakurs  Harisinghji 
and  Ratansinghji).  He  was  born  in 
1819,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in 
1845.  He  was  the  father  of  the  pre- 
sent Thakur.  The  State,  which  is 
tributary  to  Baroda  and  Idar,  has  an 
area  of  198  square  miles,  and  a  popu- 
lation of  5661,  chiefly  Hindus.  Resi- 
dence :  Sudasna,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bom- 
bay. 

SUDHAKARAN  DUBE,  Mahdmahopd- 
dliydya ;  b.  March  26, 1860.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  February  16, 1887,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty,  for  eminence 
in  oriental  languages.  It  entitles  him 
to  take  rank  in  Darbar  immediately 
after  titular  Rajas.  Belongs  to  a 
family  of  Sarjupari  Brahmans,  whose 
ancestors  resided  at  Brahmapur  in  the 
Gorakhpur  district.  One  of  the  family 
removed  to  Benares,  where  he  became 
the  heir  of  an  Upadhya  Brahman. 
Sudhakaran  Dube  was  appointed 
librarian  of  the  Sanskrit  Department 
of  the  Benares  College  in  1883,  and  is 
the  author  of  several  works  in  Hindi 
and  Sanskrit  on  Pure  Mathematics 
and  Astronomy.  Residence :  Benares, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

SUFDAR.     See  Safdar. 

SUJAN  SINGH,  Sarddr,  Rai  Bahadur. 
These  titles  were  conferred,  as  a  per- 
sonal distinction,  the  first  on  June  1, 
1888,  the  second  on  May  24,  1889. 
Residence :  Rawal  Pindi,  Punjab. 

SUKET,  His  Highness  Dasht  Nikandan 
Sen,  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1865. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
March  29,  1879.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
family  of  the  famous  Chandravansi 
or  Lunar  race.  The  State  of  Mandi 
(q.v.)  was  united  to  that  of  Suket  under 
this  dynasty  till  the  year  1200  a.d., 
when  a  younger  brother  of  the  Raja 
Sahu  Sen  of  Suket  left  Suket  and 
established  himself  atMandi — frequent 
disputes  and  wars  ensuing  between 
the  two  branches  of  the  family.  Both 
States  fell  under  the  Sikh  dominion 
until  in  the  year  1846,  by  the  treaty 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


with  the  Lahore  Government,  Suket 
came  under  British  control,  the  Raja 
Agar  Sen  being  confirmed  in  his 
ancestral  dominions.  The  Raja  Agar 
Sen  was  an  accomplished  Sanskrit 
scholar.  He  died  in  1876,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  late  Raja 
Rudra  Sen,  father  of  the  present  Raja. 
During  the  minority  of  the  present 
Raja  the  State  was  administered  by 
a  Native  Superintendent  aided  by  a 
Council.  The  Raja  was  duly  installed 
on  coming  of  age  in  1884.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  395  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  52,484,  chiefly  Hindus. 
His  Highness  maintains  a  military 
force  of  12  cavalry,  12  infantry,  and  4 
guns,  and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11 
guns.    Residence :  Suket,  Punjab. 

SUKHDIAL,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb;  b.  October 
1862 ;  received  the  title  on  January  1, 
1897.  Residence :  Gujranwala,  Punjab. 

SUKHBASI  LAL,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, in  December  1858.  Residence  : 
Delhi,  Punjab. 

SUKHDARSHAN  SINGH  (of  Ramgarh), 
Mian.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Be- 
longs to  a  Rajput  family,  descended 
from  Raja  Singar  Chand,  Raja  of 
Bilaspur  (Kahlur).  He  had  two  sons 
— Megh  Chand  (whose  descendants 
still  rule  in  Bilaspur,  q.v.)  and  Kalal 
Chand ;  and  the  tenth  in  descent  from 

\  the  latter  was  Sardar  Surat  Singh, 
His  son,  Sardar  Khushal  Singh,  with 
three  brothers,  made  considerable  con- 
quest by  aid  of  the  Raja  of  Nahan 
(Sirmur) ;  of  these  conquests  the  Ra ja 
retained  the  greater  part,  but  Ramgarh 
went  to  Sardar  Khushal  Singh  and 
his  brothers.  The  brothers  died  with- 
out issue ;  and  Khushal  Singh  had  two 
sons,  Narayan  Das  and  Maldeo,  who 
divided  the  territory  of  Ramgarh  be- 
tween them.  Sardar  Sukhdarshan 
Singh  is  grandson  of  Narayan  Das. 
He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named  Tek 
Singh.  His  nephew  is  Sardar  Govar- 
dhan  Singh  (q.v.).  Residence:  Ram- 
garh, Ambala,  Punjab. 

SUKHDEO  PRASAD,  Pandit,  Rao  Bahd- 
dur.  The  title  was  conferred  on  May 
25,  1895.  Residence:  Jodhpur,  Raj- 
putana. 

SUKHMANGAL  SINGH  (of  Shahmau), 
Raja;  b.  January  1,  1848.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 


on  January  1,  1879.  The  Raja  is  one 
of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Kanhpurias,  and 
is  descended,  with  the  Raja  Surpal 
Singh  of  Tiloi  from  Rahas,  second  son 
of  Kanh.  Eleventh  in  succession  from 
Rahas  was  the  Raja  Kandhe  Rao ;  he 
had  two  sons,  of  whom  the  elder, 
Udebhan,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Tiloi 
Rajas,  while  the  younger,  Gulal  Sah, 
was  the  progenitor  of  the  Rajas  of 
Shahmau.  Fifth  in  succession  from 
Gulal  Sah  was  Chhatardhari  Singh. 
In  his  time  the  Raja  Balbhaddar  Singh 
of  Tiloi  died  without  issue,  in  1784, 
leaving  two  Ranis ;  one  was  immolated, 
and  from  the  pyre  formally  invested 
Chhatardhari  of  Shamau  with  the 
Raja's  cap.  But  the  adoption  was  not 
recognized  by  the  whole  tribe,  and  the 
living  Rani  adopted  Shankar  Singh. 
The  result  was  a  war  of  succession  for 
fifteen  years,  till  at  length  a  compro- 
mise was  agreed  to,  under  which  both 
competitors  obtained  the  title  of  Raja, 
and  neither  the  seat  of  Tiloi,  though 
the  latter  was  subsequently  obtained 
by  Shankar  Singh.  Raja  Chhatar- 
dhari's  grandson,  the  Raja  Dirgaj 
Singh,  died  without  issue  in  1879, 
and  was  succeeded  at  Shahmau  by  his 
adopted  son,  the  present  Raja.  Resi- 
dence :  Shahmau,  Rai  Bareli,  Oudh. 

SULTAN  IBRAHIM,  Saddozai,  Sardar, 
Khan  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1,  1889.  Residence:  Pesha- 
war, Punjab. 

SULTAN  JAN  SADDOZAI,  CLE.,  Sar- 
dar. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  May  24,  1881, 
on  which  day  the  Sardar  was  created 
a  Companion  of  the  Most  Eminent 
Order  of  the  Indian  Empire.  Resi- 
dence: Punjab. 

SULTAN  KHAN  (of  Pothi),  Rdjd,  Khdn 
Bahadur.  The  first  title  (Raja)  is 
hereditary,  the  second  (Khan  Bahadur) 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  May  30,  1891.  Is  descended  from 
the  ancient  Chiefs  of  the  Chib  Rajputs, 
a  tribe  inhabiting  the  low  ranges  of 
hills  between  the  rivers  Bids  and 
Jhelum.  Those  in  the  Gujrat  district 
are  chiefly  Muhammadan,  as  is  the 
family  of  the  Chief ;  but  in  the 
Kangra  and  Jammu  districts  the  Chib 
Rajputs  retain  their  ancient  faith. 
The  Raja  Hasan  Muhammad  Khan 
held  the  sovereignty  over  the  territory 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


301 


stretching  along  the  Jhelum  below 
Naushahra.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Inayatullah  Khan,  and  third  in 
lineal  descent  from  the  latter  was  the 
late  Raja  Shujang  Khan,  father  of  the 
present  Raja.  The  Raja  Sultan  Khan 
rendered  excellent  service  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857.  He  has  four  sons— 
(1)  Muhammad  Khan,  born  1848 ;  (2) 
Ata  Muhammad  Khan,  born  1853  ;  (3) 
Amir  Ali  Khan,  born  1857 ;  (4)  Far- 
man  Ali  Khan,  born  1861.  Residence  : 
Pothi,  Gujrat,  Punjab. 

SULTAN  KUNWAR  (of  Raipur  Bichaur), 
Thakurain;  b.  August  6,  1813.  Suc- 
ceeded her  father-in-law,  Rai  Pirthipal 
Singh,  Bachgoti,  in  1866.  The  title 
of  Rai  was  conferred  on  her  husband, 
Jagmohan  Singh,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, in  1877  ;  it  was  made  heredi- 
tary in  1883,  and  when  Rai  Jagmohan 
Singh  died  in  1886,  it  seems  to  have 
fallen  into  abeyance  during  the  life- 
time of  his  widow,  the  Thakurain.  The 
Thakurain  is  a  Chief  of  one  of  the 
numerous  sub-divisions  of  the  Bachgoti 
clan  of  Rajputs,  of  which  the  Raj!  of 
Mainpuri  is  the  principal  Chief  (q.v.), 
and  the  Raja  Partab  Bahadur  Singh 
of  Karwar  (q.v.),  the  Rai  Madho  Pra- 
sad Singh  of  Adharganj,  Dalippur 
(q.v.),  the  Diwan  Ran  Bijai  Bahadur 
Singh  of  Patti  Saifabad  (q.v.),  and 
others,  are  also  Chiefs.  The  Rais  of 
Raipur  Bichaur  are  an  offshoot  of  the 
Patti  Saifabad  house.  The  Diwan 
Hirda  Singh  of  Patti  Saifabad  (fifth  in 
descent  from  Nahar  Singh,  the  founder 
of  the  family)  had  seven  sons,  to  each 
of  whom  he  gave  a  share  of  his  estates ; 
and  Raipur  Bichaur  fell  to  the  second 
son,  Rai  Agar  Sen.  His  son  was  Rai 
Zorawar  Singh,  to  whose  son,  Rai 
Jabar  Singh,  and  grandson,  Rai  Pirthi- 
pal Singh,  the  estate  descended  un- 
divided. During  the  lifetime  of  the 
last  named  he  was  twice  besieged  in 
his  fort  of  Daudpur— in  1818  by  the 
Nawab  Nazim,  and  in  1847  by  the 
late  King  Wajid  Ali  Khan  of  Oudh. 
In  each  case  the  Chief  had  to  fly  into 
British  territory,  but  subseqently  re- 
turned to  the  possession  of  his  estate. 
In  1866  he  divided  his  estate  of  Raipur 
Bichaur,  giving  rather  more  than  half 
(Hths)  to  the  present  Thakurain, 
wife  of  his  eldest  son,  and  rather  less 
than  half(^ths)  to  his  youngest  son, 
Bisheshwar  Singh.     His    third   son, 


Randhir  Singh,  had  been  adopted  in 
1810  by  one  of  the  Thakurains  of  Patti 
Saifabad ;  and  the  share  of  his  second 
son,  Digbijai  Singh,  appears  to  have 
been  included  in  that  of  the  Thdkurain 
Sultan  Kunwar,  and  was  ultimately 
fixed  by  the  Courts  in  1876  at  ^ths. 
In  1882  the  Thakurain  instituted  a 
suit,  and  obtained  possession  of  the 
Dasrathpur  estate  from  the  Diwan 
Ranbijai  Bahadur  Singh  of  Patti  Sai- 
fabad. Her  husband,  Rai  Jagmohan 
Singh  (whose  titles  have  been  given 
above),  died  on  April  9, 1866.  She  has 
a  son  and  heir,  named  Jagatpal  Singh. 
Residence:  Raipur  Bichaur,  Pargana 
Patti,  Partabgarh  District,  Oudh. 

SULTAN  MUHAMMAD  SHAH,  Agha, 
Agha  Khan,  K.C.I.E.,  His  Highness. 
The  title  of  His  Highness  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
April  16,  1886,  and  the  Agha  Khan 
received  the  additional  honour  of  the 
K.C.I.E.  on  May  21, 1898.  His  High- 
ness is  the  spiritual  head  of  the  Khoja 
community  of  Western  India.  Resi- 
dence: Bombay. 

SULTAN  MUHI-UD-DIN,  Ghulam,  Khan 
Bahadur  Intizdm  Jang  Aziz-ud-dauld. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  by  one  of  the  Nawabs  of 
the  Carnatic,  and  was  recognized 
December  16,  1890.  Residence:  Ma- 
dras. 

SULTAN  SAHEB,  Muhammad,  Khan 
Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.    Residence :  Karnul,  Madras. 

SULTAN  SINGH  (of  Marh  Piparia), 
Rao.  The  title  is  hereditary.  Resi- 
dence :  Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

SUNDAE  LAL,  Lala,  Rai  Saheb  ;  b.  1865. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1, 1897. 
Residence:  Multai,  Betul,  Central 
Provinces. 

SUNDAR  LAL,  Pandit,  Rai  Bahadur; 
b.  1835.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  May  24, 1882, 
for  meritorious  services  rendered  in 
the  Postal  Department.  Is  a  Sanad- 
hya  Brahman  of  the  Dikshit  family  of 
Mahaban;  descended  from  ancestors 
who  were  invited  by  Raja  Jai  Chand, 
and  given  a  jdjir  in  the  Etawah 
district.  The  Rai  Bahadur's  grand- 
father settled  in  Agra,  where  he  became 
a  physician.  Residence:  Agra,  North- 
western Provinces. 


302 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


SUNDAR  SINGH  (of  Malaudh),  Sardar ; 
b.  1843.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the 
Sardar  being  the  son  of  Sardar  Mit 
Singh  of  Malaudh,  and  the  younger 
brother  of  Sardar  Badan  Singh  of 
Malaudh  (q.v.).  The  House  of  Malaudh 
is  descended  from  Phul,  the  common 
ancestor  of  the  great  Phulkian  Houses 
— the  Maharajas  of  Patiala,  Jind,  and 
Nabha,  and  the  Sardars  of  Bhadaur. 
The  fourth  son  of  the  great  Phul  was 
named  Rama,  who  died  in  1714,  whose 
son,  the  Sardar  Bhakta,  conquered 
Malaudh  from  the  Maler  Kotla 
Afghans  in  1754.  He  died  in  1757, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
Sardar  Man  Singh,  who  died  in  1778. 
His  son,  Sardar  Dalel  Singh,  who  died 
in  1824,  was  succeeded  by  two  sons — 
Sardar  Fateh  Singh  (who  died  in  1849), 
and  Sardar  Mit  Singh,  father  of  Sardar 
Sundar  Singh.  The  Sardars  Fateh 
Singh  and  Mit  Singh  rendered  good 
service  in  the  war  of  1845-46,  supply- 
ing fifty  horsemen,  and  Mit  Singh 
fought  himself  at  the  battles  of  Mudki 
and  Firuzshahr.  The  latter  Sardar 
also  showed  conspicuous  loyalty  during 
the  Mutiny  of  1857,  being  always 
ready  with  men  and  money,  and  he 
received  a  considerable  remission  of 
taxation  as  a  reward.  Residence: 
Malaudh,  Ludhiana,  Punjab. 

SUNDAR  SINGH  (of  Dayalgarh),  Sar- 
dar. The  title  is  hereditary.  The 
Sardar  is  a  younger  brother  of  Sardar 
Tilak  Singh  of  Mustafabad  (q.v.),  and 
is  a  descendant  of  Sardar  Mahtab 
Singh,  who  took  possession  of  Mustafa- 
bad  and  the  surrounding  territory 
in  1759  a.d.,  on  the  decline  of  the 
Mughal  Power.  His  grandson,  Sardar 
Dewa  Singh,  had  three  sons,  the  Sar- 
dars Tilak  Singh,  Kanh  Singh,  and 
Sundar  Singh.  Residence:  Dayalgarh, 
Ambala,  Punjab. 

SUNTH,  Maharana  Jorawarsinghji, 
Raja  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  March  24, 
1881.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  August 
31,  1896.  Belongs  to  a  Pramara 
Rajput  family  that  came  originally 
from  Uj  jain,  claiming  descent  from  the 
Mahipawat  branch  of  the  famous 
Malwa  dynasty,  which  boasts  of  Vik- 
rama  of  Ujjain  in  the  1st  century 
a.d.,  and  of  Raja  Bhoj  of  Dhar,  in  the 
11th  century.  This  dynasty  was 
driven     from     Ujjain    in    the     10th 


century,  when  Jhalam  Singh,  a  Pra- 
mara Chief  of  the  Puar  sept  from 
Mount  Abu,  established  his  power 
at  Jhalod.  From  him  the  fifth 
Rana  in  succession  was  also  called 
Jhalam  Singh,  and  the  legend  runs 
that  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  hearing  of 
the  wonderful  beauty  of  the  daughter 
of  the  Rana,  demanded  her  in  marriage, 
and  being  refused  by  the  haughty 
Rajput,  made  war  upon  him  and  slew 
him.  The  Rana's  son  was  named 
Sunth,  and  he,  in  the  year  1255,  con- 
quered the  Bhil  Chief  of  Brahmapuri, 
and  gave  his  own  name  to  the  capital 
and  State,  which  his  descendants  nave 
ever  since  retained.  In  1819  Sunth 
was  overrun  by  Sindhia,  and  would 
have  been  either  annexed  or  ravaged 
but  for  the  intervention  of  the  British 
Power.  The  area  of  the  State  is  394 
square  miles  ;  its  population  is  58,922, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Maharana  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  98  cavalry, 
226  infantry,  and  4  guns,  and  is  en- 
titled to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Residence  : 
Sunth,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

SURAJ  KAUL,  Pandit,  CLE.  (of  La- 
hore), Rai  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  27, 1886 ;  and 
the  Rai  Bahadur  was  created  a  Com- 
panion of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire  on  May  20,  1890. 
Residence :  Kashmir. 

SURAJ  PARGAS  SINGH  (of  Gangwal), 
Raja.  The  title  is  hereditary,  the 
Raja  of  Gangwal  being  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  elder  branch  of  the 
ancient  and  powerful  Janwar  family, 
of  which  the  Houses  of  Balrampur, 
Oel,  Kaimahra,  and  Piagpur  are  all 
offshoots.  The  present  Raja  succeeded 
his  father,  the  late  Raja  Narpat  Singh, 
in  1892.    Residence :  Bahraich,  Oudh. 

SURAJBHAN  SINGH  (of  Bhagwanpur), 
Rdjd;  b.  1883.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
April  15,  1859,  in  recognition  of  active 
service  to  Government  rendered  in 
suppressing  the  disturbances  in  Shaha- 
bad  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857.  Is  an 
Honorary  Magistrate  of  Shahabad. 
Residence:  Shahabad,  Bengal. 

SURAJPURA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Rajeshwari 
Prasad  Singh. 

SURAM  CHAND,  General,  Sardar  Ba- 
hadur.   Granted  the  title  of  Sardar 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


303 


Bah&dur,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
January  2, 1893.  Is  the  General  Com- 
manding the  Kashmir  Imperial  Service 
troops  in  Gilgit.  Residence :  Gilgit, 
Kashmir. 
SURAT  KUNWAR  (of  Khairigarh), 
Rani;  b.  1866.  The  title  is  hereditary . 
The  Rani  succeeded  her  husband,  the 
late  Raja  Indra  Bikram  Sah  (who 
died  childless  and  intestate  in  1885), 
under  the  provisions  of  Act  I.  of  1869. 
He  belonged  to  a  Rajput  Pahari  family 
of  the  Surajbansi  or  Solar  race,  de- 
scended from  Dip  Sah,  whose  an- 
cestors had  been  Chiefs  at  Dhoti  in 
Nepal.  The  family  was  driven  out  of 
Nepal  by  the  Gurkhas  in  1790  a.d.,  and 
Dip  Sah  came  to  Khairigarh  in  Oudh. 
His  two  sons  aided  the  British  in  the 
Nepal  war  of  1812,  and  the  descendants 
of  the  younger,  Raj  Ganga  Sah,  still 
enjoy  a  pension  on  this  account.  In 
1821  they  occupied  Kanchanpur, 
drowning  the  Brahman  proprietor  in 
the  river  Chanka ;  and  in  1830  Rai 
Ganga  Sah  drove  out  the  Banjaras 
who  owned  Khairigarh,  and  possessed 
himself  of  the  estate.  It  was  con- 
firmed to  the  Raja  at  the  annexation, 
and  again  after  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 
In  1859  Kanchanpur  was  ceded  to 
Nepal,  and  the  Raj&  of  Khairigarh 
received  a  confiscated  estate  in  Dhau- 
rahra,  as  compensation.  The  son  of 
Raj  Ganga  Sah,  Raja  Rhundaj  Sah, 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  late 
Raja  Indra  Bikram  Sah,  who  was 
educated  at  the  Canning  College, 
Lucknow,  and  died  in  1885.  He 
left  three  widows,  and  the  Rani  Surat 
Kunwar,  as  senior  Rani,  succeeded  him. 
The  Rani's  heir  is  the  Rani  Raj  Kun- 
war, second  Rani  of  the  late  Raja. 
The  present  Rani  is  the  daughter  of 
the  Thakur  Bhup  Sah  of  Achain  in 
Nepal.  Residence:  Singahi,  Khairi- 
garh, Kheri,  Oudh. 

SURAYA  JAH,  Muhammad,  Mirza. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  the  Mirza 
being  a  scion  of  the  Royal  House  of 
Taimur  of  Delhi  and  a  descendant  of 
Alamgir  II.  He  succeeded  the  late 
Mirza  Sulaiman  Shah  in  1891.  Resi- 
dence :  Delhi,  Punjab. 

SURENDRA    NARAYAN     SINGH    (of 

Barw&ri),  Rdjd ;  b.  January  1883. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  June  6, 1885,  in  recog- 
nition of  his  loyalty  and  public  spirit. 


The  Rdja's  ancestors  had  received  the 
title  of  Raja  in  early  times  from  the 
Muhammadan  Government,  and  have 
long  been  resident  landed  proprietors 
in  the  district  of  Bhagalpur.  A  par- 
wdna  is  in  existence  among  the  family 
papers  at  Barwari,  bearing  the  seal  of 
the  Emperor  Shah  Alam,  in  which  the 
Raja  Kakbat  Singh,  then  Zaminddr  of 
Barwari,  is  styled  Raja.  Residence: 
Bhagalpur,  Bengal. 

SURENDRA  NATH  BARAT,  Assistant- 
Surgeon,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1, 1898.  Resi- 
dence :  Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

SURENDRA  NATH  MITRA,  Rai  Bahd- 
dur.  Received  the  title  on  June  22, 
1897.    Residence:  Calcutta. 

SURG  ANA,  Shankar  Rao  Ravi  Rao 
Deshmukh,  Deshmukh  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1849.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
in  1867.  Belongs  to  a  family  that  is 
said  to  be  of  Koli  (aboriginal)  origin, 
and  that  had  the  charge,  during  the 
period  of  Muhammadan  rule,  of  one  of 
the  great  roads  from  Surat  to  the 
Deccan.  In  1818  the  Deshmukh, 
having  attacked  a  British  force,  was 
conquered  and  hanged,  and  his  cousin 
was  placed  on  the  gadi.  The  Desh- 
mukh Murar  Rao  was  succeeded  by 
Bhaskar  Rao,  and  the  latter  by  the 
present  Deshmukh.  Residence:  Sur- 
gana,  Nasik,  Bombay. 

SURGI.    See  Surja. 

SURIYA  RAO  NAYUDU,  R.,  Rao  Baha- 
dur ;  b.  1845.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  May  20, 
1890,  in  recognition  of  his  services  in 
the  Executive  Service  of  ^Government. 
He  was  appointed  a  Deputy  Collector 
in  1881.  Residence:  Masulipatam, 
Kistna,  Madras. 

SURJA  KANT  ACHARJI  (of  Mukta- 
gachi),  Maharaja;  b.  1849.  The  title 
of  Raja  Bahadur  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty ;  and  that  of  Maharaja  on 
June  22,  1897,  on  the  auspicious 
occasion  of  Her  Majesty's  Diamond 
Jubilee.  The  Maharaja  had  been 
created  a  Rai  Bahadur  on  January  1, 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Majesty  as  Empress  of 
India.    The  family  traces  its  origin  to 


304 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Sri  Krishna  Acharji,  who  is  said  to 
have  been  a  descendant  of  the  famous 
Hindu  theist,  Udai  Narayan  Acharji, 
the  author  of  Kusamanjali,  the  last 
book  of  the  Nydya  Darsana.  Sri 
Krishna  was  Zamindar  of  Muktagachi, 
and  held  high  office  under  the  Nawab 
Nazim  of  Bengal  at  Murshidabad. 
The  motto  of  the  family  is  Sanskrit, 
and  means  "  Virtue  is  the  only  friend 
in  the  world."  In  1873  the  Raja 
received  the  thanks  of  Government 
for  founding  scholarships  in  Dacca, 
and  since  then  has  largely  subscribed 
to  many  important  public  needs. 
Residence :  Muktagachi,  Maimansingh, 
Bengal. 

SURJA  KUMAR  SARVADHIKARI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on  May 
21, 1898.    Residence :  Calcutta. 

SURJANARAYAN  SINGH,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  2, 
1888,  in  recognition  of  his  civic  services 
as  Chairman  of  the  Bhagalpur  Muni- 
cipality. Residence :  Bhagalpur, 
Bengal. 

SURJYA  NARAIN  SINGH,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. Received  the  title  as  a  personal 
distinction  on  January  1, 1899.  Is  an 
Assistant-Surgeon  (retired).  Resi- 
dence :  Hatwa,  Bengal. 

SURMA  CHAND  (of  Datarpur),  Mian. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Hoshiarpur,  Punjab. 

SURPAL  SINGH  (of  Tiloi),  Raja  Baha- 
dur ;  b.  December  13, 1870.  The  title 
is  hereditary,  that  of  Raja,  having  been 
originally  conferred  by  the  R&ja  of 
Hasanpur,  was  confirmed  in  1877,  and 
in  1882  the  title  of  Raja  Bahadur  was 
recognized  as  hereditary.  The  Raja 
is  the  Chief  of  the  great  tribe  of  the 
Kanhpurias,  descended  from  Kanh,  a 
Rajput  ancestor.  He  had  two  sons, 
Sahas  and  Rahas ;  from  the  elder 
descend  the  Kanhpuria  Rajas  of  Kai- 
thola  {see  Jaibans  Kunwar,  Rani), 
from  the  younger  spring  the  Rajas  of 
Tiloi,  Shahmau  {see  Sukhmangal  Singh, 
Raja),  Katari  {see  Partab  Bahadur 
Singh,  Raja),  and  other  Kanhpuria 
Houses.  Sixth  in  descent  from  Rahas 
was  the  Raja  Prasad  Singh,  who 
divided  his  territory  between  his  three 
sons,  the  eldest  (Janga  Singh)  taking 
Tiloi.  Fourth  from  Raja  Janga  Singh 
was  Khande  Rai ;  he  also  divided  his 


territory  between  his  two  sons,  the 
younger  (Gulah  Sar)  taking  Shahmau 
and  the  elder  (Udebhan)  taking  Tiloi. 
Udebhan  suffered  from  a  successful 
rebellion  of  the  Kurmi  tribe ;  but  his 
son  and  successor,  Raja  Surat  Singh, 
who  ruled  most  successfully  from  1670 
to  1680  a.d.,  made  this  Raj  one  of  the 
largest  and  most  powerful  in  Oudh. 
Four  of  his  successors  retained  this 
power,  till  the  death  of  the  Raja  Bal- 
bhaddar  in  1784  a.d.  He  died  child- 
less, leaving  two  Ranis  ;  one  was  im- 
molated, and  from  the  pyre  formally 
invested  the  Raja's  kinsman  Chhatar- 
dhari  of  Shahmau  {see  Sukhmangal 
Singh,  Raja)  with  the  Raja's  cap. 
But  this  adoption  was  not  accepted  by 
all  the  Kanhpuria  tribe  of  Tiloi.  The 
surviving  Rani  adopted  Shankar  Singh, 
the  ancestor  of  the  present  Raja.  For 
fifteen  years  a  war  of  succession  was 
waged  without  any  decisive  result, 
till  at  last  it  was  agreed  that  both  the 
competitors  should  have  the  title  of 
Raj&,  but  neither  the  ancestral  seat  of 
Tiloi.  Shankar  Singh  took  his  title 
from  Asni,  and  Chhatardhari  from 
Shahmau,  and  it  was  not  till  some 
years  afterwards  that  the  former,  a 
prudent  and  peaceful  Chief,  recovered 
Tiloi,  the  centre  of  the  tribal  traditions. 
He  was  followed  by  his  son,  Raja 
Buniad  Singh,  and  the  latter  by  his 
son,  Raja  Jagpal  Singh,  father  of  the 
present  Raja.  Jagpal  Singh  sent  men 
to  the  general  levy  at  Lucknow  in 
1857,  but  was  never  prominent  in  the 
rebellion,  and  early  in  1858  he  made 
his  submission  to  the  Government, 
and  assisted  in  re-establishing  the 
Imperial  outposts.  For  this  he  was 
besieged  in  his  fort  by  the  combined 
forces  of  Beni  Madho  and  all  the 
rebellous  Talukdars,  and  reduced  to 
great  extremity.  It  was  long  before 
he  could  be  rescued  by  British  troops, 
and  for  his  services  he  received  a  grant 
of  some  of  the  confiscated  adjacent 
territory.  In  1860  he  was  made  a 
Magistrate,  and  in  1875  he  died,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present 
Raja.  Residence:  Tiloi,  Rai  Bareli, 
Oudh. 

SURU  VUAYARAGHAVULU  DAS  NA- 
YUDU,  Rao  Bahadur.  See  Vijaya 
Raghavulu. 

SURYYA.    tfeeSurja. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


305 


SUSANG,  Maharaja   Kumud   Chandra 
Singh,  Maharaja  of;  b.  in  June  1866. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  having  been  so 
recognized  in  1884.    Is  descended  from 
a  family  that  has  held  rule  over  the 
Pargand  of  Susang  in  Maimansingh, 
and  the  adjacent  wild  country  of  the 
Garo    hills,   from    very  early  times. 
Prior  to  the  reign  of  the  Emperor 
Jahangir   they    seem    to    have  been 
altogether  independent,  and  had  little 
or  no  intercourse  with  the  Muhamma- 
dan  conquerors    of   Bengal,  some  of 
these  early  Chiefs  bearing  the  style  or 
title    of    Malik.    The  last   of   these 
quasi-independent  Chiefs,  Malik  Ja- 
naki  Nath,  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Raghu    Nath.      The   fragrant    wood 
called  agar,  produced  largely  in  the 
Garo  hills,  was  in  request  at  the  Court 
of  Delhi ;  and  Raghu  Nath  agreed  to 
supply  a  quantity  of  agar  to  Delhi 
yearly  as  a  tribute,  in  return  for  the 
help  of  an  Imperial  force,  which  enabled 
him    to  subdue    his  turbulent    Garo 
subjects,  and  for  the  title  of  Raja.    It 
further  stated  that  the  Emperor  con- 
ferred on  Raja  Raghu  Nath  the  titles 
of     Garo    Jumli     Mansabi,     Durjai 
Mansabi  and  Panch  Hazdri  or  Com- 
mander of  Five  Thousand.     He  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Ram  Nath  Singh, 
who  continued  to  pay  the  tribute  to 
Delhi,   then  called    agarburi  or    the 
cutting  of    agar  wood.      Ram  Nath 
Singh  died  without  issue,   and    was 
succeeded  by  his  nephew,  Ram  Jiban 
Singh.    The  latter  received  a  sanad 
from  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  recognizing 
him    as    Zaminddr    of    Susang,    and 
rightful  successor  of    his  uncle,  and 
from  this  time  the  head  of  the  family 
is  usually  styled  Raja.    In  the  time 
of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb  a  money- 
payment  was  substituted  for  the  agar 
wood,  and  in  addition  a  regular  naza- 
rdna    was    paid    by    the    subsequent 
Rajas  of  Susang.    Raja  Rai  Singh, 
who  succeeded  his  brother  Raja  Kishor 
Singh  in  1784  a.d.,  was  the  Zamindar 
with  whom  the  Decennial  Settlement 
was  made.     He  died  in  1822,  and  was 
succeeded    by  his    second  son,  Raja 
Biswa  Singh,  as  the    eldest,    Baidya 
Nath,  had  died  during  the  lifetime  of 
his  father.     Biswa  Singh's  son,  Pran 
Krishna  Singh,  received  the  title  of 
Ra  ja  Bahadur  as  a  personal  distinction, 
December  5,  1862.    He  died  in  1864, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Raja 


Raj  Krishna  Singh,  who  at  the  Im- 
perial Assemblage  at  Delhi,  on  January 
1, 1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Procla- 
mation of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India,  received  the 
higher  title  of  Maharaja  as  a  personal 
distinction,  and  this  was  declared 
hereditary  in  1884.  The  late  Maha- 
raja died  in  1890,  at  the  age  of  fifty- 
nine,  leaving  four  sons,  of  whom  the 
eldest,  Maharaja  Kumud  Chandra 
Singh,  succeeded  him.  The  present 
Maharaja  was  educated  at  the  Pre- 
sidency College,  Calcutta,  where  he 
graduated  B.A.  in  1899.  Residence: 
Susang  Durgapur,  Maimansingh, 
Bengal. 

SUTALIA,  Shambhu  Singh,  Chief  of. 
A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1877.  Succeeded 
to  thegadias  a  minor  August  28, 1886. 
Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  population  of  the  State  is  5330, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Sutalia, 
Bhopal,  Central  India. 

SUTHRI,  Jareja  Jasaji  Chandaji,  Chief 
of.  This  Chief  is  a  feudatory  of  His 
Highness  the  Rao  of  Kutch  (q.v.). 
Residence :  Suthri,  Kutch,  Bombay. 

SWAMINATHA  AIYAR,  S.,  Rao  Saheb. 
Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, January  2,  1893,  for  eminent 
services  as  a  Deputy  Collector  in  North 
Arcot.  Residence:  North  Arcot, 
Madras. 

SYAM.    See  Shyam. 

TAGORE,  Maharaja  Sir  Joteendro  Mo- 
han, Bahadur,  K.C.S.I.,  Mahdrdjd 
Bahadur ;  b.  1831.  Is  one  of  the  chief 
members  of  the  well-known  Tagore 
family  of  Calcutta,  and  eldest  son  of 
the  late  Babu  Hara  Kumar  Tagore. 
Descended  from  Bhatta  Narayan,  the 
chief  of  the  famous  five  Brahmans  of 
Kanauj,  whom  King  Vira  Singh  of 
Kannuj  sent  to  Bengal  at  the  request 
of  King  Adisur  of  Bengal  about  the 
year  994  a.d.  Bhatta  Narayan  is  re- 
puted to  have  left  sixteen  sons,  among 
whom  was  Nri  Singh  or  Nanu,  a 
Suddha  Srotriya,  the  ancestor  of  the 
Thakurs — or,  as  the  name  has  been 
Anglicized,  the  Tagores.  Eighth  in 
descent  from  him  was  Dharanidhara, 
the  author  of  a  Commentary  on  the 
Institutes  of  Manu,  and  his  grandson, 
Dhananjai,  was  a  Judge  under  the 
King  Ballala  Sena  of  Bengal,  who 
established  the  system  of  Kulinism  in 


306 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  social  classification  of  the  Brah- 
mans  and  Kayasthas  of  Bengal.  "  The 
main  object  of  this  system,"  wrote  the 
learned  Raja  Rajendra  Lala  Mitra, 
D.C.L.,  "was  to  give  pre-eminence  to 
the  five  Brahmans  and  five  Kayasthas 
who  had  been  brought  to  Bengal  by 
Adisur."  The  son  of  Dhananjai  was 
Halayudha,  who  was  Prime  Minister 
under  King  Lakshmana  Sena  of  Ben- 
gal, and  his  two  grandsons,  Mahendra 
andGanendra,  were  respectively  known 
as  the  Bara  Kumar  and  Chhota  Ku- 
mar. The  sixth  in  descent  from  the 
"  Bara  Kumar "  was  Jagannatha, 
famous  for  his  learning,  who  was 
known  as  the  Pandit-Rdjd,  or  "  Prince 
of  Pandits " ;  and  his  son,  Purushot- 
tam,  again,  was  the  author  of  the 
Praydga  Ratnamdld,  and  many  other 
learned  works.  It  is  curious  to  note, 
as  an  extreme  instance  of  the  stringency 
of  the  discipline  of  Kulinism,  that  the 
Pandits  condemned  the  marriage  of 
Purushottam  with  the  daughter  of  a 
man,  otherwise  of  unstained  reputa- 
tion, who  had  incurred  caste-penalties 
by  the  accidental  smelling  of  forbidden 
food.  The  sixth  in  descent  from  Puru- 
shottam was  Panch&nan,  who  appears 
to  have  been  the  first  of  the  family  to 
receive  the  title  of  Thakur  or  Tagore, 
which  they  still  bear  as  a  family  name. 
He  settled  at  Govindpur  on  the  banks 
of  the  Hughli  river,  a  mouth  of  the 
sacred  Ganges,  where  he  bought  land 
and  built  himself  a  house,  and  a  temple 
dedicated  to  the  worship  of  Siva.  His 
son,  Jairam,  was  Amin  of  the  Twenty- 
four  Parganas  at  the  time  of  the  Black 
Hole  tragedy,  the  capture  of  Calcutta 
by  the  infamous  Siraj-ud-daula,  and 
its  recapture  by  the  British  troops; 
and  his  paternal  land  at  Govindpur 
was  subsequently  taken  up  by  Govern- 
ment as  the  site  of  the  new  Fort,  when 
Jairam  moved  to  Pathariaghatta,  and 
there  erected  the  dwelling-house  and 
the  bathing-ghat  which  are  still  the 
property  of  the  family.  He  died  in 
1762,  leaving  four  sons,  of  whom  two, 
Darpa  Narayan  and  Nilmani,  were 
the  ancestors  respectively  of  the  senior 
and  junior  branches  of  the  Tagore 
family. 

Both  of  these  branches  have  been 
rendered  illustrious  by  the  great  men 
they  have  produced.  In  the  junior 
branch,  two  of  Nilmani's  grandsons — 
the  Hon.  Dwarka  Nath  Tagore,  the 


great  Hindu  reformer  and  philan- 
thropist, and  the  Maharaja  Roma  Nath 
Tagore,  C.S.I.,  late  Member  of  the 
Viceroy's  Legislative  Council  and 
President  of  the  British  Indian  As- 
sociation— were  most  distinguished 
men.  They,  with  their  equally  dis- 
tinguished cousin  of  the  senior  branch, 
the  Hon.  Prasanna  Kumar  Tagore, 
C.S.I.,  contributed  almost  more  than 
any  others  to  that  fusion  of  British 
and  Indian  interests  and  sympathies 
in  the  Councils  of  the  Empire  that 
has  been  so  useful  in  Indian  adminis- 
tration .  The  repeated  visits  of  D  warka 
Nath  Tagore  to  Europe — where  he 
was  honoured  by  the  most  gratifying 
marks  of  the  approval  of  Her  Majesty 
and  of  the  late  Prince  Consort — made 
him  a  personage  of  cosmopolitan  im- 
portance, respected  in  London  and 
Manchester  as  much  as  in  Calcutta; 
and  at  the  same  time  familiarized  him 
with  all  the  best  traditions  of  Western 
society,  and  with  the  most  recent 
movements  of  modern  thought.  It 
was  in  compliance  with  the  humble 
request  of  Dwarka  Nath  Tagore  that 
Her  Majesty  and  the  Prince  Consort 
consented  to  sit  for  those  handsome 
full-length  portraits  that  now  adorn 
the  Town  Hall  of  Calcutta;  and  on 
the  occasion  of  the  same  visit  of 
Dwarka  Nath  to  Windsor  Castle,  the 
Queen  ordered  miniatures  of  herself 
and  the  Prince  Consort  to  be  prepared 
for  presentation  to  this  specially- 
honoured  guest.  This  was  in  1842, 
and  in  the  same  year  he  received  a 
Gold  Medal  from  the  Directors  of  the 
Hon.  East  India  Company,  accom- 
panied by  an  appreciative  letter,  from 
which  the  following  is  an  extract: 
"The  Court  trusts  that  the  noble 
course  which  you  have  pursued  will 
have  the  effect  of  contributing  to  the 
accomplishment  of  that  object  which  it 
has  ever  been  their  anxious  desire  to 
promote,  namely,  the  identification 
of  the  feelings  and  interests  of  the 
natives  to  their  Government,  and  thus 
strengthening  the  bond  which  unites 
India  with  Great  Britain."  Dwarka 
Nath  Tagore  died  in  London  at  the 
early  age  of  fifty-one,  regretted  by  his 
Sovereign  and  by  all  ranks  of  his 
fellow-subjects,  English  as  well  as 
Indian,  August  1, 1846. 

His   brother,  Roma   Nath   Tagore, 
was    created    a    Companion    of    the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OP  INDIA 


307 


Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India,  1874,  and  a  Maharaja  in  1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  In  1872  he  had 
been  appointed  a  Member  of  the 
Viceroy's  Legislative  Council ;  and  he 
also  filled  successively  the  offices  of 
Vice-President  and  President  of  the 
British  Indian  Association.  On  the 
occasion  of  the  visit  of  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  Cal- 
cutta, the  Maharaja  was  chosen  to  be 
Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Recep- 
tion, and  was  honoured  with  the  gift 
of  a  handsome  ring  from  the  Prince, 
as  a  souvenir  of  the  auspicious  occa- 
sion. The  Maharaja  died  in  1877  ;  the 
above,  being  descendants  of  Nilmani 
Tagore,  belonged  to  the  junior  branch 
of  the  family.  Nilmani's  elder  brother, 
Darpa  Narayan  Tagore,  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  senior  branch,  of  which 
the  present  head  is  the  Maharaja 
Sir  Joteendro  Mohun  Tagore.  Darpa 
Narayan's  second  son,  Gopi  Mohun, 
succeeded  to  a  large  share  of  his 
father's  great  wealth,  to  which  he 
made  immense  additions  during  a 
most  successful  career.  His  public 
munificence  was  on  a  princely  scale, 
and  on  a  par  with  his  private  chari- 
ties ;  and  among  many  important 
benefactions  with  which  his  name 
was  associated  may  be  mentioned  the 
foundation  of  the  Hindu  College— 
afterwards  the  Presidency  College  of 
the  University  of  Calcutta — to  which 
he  contributed  so  largely  that,  with 
the  Maharaja  of  Burdwan,  he  was 
appointed  Hereditary  Governor  of 
that  great  Institution.  He  left  six 
sons,  of  whom  one,  Prasanna  Kumar 
Tagore  (already  alluded  to),  became 
one  of  the  most  famous  lawyers  and 
politicians  of  modern  India ;  while  an 
elder,  named  Hara  Kumar,  distin- 
guished for  his  blameless  and  success- 
ful life,  his  amiability  of  character, 
and  his  eminence  as  a  Sanskrit  scholar, 
became  the  father  of  the  Maharaja 
Sir  Joteendro  Mohun,  as  well  as  of 
the  Raja  Sir  Sourindro  Mohun  Tagore, 
Kt.,  CLE.  (q.v.). 

The  Hon.  Prasanna  Kumar  Tagore, 
C.S.I.,  was  perhaps  the  chief  among 
the  founders  of  the  Landowners'  As- 
sociation of  Bengal,  that  afterwards 
developed  into  the]  British  Indian  As- 
sociation.    He  was  also  one  of  the 


founders  of  the  modern  system  of 
public  instruction  in  India;  and  his 
Minute  on  the  subject,  written  in  1841, 
was  published  by  Government  with  its 
Educational  Regulations.  He  was  the 
most  learned  writer  of  the  day,  and 
one  of  the  most  voluminous — chiefly 
on  questions  of  law  and  jurisprudence. 
At  his  death  in  1866  he  left  no  less  a 
sum  than  nearly  seven  lakhs  of  rupees 
for  religious,  charitable,  and  educa- 
tional purposes,  of  which  a  portion 
formed  the  well-known  endowment 
of  the  "Tagore  Law  Professorship" 
of  the  Calcutta  University.  The  late 
Joykissen  Mookerji  (see  Piari  Mohan 
Mukharji  Raja)  wrote  of  him,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  great  Public  Meeting 
held  in  Calcutta  in  his  honour  shortly 
after  his  death:  "There  was  scarcely 
a  movement  during  the  last  forty 
years,  either  for  the  assertion  of  the 
political  rights  or  for  the  social  ad- 
vancement of  the  people,  in  which  he 
was  not  either  the  originator  or  one  of 
its  warmest  supporters." 

The  late  Hara  Kumar  Tagore,  elder 
brother  of  the  Hon.  Prasanna  Kumar, 
died  in  1858,  and  was  succeeded,  as 
head  of  the  family,  by  the  present 
Mahara  ja  Sir  Joteendro  Mohun  Tagore. 
Born  in  1831,  he  was  educated  at  the 
Hindu  College,  Calcutta,  and  subse- 
quently under  the  private  tuition  of 
Captain  D.  L.  Richardson  and  others. 
He  displayed  from  an  early  age  a 
marked  taste  for  literary  composition, 
both  in  English  and  in  the  vernacular, 
and  especially  for  poetry.  He  was  the 
author  of  several  excellent  Bengali 
dramas  and  farces  in  the  vernacular, 
among  which  the  Bidya  Sundara  Ndtak 
is  perhaps  the  best.  He  rendered  much 
help  to  Government  in  1866,  in  suc- 
couring the  famine-stricken  people  of 
Midnapur.  He  was  Honorary  Sacretary 
of  the  British  Indian  Association  for 
several  years ;  elected  its  President  in 
1879,  re-elected  in  1891,  and  continues 
still  to  act  in  that  capacity.  In 
1870  he  was  chosen  a  Member  of 
the  Legislative  Council  of  Bengal 
and  reappointed  in  1872.  In  1871 
he  had  received  the  title  of  Raja 
Bahadur,  and  was  exempted  from 
attendance  in  Civil  Courts  in  April  of 
that  year.  He  received  the  title  of 
Maharaja  in  January  1877,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Empress  of 


308 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


India.  Appointed  a  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  of  the  Governor- 
General  in  February  of  that  year,  and 
in  recognition  of  the  valuable  assist- 
ance rendered  in  the  discussion  of  the 
provisions  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Bill, 
was  re-appointed  in  1879.  In  the  latter 
year  he  was  created  a  Companion  of 
the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India;  and  appointed  for  the  third 
time  a  Member  of  the  Viceroy's 
Council  in  February  1881.  Created 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Star  of 
India  in  May  1882 ;  received  the  title 
of  Maharaja  Bahadur  in  January  1890, 
and  in  the  January  of  the  following 
year  this  title  was  made  hereditary  in 
his  family.  He  made  a  free  gift  of  his 
interest  in  the  land  on  which  the  Mayo 
Hospital  is  built,  and  supplemented 
that  gift  by  giving  Government  Pro- 
missory Notes  for  Rs.  10,000  in  aid  of 
that  institution.  One  of  the  wards  of 
the  Mayo  Hospital  is  named  after  him, 
in  recognition  of  his  gift,  and  he 
founded  some  valuable  scholarships, 
in  the  name  of  his  father  and  of  his 
uncle,  the  Hon.  Prasanna  Kum&r 
Tagore,  C.S.I.  He  also  set  apart  funds 
for  the  provision  of  a  gold  keyur  or 
armlet,  to  be  annually  presented  to 
the  best  student  in  Sanskrit  literature 
in  the  Calcutta  University,  and  founded 
a  gold  medal  for  the  best  student  who 
passed  an  examination  after  attending 
the  Tagore  Law  Lectures,  annually, 
and  another  gold  medal  for  the  best 
student  in  Physical  Science.  The 
Maharajd,  is  a  Justice  of  the  Peace 
for  the  town  of  Calcutta,  Fellow  of 
the  University  of  Calcutta,  Trustee  of 
the  Indian  Museum  (of  which  he  was 
elected  President  in  the  year  1882), 
one  of  the  Governors  of  the  Mayo 
Hospital,  and  a  Member  of  the  Asiatic 
Society.  He  had  the  honour  of  being 
elected  the  President  of  the  Reception 
Committee  during  the  visit  of  the  late 
Prince  Albert  Victor  in  1889.  He  was 
Vice-President  of  the  Syndicate  of  the 
Calcutta  University  in  1881,  and  Presi- 
dent of  the  Faculty  of  Arts  in  1881-82. 
He  presented  to  the  Calcutta  Uni- 
versity the  marble  statue  of  his  uncle, 
the  Hon.  Prasanna  Kumar  Tagore, 
which  is  placed  in  the  portico  of 
the  Senate  House.  Jointly  with  his 
brother,  the  Raja  Sir  Sourindro  Mohun 
Tagore,  he  presented  a  piece  of  land 
to  the  Municipality  of  Calcutta  for  the 


construction  of  a  Square  (to  be  named 
after  his  father),  in  which  he  has  at 
his  own  expense  placed  a  marble  bust 
of  his  father.  He  has  also  founded  an 
endowment  for  the  benefit  of  Hindu 
widows,  of  one  lakh  of  rupees,  under 
the  name  of  the  "  Maharajmata  Shib 
Sundari  Debi's  Hindu  Widows'  Fund." 
His  son  and  heir  is  the  Mahar&j  -Kumar 
Pradyot  Kumar  Tagore;  and  he  has 
had  four  daughters,  of  whom  one  only 
is  alive  at  present.  The  three  deceased 
ladies  have  left  five  sons,  viz.  Kumad 
Prakas,  Nolin  Prak&s,  and  Sesh  Prakas 
Ganguli,  and  Jaladbi  Chandra  and 
Kiron  Mali  Mookerji,  who  are  now 
living  with  their  grandfather  the  Ma- 
harajd.  Bahadur.  Arms. — Azure,  the 
sun  in  splendour  proper,  surrounded 
by  a  halo  of  eight  points  or,  all  within 
a  bordure  argent.  Crest. — On  a  tortoise 
or  the  figure  of  Vishnu  proper,  seated, 
his  head  surrounded  by  a  halo  of  the 
first.  Supporters. — A  Royal  Bengal 
tiger  and  an  elephant,  both  rampant, 
or.  Motto. — Satyam  Balam  Kebalam 
{Bengali,  meaning  "Truth  is  the  only 
Power").  Residences:  The  Prasad, 
Calcutta;  The  Emerald  Bower,  24-Par- 
ganas,  Bengal. 

TAGORE,  Pradyot  Kumar,  Mahdrdj- 
Kumar.  Heir  of  the  Hon.  Maharaja 
Sir  Joteendro  Mohun  Tagore,  Baha- 
dur, K.C.S.I.  (q.v.).  Residence:  The 
Pras&d,  Calcutta. 

TAGORE,  Raja  Sir  Sourindro  Mohun, 
Knight,  CLE.,  Rdjd;  b.  1840.  Is  a 
son  of  the  late  Hara  Kumar  Tagore, 
and  a  younger  brother  of  the  Maha- 
raja Sir  Joteendro  Mohun  Tagore, 
under  whose  name  will  be  found  an 
account  of  the  family  history.  Educated 
in  the  Hindu  College,  Calcutta,  he 
wrote  at  the  age  of  fourteen  a  work 
on  history  and  geography,  and  a  year 
later  an  original  drama,  in  Bengali, 
which  was  some  time  after  followed 
by  a  translation  of  Kalidasa's  Mdlavi- 
kdgnimitra.  Has  studied  the  Sanskrit 
theory  of  music,  on  which  he  is  the 
first  living  authority.  The  Raj&  is  a 
practical  musician,  and  composer  of  a 
large  number  of  pieces  of  vocal,  in- 
strumental, and  concerted  music.  He 
wrote,  translated,  or  edited  many 
works  on  music,  the  drama,  and  other 
subjects,  numbering  in  all  about  sixty. 
He  founded  the  Bengal  Music  School, 
August  1871,  and  the  Bengal  Academy 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


309 


of  Music  in  August  1881,  both  these 
institutions  being  conducted  at  his 
expense  and  under  his  presidency. 
He  reduced  Hindu  music  to  a  system, 
and  was  the  first  to  introduce  its 
teaching  by  means  of  the  notation 
which  he  devised.  He  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Music  in  April 
1875  from  the  University  of  Phila- 
delphia, the  degree  being  subsequently 
confirmed  by  the  Government  of  India; 
was  made  a  Fellow  of  the  University 
of  Calcutta,  and  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  in  1880.  In  the  same  year  he 
was  granted  the  title  of  Raja.  He 
translated  the  National  Anthem  into 
Bengali,  the  rendering  being  approved 
and  accepted  by  the  "  National  Anthem 
for  India"  Committee,  London;  set 
the  Anthem  to  twelve  varieties  of 
Indian  melody  at  the  request  of  the 
same  Committee,  which  addressed  him 
as  "the  highest  musical  authority  in 
India."  He  was  created  a  Knight  of 
the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland.  He  is  the  owner  of  ex- 
tensive landed  property  in  eight  dis- 
tricts of  Bengal  (including  Plassey, 
where  the  famous  battle  was  fought, 
and  Ganga  Sagar,  the  celebrated  place 
of  pilgrimage  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Ganges).  He  is  a  connoisseur  of  gems, 
and  author  of  Marimdld,  a  voluminous 
work  on  the  subject.  He  is  a  pious 
Hindu,  and  contributes  liberally  to- 
wards objects  of  public  utility ;  main- 
tains a  charitable  Homoeopathic  Dis- 
pensary in  Calcutta;  is  Honorary 
President,  Fellow,  or  Member  of  many 
literary  and  scientific  societies  in  Asia, 
Europe,  Africa,  America,  and  Australia. 
He  has,  for  his  investigations  into  the 
theory,  and  efforts  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  art  of  Hindu  music,  ob- 
tained a  world-wide  reputation  and  an 
unprecedented  number  of  decorations, 
some  of  which  are  enumerated  below 
— Knight  Commander  of  the  Royal 
Order  of  the  Crown  of  Italy;  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  Francis  Joseph, 
Austria;  of  the  First  Class  of  the 
Order  of  Albert,  Saxony ;  of  the  Order 
of  Frederick,  Wurtemberg ;  of  the 
Order  of  Leopold,  Belgium;  of  the 
Order  of  Dannebrog,  Denmark ;  of  the 
Royal  Order  of  Vasa,  Sweden ;  of  the 
French  Republican  Order;  the  Order 
of  the  Dragon,  Anamese  Empire ;  of 
the  Royal  Order  of  Dannelo,  Monte- 


negro ;  of  the  Royal  Order  of  Kapio- 
loni,  Hawaiian  Islands ;  Knight  of  the 
Royal  Portuguese  Military  Order  of 
Christ;  of  the  Royal  Order  of  the 
Netherlands'  Lion;  of  the  Second 
Class  of  the  High  Imperial  Order  of 
the  Lion  and  Sun  (as  also  the  title  of 
Nawab  Shahzada),  Persia;  of  the 
Order  of  Basabamala,  Siam;  of  the 
First  Class  of  the  Imperial  Order  of 
"Paow  Sing,"  China;  of  the  Gurkha 
Star  (and  the  titles  of  Sangita-Silpa- 
Vidyasdgara  and  Bharatiya-Sangita- 
Nayalca),  Nepal ;  Grand  Cordon  of  the 
Order  of  the  bust  of  the  Liberator 
(Bolivar),  Venezuela ;  Officer  of  the 
Academy,  and  of  Public  Instruction, 
Paris ;  Honorary  Member  of  the  Royal 
Academy  of  St.  Cecilia,  Rome  (being 
appointed  by  the  late  King  of  Italy, 
Victor  Emmanuel).  His  eldest  son 
and  heir  is  the  Kumar  Promodh 
Kumar  Tagore.     Residence :  Calcutta. 

TAHARAT  HUSAIN  (of  Gaya),  Khdn 
Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  25,  1892.  Residence:  Bhopal, 
Central  India. 

TAHILRAM  KHEMCHAND,  CLE.    Is 

Chairman  of  the  Karachi  Municipality. 
Created  a  CLE.  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Karachi,  Sind,  Bombay. 

TAHIRPUR,  Rdjd  of.  See  Shashi  Shek- 
hareshwar  Rai. 

TAING,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung  shwe 
Salwe  ya  Mm.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1892.  It  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  K.SM.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain 
of  Honour."  Residence:  Toungoo, 
Burma. 

TAJ  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad  MIR 
GHULAM  SHAH,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir  being 
the  representative  of  one  of  the  Mirs 
or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation.  Residence :  Shikarpur, 
Sind. 

TAJ  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur; b.  1826.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  March  16, 1865,  for  eminent  services 
to  Government  in  the  Police  Depart- 
ment of  Sind  during  the  Mutiny  of 
1857.    Residence :  Shikarpur,  Sind. 

TAJAMMUL  An,  Sayyid,  Khdn  Bahd- 
dur.  The  title  was  originally  an 
official  one,  in  recognition  of  the  Say- 
yid's  position  as  a  Deputy  Magistrate 


310 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


and  Deputy  Collector,  but  on  account 
of  his  good  services  it  was  continued 
for  life,  June  18,  1885.  Residence: 
Gardah,  Faridpur,  Bengal. 

TAJAMMUL  HUSAIN,  Khan  Bahddur; 
b.  1864.  The  title  was  conferred 
January  1,  1887,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, in  recognition  of  his  position 
as  son-in-law  of  his  late  Highness 
Prince  Intizam-ul-Mulk,  the  third  of 
the  titular  Princes  of  Arcot.  Resi- 
dence: Madras. 

TAJPUR,  Rdjd  of.    See  Shyam  Singh. 

TAJPURI,  Thakur  Motisinghji,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1850.  Belongs 
to  a  family  that  is  said  to  he  de- 
scended from  a  Pramara  Rajput  Chief, 
who  drank  water  at  the  house  of  a 
Koli  (aboriginal  tribe),  and  whose  de- 
scendants were  thence  called  Pramara 
Kolis.  The  family  first  settled  at 
Tdjpuri  in  1474  a.d.,  the  first  Thakur 
being  named  Rdwanji.  His  son  was 
the  Thakur  Jesalji;  and  from  him 
there  were  fourteen  generations  to  the 
late  Thakur  Madhusinghji,  who  was 
born  in  1826,  and  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  in  December  1858.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  eldest  son,  the  present 
Thakur.  The  area  of  the  State  is  17 
square  miles;  its  population  2292, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Tajpuri, 
Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

TAJ-TJD-DIN,  Shaikh,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  1, 1896.  Resi- 
dence: Bengal. 

TAKHAT  SINGH  (of  Fatehpur),  Rdjd; 
b.  1855.  Succeeded  the  late  Rdjd 
Kishor  Singh  on  December  1,  1896. 
The  title  is  ancient  and  hereditary, 
having  been  first  granted  by  the  Raja 
Karnal  Nain,  Raj-Gond  Rdjd  of  Mand- 
la.  This  old  Rdj-Gond  family  claims  an 
antiquity  of  over  900  years  in  their 
present  jdgir  of  Fatehpur.  Residence: 
Fatehpur,  Hoshangabad,  Central  Pro- 
vinces. 

TAKI  All,  Muhammad,  Mirza.  See 
Muhammad. 

TAKI  KHAN,  Mirza  Muhammad,  Khan 
Bahadur.   See  Muhammad. 

TAL,  Rawat  Onkar  Singh,  Rawat  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1853.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  as  a  minor  in  1859.  Belongs 
to  a  Doria  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family. 
The  State  contains  a  population  of 


about  1600.    Residence:  Tal,  Central 
India. 

TALCHER,  Raja  Ram  Chandra  Birbar 
Hari  Chandan  Mahipatra,  Rdjd  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  December  22, 1856. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
November  8,  1873.  Belongs  to  a  Rdj- 
put (Hindu)  family,  claiming  descent 
from  the  ancient  Solar  dynasty  of 
Ajudhya.  The  founder,  Narhari  Singh, 
came  into  Orissa  from  Ajudhya  (Oudh); 
and  having  conquered  the  aboriginal 
tribes,  established  himself  as  Rdjd. 
From  him  the  seventh  in  direct  lineal 
descent,  the  Rdjd  Ayadi,  assumed  the 
style  or  title  of  Birbar  Harichandan 
Mahipatra,  which  has  been  borne 
by  all  his  successors.  The  family 
cognizance  is  a  tiger's  head.  The 
eighteenth  in  succession  was  the 
Raja  Dayanidhi  Birbar  Harichandan 
Mahipatra  Bahddur;  he  received  the 
title  of  Rdjd  Bahddur  from  the  British 
Government  for  good  services  rendered 
in  quelhng  disturbances  in  the  neigh- 
bouring State  of  Angul.  The  State, 
which  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tributary 
Mahals,  had  come  under  British  con- 
trol, November  24,  1803.  It  has  an 
area  of  399  square  miles,  and  a  popu- 
lation of  35,590,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
late  Rdjd  Bahddur  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Rdjd,  in  1873. 
The  latter  maintains  a  military  force 
of  493  infantry  and  2  guns.  Residence : 
Talcher,  Orissa,  Bengal. 

TALWANDI,  Sarddr  of.   See  Lai  Singh. 

TAMBURAN,  Kerala  Varma  Valiya 
Koil,  CS.I.    See  Kerala. 

TAMKTJHI,  Rdjd  of.  See  Satrujit  Partdb 
Bahddur  Sahai. 

TAPPA,  Thakur  Takht  Singh,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1857.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  August  24, 1866.  Belongs 
to  a  Rdjput  (Hindu)  family.  The  State 
contains  a  population  of  about  1200 ; 
and  is  feudatory  to  Gwalior,  having 
been  granted  to  the  Thdkur  Rup  Singh 
in  1822  by  the  Mahdrdjd  Daulat  Rao 
Sindhia.  The  late  Chief,  who  died  in 
1865,  left  no  heir,  and  the  present 
Thdkur,  being  a  relative,  was  adopted 
in  1866,  with  the  sanction  of  the 
Mahdrdjd  Sindhia  of  Gwalior.  Resi- 
dence :  Tappa,  Bhopdl,  Central  India. 

TARA  DAS  BANARJI,  Rai  Bahddur, 
See  Tdrddds, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


311 


TARA  MOTI  (of  Dilehri),  Rdni;  b.  1846. 
Belongs  to  a  Raj-Gond  family,  de- 
scended from  Ranj  or  Singh,  who 
obtained  the  title  of  Raja  for  military 
services  rendered  to  one  of  the  kings 
of  the  ancient  Gond  dynasty  of  Mandla. 
In  the  disturbances  of  1842  the  Raja 
Senapat  of  Dilehri  captured  the  rebel 
leader  Bhagwant  Singh  of  Hirdapur, 
whose  estate  was  confiscated  and  con- 
ferred on  Raja  Senapat  as  a  reward 
for  his  loyalty.  The  latter  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son  Dalip  Singh,  who 
died  while  still  an  infant,  when  the 
title  of  Raja  became  extinct,  and  the 
estate  escheated  to  Government.  The 
estate  was,  however,  ultimately  settled 
at  light  rates  with  the  Diwan  Murat 
Singh,  brother  of  Raja  Sendpat,  and 
other  members  of  the  family.  The 
Diwan  Murat  Singh  rendered  good 
service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and 
was  rewarded  with  a  handsome  khilat 
by  Government.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Balbhadar  Singh  (husband  of 
the  Rani),  who  was  known  as  the  Raja 
of  Dilehri.  His  son,  Ratan  Singh,  died 
as  a  minor,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
mother,  widow  of  Balbhadar  Singh. 
Residence  :  Dilehri,  Narsinghpur, 
Central  Provinces. 

TARA  PRASAD  MUKARJI,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  title,  which  is  a  personal 
one,  was  conferred  "  for  good  services 
and  public  spirit,"  on  January  1, 1891. 
Residence :  Revilganj,  Saran,  Bengal. 

TARA  SINGH,  Munshi,  Sarddr.  Re- 
ceived the  title,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  May  21,  1898.  Is  a  Tahsildar. 
Residence:  Punjab. 

TARA  SINGH  (of  Zafarwal),  Sarddr; 
b.  1852.  Belongs  to  a  Randhawa  Jat 
family  of  Sikh|Sardars,  descended  from 
Dyanat  Rai,  whose  son  was  Lachhi 
Ram,  and  his  grandson  Sarddr  Gajja 
Singh.  The  grandson  of  the  latter  was 
Sardar  Prem  Singh,  who  served  with 
the  forces  of  the  Maharaja  Ranjit 
Singh  in  many  campaigns.  He  had 
two  sons,  the  Sardars  Jaimal  Singh 
and  Jawahir  Singh.  Jaimal  Singh 
joined  the  British  forces  and  rendered 
excellent  service.  He  died  childless. 
His  brother,  Sardar  Jawahir  Singh, 
was  the  father  of  the  present  Sardar, 
Tara  Singh.  Residence;  ZJafarwal, 
Siajkot,  Punjab, 


TARA  SINGH,  Sarddr.  The  title  was 
conferred  in  1874,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, in  recognition  of  his  eminent 
services  in  connection  with  Sir  Douglas 
Forsyth's  Mission  to  Yarkand.  Resi- 
dence: Taragarh,Rawal  Pindi, Punjab. 

TARADAS  BANARJI,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  May  25, 
1895.  Residence :  Raipur,  Central 
Provinces. 

TARAON,  Chaube  Chhaturbhuj,  Jdgir- 
ddr  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  January  22, 
1863.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  March  3,  1872.  Belongs  to  a 
Chaub6  Brahman  (Hindu)  family, 
descended  from  Ram  Krishna  Chaube 
of  Kalinjar,  who  was  kildddr  (or 
Governor)  of  the  fortress  of  Kalinjar 
under  the  Maharaja  of  Panna.  He 
and  his  sons  successfully  held  Kalinjar 
both  against  Ali  Bahadur  and  sub- 
sequently against  British  troops. 
Ultimately  the  Chaube  family  sub- 
mitted, and  were  allowed  to  retain 
Kalinjar  as  British  feudatories.  Ram 
Krishna  Chaube  died  in  1816 ;  and  his 
four  sons  received  four  other  territories 
in  lieu  of  Kalinjar,  which  was  resumed 
— the  four  States  thus  formed  being 
known  as  the  Kalinjar  Chaubes,  and 
comprising  Paldeo  (q.v.),  Bhaisaunda 
(q.v.),  Pahra  (q.v.),  and  Taraon.  The 
last-named  was  the  appanage  of 
Gajadhar,  whose  son,  Gaya  Parshad, 
received  a  sanad  from  the  British 
Government.  Two  generations  inter- 
vened between  Gaya  Parshad  and  the 
present  Chief.  The  State  has  an  area 
of  12  square  miles,  and  a  population 
of  3163,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Jagirdar 
maintains  a  military  force  of  3  cavalry, 
43  infantry,  and  3  guns.  Residence: 
Taraon,  Bundelkhand,  Central  India. 

TARINI  PRASAD,  Rai  Bahadur.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  3, 1899.  Resi- 
dence :  Bhagalpur,  Bengal. 

TAROCH,  Thakur  Kidar  Singh,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1865.  Succeeded 
to  the  gadi  as  a  minor  May  20,  1871. 
Belongs  to  an  ancient  Rajput  family ; 
descended  from  Thakur  Kishan  Singh, 
to  whom  Taroch  was  granted  in  very 
early  times  by  the  Raja  of  Sirmur 
(q.v.).  From  him  the  twenty-first  in 
lineal  descent  was  the  Thakur  Karam 
Singh,  who  was  in  possession  when 
Taroch  fell  under  British  control.  He 
djecl  in  1819,  an.d  the  Raj  was  con- 


312 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


f  erred  on  his  brother  Jhobu,  and  sub- 
sequently on  Jhobu's  son,  Shyama 
Singh.  But  ultimately,  in  1843,  it  was 
given  to  the  late  Thakur  Ranjit  Singh, 
son  of  Karam  Singh.  Ranjit  Singh's 
son,  the  late  Thakur  Kehr  Singh,  was 
the  father  of  the  present  Thakur,  and 
was  succeeded  by  him  in  1871.  The 
area  of  the  State  (which  is  one  of  the 
Simla  Hill  States)  is  75  square  miles ; 
its  population  is  3216,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Thakur  maintains  a  military  force 
of  50  militia.  Residence :  Taroch, 
Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

TASADUK  RASUL  KHAN  (of  Jahan- 
girabad),  C.S.I.,  Rdjd.  Husband  of 
the  Rani  Zeb-un-Nisa  (see  page  339). 
Granted  the  title  of  Raja,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  January  2,  1893;  and  the 
hereditary  title  of  Raja  on  June  22, 

1897,  on  the  auspicious  occasion  of  the 
Diamond  Jubilee  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  the  Queen  Empress.  The  Raja 
was  created  a  C.S.I,   on  January  1, 

1898.  Residence:  Jahangirabad,  Bara 
Banki,  Oudh. 

TAUNGBAING,  Kam  Kyan,  Sawbwa  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  The  Sawbwa  is  Chief 
of  one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma. 
The  area  of  his  State  is  about  900 
square  miles;  its  population  consists 
mainly  of  Shans.  Residence:  Taung- 
baing,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

TECKARAM.    See  Tikaram. 

TEHRI  (or  Garhwal),  His  Highness 
Raja  Kirti  San,  C.S.I.,  Rdjd  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  January  19,  1874. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
February  6, 1887.  Belongs  to  a  Ksha- 
triya  (Rajput  Hindu)  family,  descended 
from :  Kanak  Pal,  a  Rajput  of  the 
Lunar  race.  For  many  generations 
this  family  ruled  in  Garhwal,  occa- 
sionally paying  a  small  tribute  to  the 
Emperor  of  Delhi.  In  1804  the  Gurk- 
has overran  this  territory,  and  expelled 
the  Raja,  Pradhuman  Sah,  who  was 
slain  in  a  vain  attempt  to  recover  his 
dominions.  After  the  defeat  of  the 
Gurkhas  by  the  British,  and  the  an- 
nexation of  Kumaun  and  part  of 
Garhwal  in  1815,  a  portion  of  his 
father's  territories  were  conferred  on 
Sudarshan  Sah,  son  of  Pradhuman 
Sah.  The  Raja  Sudarshan  Sah  ruled 
in  Tehri  from  1815  to  1859,  and 
rendered  excellent  service  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857.     In  consideration  of 


these  good  services  the  Raj  was  con- 
ferred on  his  eldest  natural  son,  the 
Raja  Bhawani  Sah.  He  was  succeeded 
in  1871  by  his  son,  the  late  Raja 
Partap  Sah,  who  was  followed  in  1887 
by  the  present  Chief.  During  the 
minority  of  the  Raja  the  State  was 
administered  by  a  Council  of  Regency, 
presided  over  by  the  Rani  Guleri,  His 
Highness's  mother.  His  Highness  was 
created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  on 
January  1,  1899.  The  State  has  an 
area  of  4180  square  miles,  and  a  popu- 
lation of  199,836,  chiefly  Hindus.  The 
Raja  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  11  guns. 
Residence :  Tehri,  Garhwal,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

TEHRI  (or  Orchha),  Mahdrdjd  of.  See 
Orchha. 

TEJ  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  February 
16, 1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty's  reign.  Resi- 
dence :  Bhagalpur,  Bengal. 

TEJA  SINGH,  Risaldar,  Rao  Saheb.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  February  16, 
1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty's  reign,  in  recogni- 
tion of  eminent  military  services. 
Residence :  11th  P.W.O.  Lancers. 

TENDTJK  PULGER  (of  Karmie),  Rdjd. 
The  title  of  Raja  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1889,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, in  recognition  of  valuable  services 
rendered  during  the  Sikkim  Expedi- 
tion. Residence :  Karmie,  Darjiling, 
Bengal. 

TENDUKHERA,  Thakur  of.  See  Ratan 
Singh. 

TERI,  Khan  of.  See  Abdul  Ghafur 
Khan. 

TERWARA,  Thakur  Nathu  Khan, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1831. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1851.  Belongs 
to  a  Baluch  (Muhammadan)  family, 
descended  from  a  Baluch  leader  who 
came  from  Sind  and  took  service  under 
the  Nawab  of  Radhanpur  (q.v.),  of 
which  State  Terwara  formed  a  part. 
In  1822  the  Thakur  of  Terwara,  Thakur 
Baluch  Khan,  father  of  the  present 
Chief,  was  confirmed  as  Chief  of  this 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


313 


State  by  the  orders  of  the  British 
Government.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
125  square  miles ;  its  population  8846, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Terw&ra, 
Palanpur,  Bombay. 

THA  AUNG,  Maung,  Myook,  Ahmudan 
gaung  Tazeik  ya  Min.  Is  Township 
Officer.  The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1898.  It  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and  means 
"  Recipient  of  the  Good  Service  Medal." 
Residence :  Meiktila,  Burma. 

THA  DUN,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  Maung  received 
this  title  on  January  1,  1889,  as  a 
personal  distinction.  It  means  "Re- 
cipient of  the  Good  Service  Medal," 
and  is  indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M. 
after  the  name.  Residence:  Mergui, 
Burma. 

THA  DUN  AUNG,  Maung,  Ahmudan 
gaung  Tazeik  ya  Min;  b.  August  7, 
1851.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1897,  for  good  service,  and 
is  ndicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after 
the  name.  Residence:  Galin,  Minbu, 
Burma. 

THA  DUN  AUNG,"fcMaung,  Thuye  gaung 
ngwe  Da  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  2,  1893.  It  is  indicated  by 
the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword 
for  Bravery."  The  Maung  is  the 
officiating  Myook  of  Pyindaye  in  the 
district  of  Thonwa,  Burma.  Residence : 
Pyindaye,  Thonwa,  Burma. 

THA  NO,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1, 1898.  It  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  K.S.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain 
of  Honour."  Residence :  Ma-Ubin, 
Burma. 

THA  NU,  Maung,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe 
Da  ya  Min.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  May  26, 
1894.  It  is  indicated  by  the  letters 
T.D.M.  after  the  name,  and  means 
"Recipient  cf  the  Silver  Sword  for 
Bravery."  Residence :  Akyab,  Burma. 

THA  NYO,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
June  3?  1899.    It  is  indicated  by  the 


letters  A.T.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Good  Service 
Medal."  The  Maung  is  also  Myook 
andAkun-wun.  Residence:  Mandalay, 
Burma. 

THADOWE,  Maung,  Ahmudan  gaung 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  June  6, 1885,  as  a  personal 
distinction.  It  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Good  Service  Medal,"  and  is  in- 
dicated by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after  the 
name.    Residence :  Akyab,  Burma. 

THAKUR.— Often  a  prefix. 

THAKUR  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  May  24,  1881,  as  a 
personal  distinction.  Residence :  Pind 
Dadan  KMn,  Punjab. 

THAKUR  DIN  PATHAK,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  June  22, 
1897.  Residence  :  Naraivi,  Banda, 
North-Western  Provinces. 

THAKUR  DURGA  SINGH,  Rai  Saheb. 
See  Durga. 

THAKUR  LAKHAN  SINGH,  Rao  Baha- 
dur.   See  Lakhan. 

THAKUR  MAHABIR  PARSHAD  NA- 
RAYAN SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  See 
Mahabir. 

THAKUR  NARAYAN  SINGH  BAHA- 
DUR, Rao,  Raja.  Received  the  title  of 
Raja  on  June  22,  1897.  Residence: 
Paraur,  Shahjahanpur,  North- Western 
Provinces. 

THAKUR  PARSHAD  NARAYAN  DEVA 
(of  Haldi),  Raja;  b.  1853.  Is  Chief  of 
the  Hyobans  clan  of  Rajputs  of  the 
Lunar  race ;  claiming  descent  from  the 
ancient  Hyobans  dynasty  of  Ratanpur 
in  the  Central  Provinces.  The  Ratan- 
pur dynasty  ruled  there  for  fifty-two 
generations ;  and  one  of  their  princes, 
Chandra  Got,  in  850  A.D.  migrated 
northward  and  settled  at  Manjha  on 
the  Ghogra,  in  the  modern  district  of 
Saran.  Two  hundred  years  later  his 
descendants  settled  south  of  the  Gan- 
ges at  Bihia.  In  or  about  the  year 
1528  a.d.  the  R&jd  Bhopat  Deo  com- 
mitted an  inexpiable  crime  by  violating 
a  Brahman  woman  named  Maheni, 
who  imprecated  the  most  fearful 
curses  on  the  Hyobans  race;  and  in 
consequence  of  this  tragedy  they  left 
Bihia,  and  after  sojourning  for  a  time 
at  Gai  Ghat,  settled  ultimately  at 
Haldi.    After  the  rebellion  of  R&J4 


314 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Chet  Singh  of  Benares  in  1781,  Raja 
Bhuabul  Singh  of  Haldi  was  confirmed 
in  the  possession  of  his  estates.  He 
died  in  1803,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Raja  Ishri  Parshad,  who  died 
in  1806.  Then  follows  Raja  Dalgan- 
jam  Singh,  who  was  succeeded  by 
Raja  Harak  Nath  Deo  in  1825.  The 
late  Raja  Sarab  Narayan  Deo  of  Haldi 
rendered  excellent  service  during  the 
Mutiny  of  1857,  throwing  all  the 
weight  of  his  considerable  local  in- 
fluence into  the  scale  of  the  Govern- 
ment ;  and  for  this  he  was  rewarded 
with  a  grant  of  some  of  the  confiscated 
land  of  the  rebel  Kunwar  Singh.  Resi- 
dence: Haldi,  Ballia,  North-Western 
Provinces. 
THAKUR  SINGH,  Kunwar.  The  Kunwar 
has  received  this  title  in  recognition 
of  his  position  as  a  son  of  the  late 
Maharaja  Sher  Singh.  Residence: 
Lahore,  Punjab. 

THAKURDAS  KTKABHAI  DALAL,  Rao 

Bahadur;  b.  February  8,  1855.  Be- 
longs to  a  Vaishnava  family  of  the 
Dindubania  caste.  Educated  at  the 
Elphinstone  College,  and  the  Grant 
Medical  College  of  the  Bombay  Uni- 
versity. Appointed  to  the  Bombay 
Medical  Department  in  June  1879. 
Served  in  important  posts  in  Wadh- 
wan,  Kathiawar,  where  a  public  ad- 
dress and  a  Dress  of  Honour  were 
presented  to  him,  with  the  previous 
sanction  of  Government,  by  the  people 
and  Chiefs  of  Kathiawar  on  December 
2, 1890.  Created  a  Rao  Bahadur,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of 
his  eminent  services,  January  1, 1890. 
Married,  January  30,  1877,  to  Bhuli- 
gavri,  daughter  of  Bhagwandas  Hara- 
kisandas,  Esq.,  of  Surat.  Has  two 
sons — Dhirajlal,  born  November  21, 
1884;  and  Manilal,  born  August  17, 
1890.  Residence:  Wadhwan,  Kathia- 
war, Bombay. 

THAMAINGKAN,  Maiing  Po,  Ngwe- 
gunhmu  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The 
Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the 
Shan  States,  Burma.  His  State  has  an 
area  of  about  400  square  miles ;  its 
population  consists  mainly  of  Shans. 
Residence :  Thamaingkan,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

THAMATHARAM  PILLAI,  Chittur 
Viravanathar,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  25, 1895. 
Residence;  Madras, 


THAMBU  CHETTI,  T.R.A.,  CLE.  See 
Trichinopoly. 

THAMM0N  SINGH  HAZARI,  Maharaj, 
M.D.,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred, for  eminent  services  in  the 
Medical  Department,  on  May  20, 1896. 
Residence:  Madras. 

THAN  LAKHTAR,  Thakur  Karan- 
singhji  Vajerajji,  Thakur  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  January  10,  1846. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  (as  an  infant) 
on  June  15  of  the  same  year.  Belongs 
to  the  family  of  the  Chief  of  the 
Jhala  Rajputs  (being  descended  from 
one  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Raj  Saheb 
of  Dhrangadra,  q.v.).  The  State  con- 
sists of  two  isolated  tracts,  one  con- 
taining the  village  of  Than,  the  site  of 
one  of  the  greatest  and  most  ancient 
cities  of  India,  and  the  other  contain- 
ing the  town  of  Lakhtar,  the  capital. 
The  area  of  the  State  is  247  square 
miles ;  its  population  is  23,208,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Thakur  maintains  a 
military  force  of  210  cavalry,  175 
infantry,  and  5  guns.  Residence: 
Lakhtar,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

THANAWALA,  Cursetjee  R.,  Khan  Ba- 
hadur, CL.E.    See  Kharsedji. 

THARAD  and  M0RWARA,  Waghela 
Khengarsinghji,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  1836.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
in  1860.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family,  claiming  descent  from  the 
ancient  Waghela  Rajput  Kings  of 
Anhilwara  Patan.  They  obtained  pos- 
session of  Morwara  about  1508  a.d. 
Waghela  Kanhji  first  acquired  Tharad 
in  1759  a.d.  He  was  succeeded  by  the 
Thakur  Harabhumji,  and  the  latter 
was  succeeded  by  the  Thakur  Karan 
Singh ji,  who  was  succeeded  by  his 
grandson  the  present  Thakur.  The 
Thakur  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Abhaisinghji.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
940  square  miles;  its  population  is 
65,494,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakur 
maintains  a  military  force  of  50 
cavalry,  30  infantry,  and  1  gun.  Resi- 
dence :  Tharad,  Palanpur,  Bombay. 

THAR0  KHAN  walad  TAJ  MUHAM- 
MAD (of  Mirpur),  Mir;  b.  March  9, 
1836.  Belongs  to  the  Manikani  family 
of  Sind  Mirs ;  descended  from  Manik 
Khan,  who,  on  the  conquest  of  Balu- 
chistan by  Nadir  Shah,  came  to  Sind. 
The  title  was  originally  conferred  by 
Nur    Muhammad,  the   bead    of    the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


315 


Kalhora  Government  in  Sind.  It  has 
been  continued  for  life  by  the  British 
Government.  Residence:  Hyderabad, 
Sind. 

THABO  KHAN,  Serai,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  March  31, 
1886,  as  a  personal  distinction.  Resi- 
dence :  Larkhana,  Sind. 

THATON,  Kim  0,  Myoza  of.  A  ruling 
chief.  The  Myoza  is  Chief  of  one  of 
the  Shan  States,  Burma.  His  State 
has  an  area  of  about  600  square  miles. 
Its  population  consists  mainly  of 
Shans.  Residence :  Thaton,  Shan 
States,  Burma. 

THAUNGTHUT,  Saw  Kan  Mun,  K.S.M., 
Sawbwa  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Saw- 
bwa  is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States, 
Burma.  He  has  received  from  the 
British  Government  the  title  Kyet 
thaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min  (mean- 
ing "  Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of 
Honour"),  indicated  by  the  letters 
K.S.M.  after  the  name.  The  area  of 
his  State  is  about  450  square  miles; 
its  population  consists  chiefly  of  Shans. 
Residence:  Thaungthut,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

THAW,  Manng,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe  Da 
ya  Min.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
May  30, 1891.  It  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name,  and 
means  "  Recipient  of  the  Silver  Sword 
for  Bravery."  Residence  .-.Upper  Chind- 
win,  Burma. 

THEINNI  (North),  Kun  San  Tun  Hon, 
Sawlnva  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Saw- 
bwa is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States, 
Burma.  The  area  of  his  State  is  about 
6200  square  miles ;  its  population  con- 
sists chiefly  of  Shans.  Residence:  North 
Theinni,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

THEINNI  (South),  Saw  Naw  Maing, 
Sawbwa  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The  Saw- 
bwa is  Chief  of  one  of  the  Shan  States, 
Burma.  The  area  of  his  State  is  about 
2100  square  miles ;  its  population  con- 
sists chiefly  of  Shans.  Residence:  South 
Theinni,  Shan  States,  Burma. 

THEHPUR,  Sarddr  of.  See  Fateh  Singh. 

THIBAW,  Kun  Saing,  Sawbwa  of.  A 
ruling  chief.  The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.  The 
area  of  his  State  is  about  5950  square 
miles;  its  population  consists  chiefly 
pf  Shans.  It  has  three  feudatory  States 


dependent  on  it — Mainglon,  Maington, 
and  Thonze.  Residence:  Thibaw, 
Shan  States,  Burma. 

THI0G,  Chief  of.  Is  a  feudatory  of  the 
Raja  of  Keonthal  (q.v.),  and  rules  over 
one  of  the  Simla  Hill  States.  Resi- 
dence :  Thiog,  Simla  Hills,  Punjab. 

TH0PPA  TIRUVENKATASWAMI  MU- 
DALIYAR,  Arcot,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Coimbatore,  Madras. 

THOPPHAGATHI     K0Y0TTI     HAJI, 

Khan  Saheb ;  b.  1842.  Received  the 
title  on  January  2,  1897.  Residence: 
Calicut,  Madras. 

THU  TAW  U.,Maung,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe 
Da  ya  Min.  This  Burmese  title 
(see  Introduction)  was  conferred  on 
June  22, 1897.    Residence :  Burma. 

THUMM0N  SINGH  HAZARI,  Maharaj, 
Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  May  20,  1896.  Residence :  Cudda- 
pah,  Madras. 

TIGARIA,  Raja  Banamali  Khetria 
Birbar  Champati  Singh  Mahapatra, 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1857. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  April  8,  1886. 
Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  (Rajput  Hindu) 
family;  descended  through  twenty- 
five  generations  from  Sur  Tung  Singh 
Mandhata,  a  Rajput  pilgrim  to  Puri 
from  Northern  India.  He,  about  400 
years  ago,  seized  the  country,  and 
drove  out  or  conquered  the  aboriginal 
inhabitants.  The  twenty-second  in 
descent  from  him  was  the  Raja  Gopi- 
nath  Singh,  who  adopted  the  family 
style  or  title  of  Champati  Singh  Maha- 
patra. His  great-grandson,  the  late 
Raja  Harihar  Khetria,  added  also  the 
style  of  Birbar;  he  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  in  1844,  and  dying  in  1886,  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Raja. 
The  family  cognizance  is  the  sastra 
pancha  (an  Indian  weapon).  The 
State,  which  is  one  of  the  Orissa  Tri- 
butary Mahals,  has  an  area  of  46  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  19,850,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Raja  maintains  a  military 
force  of  485  militia.  The  State  derives 
its  name  from  three  ancient  forts  (Tri- 
garh).     Residence:     Tigaria,    Orissa, 


TIKAMGARH,  Maharaja  Bahadur  of. 
See  Orchha, 


316 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


TIKARAM,  Lala,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  June  22, 1897.  Resi- 
dence :  Bombay. 

TIKARAM,  Munshi,  Rai  Bahadur;  b. 
1834.  Received  the  title  on  January  1, 
1897.    Residence:  Guna,  Central  India. 

TIKARAM,  Seth,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  May  24,  1889,  as 
a  personal  distinction.  Residence: 
Narsinghpur,  Central  Provinces. 

TILAK  CHAND  LALA,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  February 
16, 1887,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign 
of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  Resi- 
dence :  Karnal,  Punjab. 

TILAK  SINGH  (of  Sikri),  Sarddr.  The 
title  is  hereditary,  the  Sarddr  being 
the  head  of  a  Jat  family  of  Sikh 
Sarddrs  descended  from  Sardar  Bhag 
Singh,  who  conquered  Sikri  and  some 
neighbouring  territory  in  1789  A.D. 
The  family  came  under  British  protec- 
tion with  the  other  Cis-Sutlej  Chiefs. 
Bhdg  Singh's  son,  Sarddr  Mahtdb 
Singh,  had  a  son  named  Sarddr  Lahna 
Singh.  The  latter  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  late  Sarddr  Jodla  Singh, 
who  in  turn  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Sarddr.  Residence:  Sikri, 
Karndl,  Punjab. 

TILAK  SINGH  (of  Mustafabad),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sarddr 
belongs  to  a  Jat  family  of  Sikh  Sarddrs, 
descended  from  Sarddr  Mahtdb  Singh, 
who  took  possession  of  Mustafabad 
and  neighbouring  territory  in  1759  a.d., 
on  the  decline  of  the  Mughal  Power. 
He  also  seized  some  villages  in  the 
Jdlandhar  Dodb.  The  latter  were 
taken  from  the  family  by  the  Mahdrdjd 
Ranjit  Singh;  but  the  Cis-Sutlej  jdgir 
came  under  British  protection.  Sarddr 
Mahtdb  Singh  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Sarddr  Ratan  Singh.  The  latter 
had  two  sons— Sarddrs  Gursaran  Singh 
and  Dewa  Singh.  Sarddr  Dewa  Singh 
was  the  father  of  the  present  Sarddr. 
Residence :  Mustafabad,  Ambdla, 
Punjab. 

TILOI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Surpdl  Singh. 

TIMBA,  Thakur  Nathusinghji,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  February  8, 
1857.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  March  12,  1859.  Belongs  to  a 
Chauhdn    Rdjput    family,   descended 


from  Thdkur  Bhimaji,  who  obtained 
possession  of  Timba  in  1524  a.d.  The 
State,  which  makes  an  annual  payment 
to  Idar,  has  a  population  of  1205, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Timba, 
Mdhi  Kdntha,  Bombay. 

TIMMARAJU  VENKATASIVA  RAO 
PANTULU,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897.  Is 
Chairman  of  Chicacole  Municipal 
Council.    Residence:  Ganjam, Madras. 

TIN  GYAW,  Maung,  Tlmye  gauny 
ngwe  Da  ya  Min  ;  b.  1859.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1897,  for 
long  and  good  service,  and  is  indicated 
by  the  letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name. 
Residence:  Henzada,  Burma. 

TIN,  Maung,  Myook,  Ahmudan  gauny 
Tazeik  ya  Min.  Is  Township  Officer. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  January  1,  1898.  It  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  A.T.M.  after 
the  name,  and  means  "  Recipient  of 
the  Medal  for  Good  Service."  Resi- 
dence: Pagdn,  Burma. 

TIPPERAH,  Hill,  His  Highness  Raja 
Radha  Kishore  Deb  Barman  Manikya, 
Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1857. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  February  2, 
1897.  Belongs  to  a  Rdjput  family  that 
claims  descent  in  179  generations  from 
Chandra  (the  Moon),  and  that  has 
ruled  in  Tipperah,  or  Tripura,  from 
prehistoric  times.  Eighty-eighth  in 
descent  from  Chandra  was  the  Rdjd 
Birrdj,  who  introduced  the  Tipperah 
era,  used  in  the  Rdjmdld  or  Chronicles 
of  the  Kings  of  Tipperah.  The  first  part 
of  this  Chronicle  was  compiled  in  the 
reign  of  the  Rdjd  Dharma  Manikya,  who 
seems  to  have  succeeded  to  the  gadi 
in  1407  a.d.,  and  is  entered  as  the  148th 
in  descent  from  Chandra,  The  Rdjmdld 
is  believed  to  be  the  earliest  specimen 
of  Bengdli  composition  extant. 
The  area  ruled  over  by  this  family 
has  at  times  been  very  extensive;  in 
the  16th  century  it  extended  from  the 
river  Hughli  (or  Hooghly)  on  the  west, 
to  Burma  on  the  east,  and  to  Kamrup 
on  the  north.  In  1512  the  Rdjd  con- 
quered Chittagong,  and  his  successors, 
though  often  engaged  in  hostilities 
with  the  Mughal  forces,  maintained 
their  independence.  In  1620,  under 
the  Emperor  Jahdngir,  the  Nawdb 
Fateh  Jang  invaded  Tipperah,  captured 
the  Rdjd,  Jaso  Mdnikya,  and  carried 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


317 


him  a  prisoner  to  Delhi.  Shortly  after- 
wards the  Mughal  troops  were  com- 
pelled by  an  epidemic  to  evacuate  the 
country,  in  the  time  of  Raja  Kalyan 
Mdnikya,  who  succeeded  Jaso;  and 
though  ultimately  the  Muhammadans 
established  themselves  in  the  low- 
lands of  the  Raj— now  the  British 
district  of  Tipperah  in  Bengal — 
the  hilly  country  appears  to  have 
been  left  to  the  control  of  the  Rajas. 
The  British  Government,  after  ob- 
taining the  diwdni  of  Bengal  in  1765, 
always  invested  the  successive  Rajas 
on  payment  of  the  usual  nazar  or  fine 
on  succession.  In  1857  the  mutineers 
of  the  Ohittagong  garrison  captured 
Agartala,  the  capital  of  this  State ; 
but  the  Raja,  Ishan  Chandra  Manikya, 
rendered  to  the  Government  all  the 
assistance  in  his  power.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  1862  by  his  brother,  the 
late  Raja  Bir  Chandra  Manikya,  who 
had  held  the  title  of  Jubaraj  (or 
Yuvaraj)  during  the  late  Raja's  life- 
time. The  family  cognizance  is  the 
device  of  a  figure  half  man,  half  fish, 
said  to  be  derived  from  the  figure  of  a 
fish  very  widely  borne  on  their  flags 
by  ancient  Rajput  Chiefs  (see  Darb- 
hanga).  The  area  of  the  State  is  4086 
square  miles  ;  its  population  is  95,637, 
chiefly  Hindus,  but  including  26,951 
Muhammadans.  The  family  law  of 
succession  is  peculiar  to  this  State ; 
under  it  the  Raja  has  the  power  of 
nominating  any  male  member  of  his 
family  as  his  successor,  with  the  title 
of  Jubdrdj,  and  also  a  successor  to  the 
Jubaraj,  with  the  title  of  Bara  Thdkur. 
But  this  right  of  the  Raja's  is  subject 
to  the  condition  that  he  may  not  pass 
over,  for  the  post  of  Jubaraj,  the 
kinsman  (if  any)  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed by  his  predecessor  to  the  post 
of  Bara  Thdkur ;  so  that  practically  it 
comes  to  this,  that  the  Raja  cannot 
appoint  his  own  successor,  but  can 
appoint  the  Bara  Thakur  who  will 
ultimately  succeed  that  successor.  In 
addition  to  the  territory  of  Hill 
Tipperah,  the  Raja  possesses  a  large 
estate  in  the  British  district  of  Tip- 
perah, with  larger  revenues  than  those 
of  his  feudatory  State  of  Hill  Tipperah  ; 
and  in  the  frequent  cases  of  a  disputed 
succession,  as  the  devolution  of  this 
estate  has  always  been  decided  by  the 
British  Courts,  that  decision  has  also 
usually  fixed  the  succession  on  the  Raj. 


Residence:    Agartala,  Hill    Tipperah, 
Bengal. 

TIPUHTJSAIN,  Mir,  Khdn.  The  title  is 
a  personal  one.  It  was  originally  con- 
ferred by  the  Nawab  of  the  Carnatic, 
and  has  been  recognized  by  the  British 
Government.     Residence :  Madras. 

TIRAUL,  Rdjd  of.  See  Partab  Bahadur 
Singh. 

TIRLA,  Bhumia  of.    See  Nimkhera. 

TIRUVENKATASWAMI  MUDALIYAR, 
A.T.,  Avergal,  Rao  Bahadur  ;  b.  1856. 
Received  the  title  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Coimbatore,  Madras. 

TIRWA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Udit  Narayan 
Singh. 

TODAL  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Tikait.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  3,  1893. 
Residence :  Hazaribagh,  Bengal. 

TONK,  His  Highness  Amin-ud-daula 
Warir-ul-mulk  Nawab  Sir  Muhammad 
Ibrahim  Ali  Khan  Bahadur.  Saulat 
Jang,  G.C.I.E.,  Nawdb  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1848.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
December  20,  1867.  Belongs  to  a 
Pathan  (Muhammadan)  family  of  the 
Buner  clan,  descended  from  Amir 
Khan,  the  famous  Pindari  leader  of  the 
last  century.  His  grandfather,  Tala 
Khan,  came  from  the  Buner  country 
on  the  confines  of  Afghanistan,  and 
took  service  with  the  Rohillas  in 
Rohilkhand,  in  the  time  of  the 
Emperor  Muhammad  Shah  Ghazi. 
Tala  Khan's  son  was  Haiat  Khan,  who 
became  a  landowner  in  Moradabad, 
and  was  the  father  of  Amir  Khdn. 
The  latter  rose  to  be,  in  1798,  the  com- 
mander of  a  large  independent  army 
in  the  service  of  Jaswant  Rao  Holkar. 
In  1806  he  received  the  State  of  Tonk 
from  Holkar.  In  the  same  year  he 
transferred  his  military  services  to  the 
Rdjd  of  Jaipur,  then  at  war  with  the 
Raja  of  Jodhpur ;  and  after  crushing 
Jodhpur,  then  changed  sides  and  con- 
quered Jaipur.  In  1809,  having  plun- 
dered both  these  Rdjput  States,  he 
turned  his  arms  against  the  Mahratta 
Rdjd  of  Ndgpur ;  but  was  warned  off 
by  the  British  Government.  In  1817 
the  Marquis  of  Hastings,  then 
Governor-General,  determined  to  put 
an  end  to  the  Pinddri  ravages,  and  to 
restore  peace  to  Rajputdna  and  Central 
India,  so  he  offered  Amir  Khdn  the 
sovereignty  of  the  tracts  given  him  by 


318 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


Holkar,  under  British  protection,  on 
condition  of  his  disbanding  his  army. 
This  was  agreed  to ;  many  of  Amir 
Khan's  troops  enlisted  in  the  British 
service,  all  were  liberally  treated,  and 
Amir  Khan  himself  became  Nawab  of 
Tonk,  to  which  State  the  British 
Government  spontaneously  added  the 
fort  of  Rampura  and  the  district  of 
Aligarh- Rampura.  He  died  in  1834, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Wazir 
Muhammad  Khan,  who  died  in  1864. 
The  latter  was  succeeded  by  the  late 
Nawab  Muhammad  Ali  Khan,  who  was 
deposed  in  1867,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Nawab.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  2509  square  miles  ;  its 
population  is  338,029,  chiefly  Hindus, 
out  including  38,561  Muhammadans 
and  5693  Jains.  His  Highness,  who 
was  created  a  Knight  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of 
the  Indian  Empire  on  May  20,  1890, 
maintains  a  military  force  of  510 
cavalry,  2081  infantry,  and  77  guns, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  17  guns. 
Residence :  Tonk,  Rajputana. 

TONK,  ThakurNirpat  Singh,  Tlidkur  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1843.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  in  1869.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  The  State,  which  is 
a  small  Central  India  State,  is  not 
connected  with  the  large  State  of  the 
same  name  in  Rajputana.  Residence : 
Tonk,  Indore,  Central  India. 

TORI  FATEHPUR,  Diwan  Arjun  Singh, 
Diwdn  and  Rao  Bahadur  of.  A  ruling 
chief ;  b.  1870.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi 
as  a  minor  February  7, 1880.  Belongs 
to  the  great  Bundela  Rajput  family, 
from  which  are  descended  the  ruling 
houses  of  Orchha,  Panna,  and  all  the 
chief  Bundelkhand  States.  Rai  Singh, 
great-grandson  of  Hardul,  one  of  the 
sons  of  the  Maharaja  Bir  Singh  Deo  of 
Orchha  (q.v.),  held  the  territory  of 
Baragaon,  and  divided  it  among  his 
eight  sons,  whence  the  States  so 
founded  are  commonly  known  as  the 
Hashtbhaya  (or  "  Eight  brother ") 
jdgirs.  Of  these  there  are  four 
now  existing — Dhurwai  (q.v.),  Bijna 
(q.v.),  Pahari  (q.v.),  and  Tori  Fatehpur. 
Rai  Singh's  son,  Hindupat,  became  the 
first  Diwan  of  Tori  Fatehpur.  His 
great-grandson  was  the  Diwan  Hara- 
parshad,  who  received  a  sanad  from 
the  British  Government  in  1823.    His 


son,  the  Diwan  Prithi  Singh,  succeeded 
to  the  gadi  in  1858.  At  the  Imperial 
Assemblage  of  Delhi  on  January  1, 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  the  Diwan  received 
the  additional  title  of  Rao  Bahadur. 
He  died  in  1880,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  present  Chief.  The  area 
of  the  State  is  36  square  miles ;  its 
population  is  10,631,  chiefly  Hindus. 
The  Chief  maintains  a  military  force  of 
15  cavalry,  150  infantry,  and  12  guns 
Residence :  Tori  Fatehpur,  Bundel- 
khand, Central  India. 

TRAILAKSHA  NATH  BANERJI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  Is  Assistant  Registrar  of 
the  Calcutta  University.  Received 
the  title  on  June  22, 1897.  Residence: 
Calcutta. 

TRAILAKSHA    NATH   SARKAR,    Rai 

Saheb.  Granted  the  title,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  January  2, 1893,  for  eminent 
services  in  the  Bengal  Public  Works 
Department.    Residence :  Calcutta. 

TRAVANC0RE,  His  Highness  Sir  Bala 
Rama  Varma,  G.C.S.I.,  Maharaja  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1857.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  August  4, 1885.  Belongs  to  a 
Kshiatriya  (Hindu)  family,  whose  rule 
in  southernmost  India  probably  dates 
from  the  abdication  of  the  Malabar 
Emperor  Cheraman  Perumal,  about 
352  a.d.  This  potentate  resolved  to 
betake  himself  to  Benares  and  retire 
from  the  world,  divided  his  dominions 
among  the  great  vassals  of  his  crown, 
the  chief  of  whom  received  the 
southern  portion,  with  the  capital 
named  Tiruvankodu  (corrupted  into 
"  Travancore  "),  now  a  small  village  in 
this  territory.  A  long  line  of  suc- 
cessors ruled  in  Travancore  with  varied 
fortunes,  till,  in  1684  a.d.,  the  Maha- 
raja Eruma  Yarma  Perumal  came  to 
the  throne,  and  reigned  till  1717.  His 
descendants,  Yanchi  Martanda  Perumal 
(1729  to  1746),  and  Vanchi  Bala  Peru- 
mal, his  son,  largely  extended  the 
Travancore  dominions.  Throughout 
the  wars  with  Tippu  Sultan  of  Mysore, 
the  Raja  of  Travancore  was  the  stead- 
fast ally  of  the  British  Power.  Tippu 
invaded  Travancore  in  1789,  and  again 
in  1790,  but  without  success,  and  in 
1795  the  Raja  Bala  Rama  Varma 
entered  into  subsidiary  alliance  with 
the  British  Government,  receiving  a 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


319 


guarantee  of  protection.  His  successor 
of  the  same  name  in  1805  entered  into 
still  closer  relations  with  the  Para- 
mount Power.  A  rebellion  occurred 
among  the  Nairs  in  1809,  but  this 
was  promptly  suppressed  by  the  British 
troops,  and  ever  since  then  the  country 
has  enjoyed  profound  peace.  The 
family  follows  the  Marumakkatayam 
law  of  inheritance,  general  in  the 
Malabar  country,  by  which  the  succes- 
sion is  with  the  offspring  of  its  female 
members,  amongst  whom  the  next 
eldest  male  is  always  the  heir-apparent; 
and  a  special  gonad  from  the  Governor- 
General,  dated  1862,  authorizes  the 
adoption  of  nieces  to  perpetuate  the 
dynasty.  The  full  title  of  the  Maha- 
raja is — "  His  Highness  Sri  Padmana- 
bha  Dasa  Vanji  Sir  Bala  Kama  Varma 
Kulashekhara  Kiritapati  Mani  Sultan 
Manaraja  Rajd  Rama  Raja  Bahadur 
Shamsher  Jang,  Knight  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of 
the  Star  of  India."  The  area  of  the 
State  is  6730  square  miles ;  its  popula- 
tion is  2,401,158,  chiefly  Hindus,  but 
including  146,909  Muhammadans  and 
498,542  Christians.  The  Maharaja 
maintains  a  military  force  of  61  cavalry, 
1442  infantry,  and  6  guns,  and  is  en- 
titled to  a  salute  of  21  guns.  His 
Highness  was  created  a  Knight  Grand 
Commander  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order 
of  the  Star  of  India  June  1,  1888. 
The  heir-apparent,  who  always  bears 
the  courtesy  title  of  "the  Elaya  Raja," 
is  Raja  Rama  Varma,  born  in  1867. 
The  family  cognizance  is  a  conch  or 
chank-shell.  Arms. — Argent,  on  a 
f  esse  azure,  three  reversed  conches  or 
chank-shells  or.  Crest. — A  sea-horse 
proper.  Supporters. — Elephants  ram- 
pant, proper.  Motto. — Dharmo  Smat 
Kuladevatam.  Residence:  The  Palace, 
Trivandrum,  Travancore,  South  India. 

TRICHIN0P0LY  RAYALU  ARAKIA- 
SWAMI  THUMBOO  CHETTY,  CLE. 
Chief  Judge  of  the  Chief  Court  of 
Mysore,  and  Member  of  the  Mysore 
Council.  "Was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the 
Indian  Empire  on  May  25,  1895.  Resi- 
dence :  Bangalore,  Mysore. 

TRIL0K  NATH  SARKAR,  Rai  Saheb. 
See  Trailaksha. 

TRIMBAK  ANANT  RISWADXAR,  Rao 

Saheb;    b.   December   12,  1832.    Re- 


ceived the  title  May  24,  1897.  Re- 
sidence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

TRIMBAK    G0PAL  JAVAKHAR,  Rao 

Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
February  16,  1887,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty.  Residence:  Nasik, 
Bombay. 

TRIMBAKRAI  VARAJRAI,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Was  Suba  of  the 
Baroda  Division.    Residence:  Baroda. 

TR0YL0KH0    or    TR0YLUCK0.      See 

Trailaksha. 

TSANEYO  CHAUDHRI,  Bohmong,  Kyet 
ihaye  zaung  shwe  Salwe  ya  Min;  b. 
1821.  Succeeded  as  Bohmong  in  the 
year  1875.  The  Bohmong  is  the  Chief 
of  the  Regretha  clan  of  Maghs  or 
Arakanese,  in  the  Chittagong  Hill 
Tracts.  Some  time  before  1774  a.d., 
a  Burmese  Prince  named  Tong  Boh- 
mong, son  of  King  Pakhong  of  Burma, 
came  to  Arakan  with  his  sister,  who 
was  married  to  Kha  Mong,  the  ruling 
Chief  of  Arakan.  Subsequently  he 
settled,  in  the  year  1774  A.D.,  in  the 
Chittagong  Hill  Tracts,  and  was  chosen 
Chief  of  the  southern  part  of  that 
territory.  Seventh  in  descent  from 
Tong  Bohmong  is  the  present  Boh- 
mong, who  received  from  Her  Majesty 
the  Burmese  title  of  K.S.M.  on  January 
1, 1891.  He  has  four  sons — (1)  Maung 
Sanego,  (2)  Kong  La  Phru,  (3)  Tong 
La  Phru,  (4)  Keo  Jo  Phru.  Residence  : 
Chittagong  Hill  Tracts,  Bengal. 

TU,  Maung,  Kyet  ihaye  zaung  shwe 
Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  June  6,  1885,  as  a  personal 
distinction.  It  means  "Recipient  of 
the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after 
the  name.  Residence:  Maulmain, 
Burma. 

TUKARAM  RAMDIN,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1896.    Residence :  Bombay. 

TUMPARTTI  RAMA  RAO,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur.   See  Rama. 

TUN,  Maung,  Kyet  thaye  zaung  shwe 
Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  June  1,  1888.  It  means 
"Recipient  of  the  Gold  Chain  of 
Honour,"   and   is    indicated    by    the 


320 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


letters  K.S.M.   after  the  name.    Re- 
sidence :  Shwebo,  Burma. 

TUN  AUNG,  Maung,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe 
Da  ya  Mini.  This  Burmese  title  (see 
Introduction)  was  conferred  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1891.  Residence:  Mindon, 
Burma. 

TUN  GYWE,  Maung,  Myook,  Ahmudan 
gaung  Tazeik  ya  Min.  This  Burmese 
title  (see  Introduction)  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1891.  Residence: 
Bhamo,  Burma. 

TUN  HLA,  Maung,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe 
Da  ya  Min.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1889.  It  means  "Re- 
cipient of  the  Silver  Sword  for 
Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name.  Re- 
sidence: Myingyan,  Burma. 

TUN  MIN,  Maung,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe 
Da  ya  Min.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1,  1898.  It  means  "Re- 
cipient of  the  Silver  Sword  for 
Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name.  Re- 
sidence: Bassein,  Burma. 

TUN  THA,  Maung,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe 
Da  ya  Min.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  1,  1888.  It  means  "  Re- 
cipient of  the  Silver  Sword  for 
Bravery,"  and  is  indicated  by  the 
letters  T.D.M.  after  the  name.  Re- 
sidence :  Yaw,  Burma. 

U  AUNG,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik  ya 
Min.  This  Burmese  title  (see  Intro- 
duction) was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1894.    Residence:  Rangoon,  Burma. 

U  GAUNG,  C.S.I.  Created  a  C.S.I,  on 
February  16,  1887.  Residence:  Min- 
gyi,  Burma. 

U  KA,  Ahmudan  gaung  Tazeik  ya  Min. 
The  title  (see  Introduction)  was  con- 
ferred on  June  3, 1899.  Is  an  Honor- 
ary Magistrate.  Residence:  Mandalay, 
Burma. 

U  PO,  Thuye  gaung  ngwe  Da  ya  Min. 
This  Burmese  title  (see  Introduction) 
was  conferred  on  June  3,  1893.  Re- 
sidence :  Thongwa,  Burma. 

UBAIDULLAH,  Kazi  Muhammad, 
Shams-id-Ulama ;  b.  1854.  Is  Kazi 
of  Madras,  and  received  the  title  on 
June  22,  1897,  in  recognition  of  his 
eminence  in  oriental  learning.  Re- 
sidence: Madras. 


UBAIDULLAH  KHAN,  Sahebzada  (of 
Tonk),  C.S.I.  Was  created  a  C.S.I, 
on  July  29,  1879.  Residence:  Tonk, 
Rajputana. 

UCHAD,  Thakur  Jitamiyan,  Thdkur  of. 
A  ruling  chief;  b.  1847.  Belongs  to 
a  Daima  (Muhammadan)  family.  The 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda, 
has  an  area  of  4  square  miles.  Its 
population  is  chiefly  Koli  (aboriginal). 
Residence :  Uchad,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bom- 
bay. 

UDAI  KRISHNA  (DEB),  Kumdr.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  July  18,  1861, 
in  recognition  of  his  position  as  the 
second  son  of  the  late  Raja  Kali 
Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  and  a  member 
of  the  Sobha  Bazar  Raj  family  of 
Calcutta.  The  late  Raja  Kali  Krishna 
Deb  Bahadur  was  the  son  of  the  Raja 
Rajkrishna  Deb  Bahadur,  and  grandson 
of  the  Mahdraja  Nava  Krishna  Deb 
Bahadur  (see  Maharaja  Sir  Narendra 
Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  K.C.I.E.).  His 
eldest  son  was  the  late  Raja  Narendra 
Krishna  Deb  Bahadur,  who  died  in 
1886;  his  second  son  was  the  Kumar 
Udai  Krishna  Deb.  Residence:  Cal- 
cutta. 

UDAI  PARTAB  SINGH  (of  Bhinga), 
C.S.I.  Raid;  b.  September  3,  1850. 
Succeeded  to  the  Bhinga  Raj  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  Raja  Kishn  Datt 
Singh,  April  24, 1884.  Belongs  to  the 
Bisen  clan  of  Rajputs;  the  family  is 
a  younger  branch  of  the  Bisens  of 
Gonda,  being  descended  from  Bhawani 
Singh,  second  son  of  Raja  Ram  Singh. 
The  Raja  is  now,  however,  the  chief 
representative  of  the  House,  as  the 
title  of  Raja  of  Gonda  is  extinct.  The 
possessions  of  the  elder  branch  were 
confiscated  after  the  Mutiny  for  re- 
bellion. The  first  recorded  ancestor 
of  the  family  is  Partab  Singh  (or 
Mai),  Zamindar  of  Gohani  in  Par- 
gan4  Digsai,  Gonda  district,  who  was 
Chaudhri  of  Pargana  Khurasa  under 
the  Kalhans  Raja  at  the  close  of  the 
15th  century.  On  the  tragic  death  of 
Raja  Achal  Narayan  Singh  of  Khur- 
asa, Partab  Singh  became  the  leading 
representative  of  the  Hindu  com- 
munity during  the  anarchy  that  en- 
sued. Third  in  descent  from  Partab 
Singh  was  Man  Singh,  who  first  as- 
sumed the  style  of  Raja  and  founded 
the  present  town  of  Gonda  in  what 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


321 


was  then  a  dense  jungle.  Two  legends 
are  connected  with  these  events.  It 
is  related  that  in  1618  the  Emperor 
Jahangir  heard  through  Mirza  Ali  Beg, 
the  Jagirdar  of  Khurasa,  that  Man 
Singh  of  Gohani  had  caught  a  remark- 
ably fine  elephant  in  the  Tarai  jungles, 
and  ordered  that  both  the  Zamindar 
and  his  beast  should  be  invited  to  this 
Darbar.  The  elephant  was  added  to 
the  Imperial  stable  and  the  Zamindar 
recompensed  with  the  title  of  Raja. 
The  Raja  was  hunting  near  where 
Gonda  now  is,  when  a  hare  turned 
round  and  put  his  hounds  to  flight. 
"  If  the  air  of  this  place,"  he  exclaimed, 
"  will  make  hares  braver  than  dogs, 
what  will  it  do  for  men?"  He  im- 
mediately left  Gohani  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  a  new  capital,  which 
he  called  Gonda,  after  a  cowshed 
which  he  found  on  the  spot.  The 
most  brilliant  period  in  the  annals  of 
the  family  commenced  with  the  ac- 
cession of  Raja  Ram  Singh,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  latter  half  of  the 
17th  century,  who  considerably  ex- 
tended the  family  estates.  The  fol- 
lowing story  is  related  of  the  birth 
of  his  sons:  "His  old  age  was  un- 
blessed with  offspring,  and  he  had 
recourse  to  the  services  of  Ganga  Gir 
Goshain,  the  most  noted  of  his  time 
among  holy  men  of  Ajudhya.  The 
saint  had  two  disciples,  Datt  and 
Bhawani,  whom  he  despatched  to 
Benares  with  directions  that  they 
were  to  insert  their  heads  into  a 
grating  which  overlooked  the  Ganges, 
and  as  the  guillotine-like  door  de- 
scended from  above  to  decapitate 
them,  to  pray  to  the  river  who 
received  their  lives  that  in  exchange 
for  each  a  son  might  be  given  to  the 
Gonda  chieftain.  The  sacrifice  was 
efficacious  and  two  sons  were  born, 
who  were  named  after  the  authors 
of  their  lives,  Datt  and  Bhawani. 
At  the  same  time  the  Goshain  gave 
the  Raja  his  toothpick  and  directed 
him  to  plant  it  in  Gonda,  with  the 
prophecy  that  as  long  as  it  remained 
green  the  family  of  the  Bisens  should 
prosper.  It  grew  into  a  chilbil  bush, 
throwing  out  two  main  branches.  In 
the  Mutiny,  when  his  rebellion  cost 
Raja  Debi  Bakhsh  Singh  his  estates, 
the  principal  bough  was  broken  off 
by  a  hurricane.  The  second  bough 
yet  remains,  and  with  it  are  bound 


up  the  fortunes  of  the  descendants 
of  Bhawani  Singh,  the  Rajas  of 
Bhinga."  Raja  Ram  Singh  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son  Raja  Datt  Singh, 
whose  exploits  and  conquests  are 
famous.  The  most  celebrated  of  his 
wars  was  with  Alawal  Khan,  who 
had  been  appointed  by  the  new  Subah- 
dar,  Nawab  Saadat  Khan,  his  lieu- 
tenant for  the  Trans-Gogra  Provinces, 
and  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Sarbangpur.  Raja  Datt  Singh  finally 
came  to  terms  with  the  Oudh  Govern- 
ment, and  his  territories  were  created 
into  a  separate  jurisdiction,  independ- 
ent of  the  Nazims  of  Bahraich  and 
Gorakhpur,  within  which  he  exercised 
the  full  powers  of  government.  He 
provided  for  his  younger  brother,  Bha- 
wani Singh,  by  sending  him  to  Bhinga, 
nominally  in  order  to  defend  it  from 
its  foreign  enemies  and  to  repress  the 
Banjaras.  His  strong  hand  soon  re- 
stored order.  The  Janwar  chieftain 
of  Bhinga  died  without  issue.  The 
claims  of  his  kindred  were  disregarded, 
and  Bhinga  became  thenceforward  a 
Bisen  dependency  under  the  rule  of 
Bhawani  Singh  and  his  descendants. 
Bhawani  Singh  brought  under  his 
sway  all  that  portion  of  the  Pargana 
which  lies  between  the  Rapti  and  the 
forest,  as  well  as  a  considerable  portion 
of  the  Tarai  which  lies  to  the  north 
of  the  bank  of  the  river.  Up  to  1816 
the  estate  was  included  in  the  jdgir 
of  the  Bahu  Begam.  The  present 
Raja,  who  was  created  a  Companion 
of  the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the 
Star  of  India  on  January  3,  1893,  is 
the  sixth  in  descent  from  Bhawani 
Singh.  Raja  Udai  Partab  Singh  was 
educated  in  the  Wards  Institution  at 
Lucknow.  He  is  the  author  of  a 
pamphlet  entitled  Democracy  not 
suited  to  India,  and  is  a  Fellow  of 
the  Allahabad  University.  He  has  a 
son  and  heir,  named  Kunwar  Surendra 
Bikrama  Singh,  born  December  18, 
1878.  Residence:  Bhinga,  Bahraich, 
Oudh. 

UDAIPUR  (or  Mewar),  His  Highness 
Maharana  Dhiraj  Sir  Fateh  Singh 
Bahadur,  Gr.C.S.L,  Malidrdnd  of.  A 
ruling  chief;  b.  1848.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  December  21,  1884.  Is  the 
Chief  of  the  Sesodia  clan  of  Rajputs ; 
and  is  called  "the  Sun  of  the  Hindus," 
as  being  the  head  of  the  elder  branch 
Y 


322 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


of  the  Surqjbansi  or  Solar  race,  and 
the  legitimate  heir  of  the  semi-divine 
Rama,  the  first  in  blood  of  all  Hindu 
Princes.    The  Maharana  is  universally 
acknowledged    as  the   Chief    of    the 
"Thirty-six  Royal  Tribes";   and  the 
House  of  Mewar — which  is  the  name 
of  the  country  of  which  Udaipur  is  the 
capital — is  the  only  dynasty  in  India 
that  still  rules  over  the  same  territory 
as  that  which  its  ancestors  ruled  over 
for  centuries  before  the  Muhammadan 
invaders  from  Ghazni  first  crossed  the 
Indus.    The  title,  however,  of  Rana 
or  Maharana — which  is  proudly  borne 
by  every  considerable  Sesodia  Prince 
in    Central    and    Western    India,  in 
token  of  kinship  with  the  illustrious 
Maharana    of    Udaipur — is   compara- 
tively modern,  having  been  adopted 
in  the  12th  century  in  lieu  of    the 
more  ancient  "  Rawal,"  on  the  occasion 
of   the  conquest   of   the   Puar  Rana 
of  Mandor  by  the  Sesodia  Rawal  of 
Chitor.    Every  member  of  the  Sesodia 
clan  claims  kinship  with  his  Chief; 
and  even  if  he  is  only  the  holder  of 
a  charsa  or  "hide"  of  land,  he  ad- 
dresses- the    Maharana    as    Bdpji — 
father    or    sire.     The    chief    modern 
authority  for  the    history  and  anti- 
quities of    Mewar,  as    of    the  other 
great  Rajput  States,  is   the  Annals 
of  Rdjdsthdn,  by  the  learned  Colonel 
Tod,  dedicated  to   King  George  the 
Fourth  in   1829,  and  embodying  the 
researches  of  many  years  spent  as  a 
Political  Agent  in  Rajputana,  in  the 
most    friendly    personal    intercourse 
with  the  Rajput  Chiefs  of  that  day. 
Of  this  great  work  the  most  important 
part  is  the  Annals  of  Mewdr,  compiled 
from  the  records  of  Udaipur,  from  the 
history  written  by  the  Raja  Jai  Singh 
of  Jaipur,  and  from  a  large  number  of 
ancient  chronicles,  including  the  Mem- 
oirs   of    the    Emperors    Babar    and 
Jahangir,  the  Ain-i-Akbari  of  Abul 
Fazl,  and  others.     Tod  says  of  this 
State:— 

"Mewar  exhibits  a  marked  difference  from  all 
the  other  States  in  her  policy  and  institutions ; 
she  was  an  old-established  dynasty  when  these 
renovated  scions  were  in  embryo.  We  can 
trace  the  losses  of  Mewar,  but  with  difficulty 
her  acquisitions.  .  .  .  The  honours,  and 
privileges,  and  the  gradations  of  rank  amongst 
the  vassals  of  the  Rand's  House  exhibit  a 
highly  artificial  and  refined  state  of  society. 
Each  of  the  superior  rank  is  entitled  to  a 
banner,  kettle-drums  preceded  by  heralds,  and 


silver  maces,  with  peculiar  gifts  and  personal 
honours,  in  commemoration  of  some  exploit 
of  their  ancestors.  .  .  .  Only  those  of 
pure  blood  in  both  lines  can  hold  fiefs  of  the 
Crown ;  the  highest  may  marry  the  daughter 
of  a  Rajput  whose  sole  possession  is  '  a  skin 
of  land,'  the  sovereign  himself  is  not  degraded 
by  such  an  alliance." 


The  knight's  fee  in  Mewar  is  stated  to 
be  land  of  about  the  yearly  rental  value 
of  250  rupees.    The  Thakurs  of  the  first 
class  in  Mewar  are  those  whose  estates 
represent  a  yearly  value  of  50,000  rupees 
and  upwards  ;  these  appear  at  the  Court 
of    the  Maharana  only  on  special  in- 
vitation, and  are  his  hereditary  council- 
lors.   Those  of  the  second  class,  with 
estates  of  a  yearly  value  of  5000  rupees 
and  upwards,  were  formerly  required  to 
be  always  in  attendance  on  the  Maha- 
rana ;    and    from    their    number    were 
appointed    the    Faujdars  and    military 
officers.     Below  these    Chiefs   are    the 
great  body  of  smaller  Thakurs,  called 
the    Gol,    holders    of    smaller    estates. 
And  in  addition  to  all  are  the  Bdbds,  or 
"Children  of  Mewdr" — the  numerous 
younger  branches  of  the  Maharana's  own 
family,  who  within  a  certain  period  are  en- 
titled to  an  appanage.  To  this  class  belong 
the  Rajas  of  Bunera  and  Shahpura,  great 
and  powerful  Chiefs ;  the  ancestor  of  the 
former  was  a  twin-brother  of  the  Rana 
Jai  Singh  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Aurangzeb,    whilst    the    latter    is    de- 
scended from  a  scion  of  the  family  of 
the  Rana  Udai   Singh  in  the  time  of 
Akbar.    These  greater  feudatory  Chiefs 
have  their  grants  renewed  by  the  Ma- 
harana at  each  succession,  and  receive 
from   His   Highness  the  khilat  of    in- 
vestiture ;    but   otherwise   their    feudal 
burdens  are  almost  nominal.    The  great- 
est of    the  Mewar   feudatories  is    the 
Rawat  of  Salumbar,  the  head  of   the 
great  Chondawat  sept;  descended  from 
the  Prince   Chonda,  elder  son  of    the 
Rana    Lakha    Ram.    The  legend   runs 
that  Chonda,  annoyed    by   some  light 
words  of  his  father,  voluntarily  surren- 
dered his  right  to  the  gadi  of  Chitor 
in  favour  of  his  younger  brother  Mo- 
kalji,  who  became   Rana  in  1398  a.d. 
Chonda    stipulated    that    he    and     his 
descendants    should    always    hold    the 
first  place  in  the  Councils  of  the  State, 
and    that    his    symbol,    the    bhala    or 
lance,  should  always  be  attached  to  the 
signature   of    the  ruling    Chief    in    all 
grants  to  vassals.    To  the  present  day 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


328 


the  descendants  of  Chonda,  Rawats  of 
Salumbar,  are  the  hereditary  Chief 
Councillors  of  the  Maharanas  of  Udai- 
pur;  and  in  all  grants,  the  monogram 
Sahai,  which  is  the  sign-manual  of  the 
Maharana,  is  preceded  by  the  symbol 
of  the  lance,  the  sign-manual  of  the 
Salumbar  chieftain. 

The  history  of  the  family  of  the 
Maharana  of  Udaipur  is  a  most  inter- 
esting one ;  only  a  very  few  landmarks 
in  it  can  here  be  given.  The  legendary 
empire  of  Ajudhya,  of  which  Rama  was 
the  monarch,  was  named  Koshala,  and 
in  the  archives  of  the  Maharana  at 
Udaipur  the  first  royal  immigrant  from 
the  north  into  Mewar  is  called  Koshala- 
putra — the  son  of  Koshala.  Rama's  two 
sons  were  Loh  and  Cush,  of  whom  the 
elder,  the  founder  of  Loh-Kot  or  Lohore, 
is  claimed  as  the  ancestor  of  the  Rands. 
Fifty-sixth  in  descent  from  the  deified 
Rama  was  Sumitra,  the  contemporary 
of  King  Vikramaditya,  about  the  year 
56  a.d.  But  the  actual  founder  of  the 
Mewar  dynasty  is  generally  considered 
to  be  Kanak  Sen,  who  appears  to  have 
migrated  from  Loh-Kot  or  Lahore  into 
Saurashtra  (a  province  of  Kathiawar, 
Bombay)  about  the  year  145  a.d.  His 
descendants  long  reigned  in  great  splen- 
dour at  Ballabhipur ;  till  at  length,  about 
the  year  524  a.d.,  that  city  was  sacked, 
and  the  Raj6  Siladitya  and  all  his  people 
exterminated.  Only  the  Queen,  Puspa- 
vati,  was  saved,  who  happened  to  be 
absent  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  shrine  of 
Bhavani  in  her  native  land — she  was  a 
Princess  of  the  Pramara  clan  of  Rajputs 
from  Chandravati  near  Mount  Abu. 
She  gave  birth  to  a  son  in  a  cave  in  the 
mountains  of  Mallia;  and  then,  having 
confided  her  infant  to  the  care  of  Ka- 
malavati,  the  daughter  of  a  Brahman 
priest  of  the  temple,  with  the  injunctions 
to  bring  up  the  child  as  a  Brahman  but 
to  marry  him  to  a  Rajputni,  Queen 
Puspavati  mounted  the  pyre  of  her  dead 
husband  Siladitya.  Thus  was  preserved 
the  Solar  race,  and  Goha  (the  "Cave- 
born")  subsequently  founded  the  earliest 
dynasty  of  Idar  (q.v.).  By  the  time  he 
was  eleven  years  old  he  had  become 
quite  unmanageable  by  his  kind  Brah- 
man protectors;  he  associated  with 
Rajput  children,  killed  birds,  hunted 
with  the  wild  Bhils  of  the  forest — in 
the  words  of  the  legend,  "  How  could 
they  hide  the  rays  of  the  '  Sun '  ?  "  The 
eighth  in  descent  from  Goha  was  Naga- 


dit ;  he  was  killed  by  the  Bhils,  and  the 
Idar  Raj  destroyed,  but  his  infant  son, 
Bappa,  was  saved  by  one  of  the  descend- 
ants of  the  faithful  Kamalavati,  was 
brought  up  under  the  protection  of  a 
Bhil  family,  and  became  the  conqueror 
of  Chitor.  An  immense  mass  of  legend- 
ary lore  is  attached  to  the  name  of 
Bappa.  The  saint  Harita,  who  con- 
ferred on  him  the  title  of  "the  Diwan 
of  the  god  Eklinga,"  dwelt  on  the  spot 
that  is  now  the  site  of  the  great  temple 
of  Eklinga,  the  tutelary  deity  of  Mewar ; 
and  the  high-priest  of  that  temple,  in 
Colonel  Tod's  time,  was  sixty-sixth  in 
lineal  descent  from  Harita.  Bappa  in 
some  of  his  flights  was  accompanied  by 
two  Bhils,  Baleo  of  Oguna  Panora,  in 
the  west  of  Mewar,  and  Dewa  of  Undri, 
in  the  valley  of  Udaipur;  and  when  later 
he  conquered  the  kingdom  of  Chitor 
these  Bhils  made  the  tikd  or  mark  of 
sovereignty  on  the  forehead  of  the 
young  Prince,  with  blood  drawn  from 
the  thumb  of  Baleo.  Whence  it  comes 
that,  to  the  present  day,  in  the  instal- 
lation ceremonies  of  a  Maharana  of 
Udaipur,  the  Rana  of  Oguna  Panora,  a 
Bhumia  Bhil  descended  from  Baleo, 
makes  the  tikd  on  the  forehead  of  the 
Prince  with  blood  from  his  thumb,  and 
takes  him  by  the  arm,  and  seats  him  on 
the  yadi ;  whilst  the  Undri  Bhil,  the 
lineal  descendant  of  Dewa,  holds  the 
salver  of  spices  and  sacred  grains  of 
rice  used  in  making  the  tikd.  The  date 
of  the  capture  of  Chitor  and  settlement 
of  Bappa  Rawal  in  Mewar  has  been 
fixed  at  720  a.d. 

At  the  time  of  the  Muhammadan 
invasion  of  Shahab-ud-din  Ghori,  a  brave 
descendant  of  Bappa  named  Samarsi  was 
the  Rawal  of  Chitor.  He  was  married 
to  the  sister  of  Prithvi  Raj,  the  last 
Hindu  Emperor  of  Delhi,  and  was  the 
chief  ally  of  that  monarch,  whose  cam- 
paigns are  the  theme  of  the  poet  Chand. 
Shahab-ud-din  was  at  first  defeated  by 
the  combined  forces  of  the  Chauhans, 
Tuars,  and  Gehlots  or  Sesodias,  ac- 
cording to  the  account  of  Chand;  but 
returning  in  the  following  year,  1192 
a.d.,  he  slew  Samarsi  and  his  son  Kalyan 
Rai,  as  well  as  Prithvi  Raj  and  all  the 
flower  of  the  Rajput  chivalry.  The 
Queen  Pritha  died  on  the  pyre  of  Sa- 
marsi, but  another  widow  of  Samarsi, 
Kuramdevi,  a  Princess  of  the  Salonki 
Rajputs  of  Patan,  administered  the 
government  of  Chitor  during  the  minor- 


324 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


ity  of  her  son  Kama,  while  an  elder 
son  of  Samarsi  emigrated  and  founded 
the  dynasty  of  Dungarpur.  At  the 
head  of  her  Rajputs,  Kuramdevi  gave 
battle  to  Kutb-ud-din  near  Amber,  when 
the  latter  was  defeated  and  wounded; 
and  on  this  occasion  nine  Rajas  and 
eleven  Rawats  of  the  septs  of  Mewar 
followed  the  mother  of  their  Prince. 
The  Rawal  Kama  succeeded  to  the  gadi 
in  1193  a.d.,  but  he  was  not  destined 
to  be  the  ancestor  of  the  future  Princes 
of  Mewar.  His  son  Mahup  abandoned 
Chitor,  to  live  with  his  maternal  re- 
latives of  the  Chauhan  clan ;  and  Rahup, 
son  of  Kama's  cousin  (and  grandson  of 
Surajmal,  brother  of  Samarsi),  succeeded 
at  Chitor. 

Goha,  Bappa,  and  Samarsi  were  the 
great  names  of  the  early  semi-legendary 
times  of  the  Mewar  dynasty.  With 
Rahup's  accession  in  1193  a.d.  its  history 
becomes  clearer  and  more  authentic.  He 
conquered  Mokal,  the  Purihar  Rana  of 
Mandur,  and  assumed  his  title  of  Rana 
or  Maharana,  which  has  ever  since 
distinguished  the  Sesodias.  Ninth  in 
descent  from  Rahup  was  the  Rana 
Lakumsi,  who  succeeded  in  1275  a.d.  ; 
his  reign  is  famous  for  the  terrible  sack 
of  Chitor  by  Ala-ud-din,  the  Pathan 
Emperor  of  Delhi.  According  to  the 
Rajput  chronicles,  it  was  the  beauty  of 
the  fair  Padmani,  the  Chauhan  bride  of 
Bhim  Singh,  uncle  and  guardian  of  the 
Rana,  that  was  the  cause  of  this  great 
catastrophe — when  Padmani  and  all 
the  women  of  Chitor  burnt  themselves 
in  one  grand  holocaust,  while  their 
husbands  and  brothers  put  on  the  saffron 
robe  and  threw  themselves  on  the  Pathan 
hosts,  to  be  exterminated  to  a  man. 
The  Rana  Ajai  Singh  was  the  sole 
survivor  among  the  royal  princes  of 
this  massacre ;  and  he  was  succeeded  by 
his  nephew,  the  great  Rana  Hamir,  in 
1301  a.d.  Hamir  recaptured  Chitor,  and 
in  a  long  reign  of  sixty-four  years  re- 
stored the  fortunes  of  his  family.  During 
the  remainder  of  the  Pathan  period, 
Mewar  enjoyed  great  power  and  pros- 
perity; and  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  was 
defeated  by  one  of  its  Rands,  Khait 
Singh,  at  the  battle  of  Bakrol.  Khait 
Singh's  son,  Lakha  Rana,  had  many 
sons,  of  whom  the  heroic  Chonda  was 
the  eldest,  and  Mokalji  the  youngest. 
After  a  romantic  series  of  incidents, 
already  alluded  to  above,  the  succession 
was  handed  over  by  Chonda  to  Mokalji ; 


and  the  Rawat  of  Salumbar,  the  de- 
scendant of  Chonda  and  the  Chief  of 
the  Chondawat  sept,  is  the  first  noble 
of  Udaipur  to  this  day.  After  a  long 
reign  Mokalji  was  assassinated,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Khumbo  Rana, 
in  1419  a.d.  ;  and  the  latter  in  1440  a.d., 
at  the  head  of  100,000  horse  and  foot 
and  1400  elephants,  routed  the  combined 
forces  of  the  Musalman  Kings  of  Malwa 
and  Gujarat,  and  carried  off  Mahmud, 
the  Khilji  King  of  Malwa,  a  prisoner 
to  Chitor.  The  story  of  this  victory 
is  told  by  Abul  Fazl,  Akbar's  great 
Minister,  in  the  Ain-i-Akbari  ;  and  he 
dilates  on  the  magnanimity  of  the 
Rajput  Prince,  who  set  Mahmud  at 
liberty,  not  only  without  ransom  but 
with  rich  gifts.  The  triumphal  pillar 
which  Khumbo  set  up  at  Chitor  eleven 
years  later  still  records  his  glory. 
Khumbo  built  thirty-two  strong  for- 
tresses in  Mewar,  of  which  the  most 
famous  in  history  is  the  huge  Kumb- 
homer.  In  1469  he  was  assassinated  by 
his  son  Uda  Singh,  and  the  parricide's 
name  is  properly  left  a  blank  in  the 
chronicles  of  Udaipur.  His  descendant, 
the  Rana  Raimal,  had  three  sons  famous 
in  the  Rajput  ballads,  of  whom  the 
eldest,  the  Rana  Sanga,  saw  the  climax 
of  the  greatness  of  Mewar.  He  is  one 
of  the  "  Pagan  "  heroes  of  the  Memoirs 
of  Babar,  and  was  defeated  by  the 
Mughal  invader  at  the  great  battle  of 
Kanua,  on  the  result  of  which  Babar 
assumed  the  title  of  Ghdzi,  which  was 
held  by  all  subsequent  Mughal  invaders. 
In  this  battle  many  of  the  greatest 
princes  of  India  were  slain,  fighting 
under  Sanga  as  their  lord  paramount — 
including  the  Rawal  Udai  Singh  of 
Dungarpur  (q.v.),  with  two  hundred  of 
his  clan ;  the  Rawat  of  Salumbar,  with 
three  hundred  Chondawats ;  Raimal,  son 
of  the  Rahtor  Raja  of  Jodhpur  (q.v.); 
Ramdas,  the  Rao  of  Sonigara ;  the  Khan 
of  Mewat ;  and  the  son  of  the  last  Lodi 
Emperor  of  Delhi.  Under  the  rule  of 
Rana  Vikramaditya,  son  of  Sanga,  Chitor 
was  once  more  stormed  by  the  Musalman 
foe — this  time  Bahadur  Shah,  King  of 
Gujarat;  but  it  was  during  the  reign 
of  the  Rand  Udai  Singh,  1541-1572  a.d., 
that  this  famous  old  fortress  was  finally 
stormed  by  the  great  Akbar  himself. 
Akbar  is  stated  in  the  Jahangir  Ndmeh 
to  have  shot  Jaimal,  the  heroic  uncle  of 
the  Rana,  with  his  own  matchlock,  which 
he  afterwards  called  Sanyhrdm  (another 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


325 


form  of  Sanga)  in  honour  of  this  exploit. 
The  Rand  Udai  Singh  fled,  and  founded 
a  new  capital  in  a  more  remote  district ; 
he  called  it  Udaipur  from  his  own  name, 
and  from  that  time,  1568  A.D.,  it  has 
heen  the  capital  of  Mewar. 

The  wars  with  the  forces  of  the  Mug- 
hal Empire  under  the  generals  of  Akbar 
and  Jahangir  continued  with  varying 
fortunes  during  the  reigns  of  Udai 
Singh's  successors,  the  Ranas  Partab 
Singh  and  Umra  Singh ;  but  in  1613 
a.d.  the  latter  made  his  submission  to 
the  Emperor  Jahangir,  who  treated  him 
magnanimously,  and  lavished  honours 
on  him  and  his  son  Karran.  The 
Emperor  Shah  Jahan  being  a  son  of 
the  famous  Princess  of  Jaipur,  there 
was  great  friendship  between  the  Mug- 
hals  and  the  Rajputs  during  his  reign. 
The  old  animosity  broke  out  anew  when 
Aurangzeb  imposed  the  jaziah,  or  capita- 
tion tax  on  infidels,  on  all  Hindus ;  but 
in  1681  he  relinquished  this  odious  claim. 
In  1713,  during  the  reign  of  the  Em- 
peror Farukhsiyar,  there  was  a  coalition 
of  the  three  greatest  Rajput  States, 
Mewar  (or  Udaipur),  Marwar  (or  Jodh- 
pur),  and  Amber  (or  Jaipur),  against  the 
Imperial  power,  but  this  was  not  of  long 
duration.  The  House  of  Udaipur  never 
consented  to  give  a  daughter  in  marriage 
to  the  Mughals,  and  contemned  the  other 
Rajput  princes  who  had  submitted  to 
this  infringement  of  caste  rules.  Hence 
the  re-admission  of  the  Jaipur  and  Jodh- 
pur  families  to  the  honour  of  matri- 
monial alliances  with  the  Udaipur  family 
was  the  subject  of  negotiations,  and  the 
condition  of  treaties ;  and  the  stipulation 
on  which  this  was  conceded — that  the 
sons  of  Udaipur  princesses  succeed  their 
fathers  in  preference  to  elder  sons  by 
other  mothers — was  the  fruitful  cause 
of  bitter  family  dissensions  and  many 
wars.  From  the  year  1736  this  State, 
like  most  other  Rajput  States,  was  in- 
cessantly engaged  in  resisting  the  Mah- 
rattas  or  in  submitting  to  their  ex- 
actions or  ravages.  Towards  the  end  of 
the  last  century,  during  the  rule  of  the 
Rana  Bhim  Singh,  occurred  the  disas- 
trous war  between  the  Rajas  of  Jaipur 
and  Jodhpur,  both  of  whom  were  aspir- 
ants for  the  hand  of  the  Princess  Krishna 
Kunwar  of  Udaipur.  The  feud  was 
temporarily  appeased  by  the  cruel 
counsels  of  the  Minister  or  Diwan  of 
the  Rana,  who  persuaded  the  latter  to 
poison  his  daughter,  so  as  to  give  peace 


to  Rajasthan.  But  the  ravages  of  the 
Mahrattas  and  the  Pindaris  under  Amir 
Khan  {see  Tonk)  from  this  time  almost 
made  a  wilderness  of  the  whole  country  ; 
till,  in  1817,  the  British  Government 
intervened,  put  an  end  to  the  predatory 
system  in  Central  and  Western  India, 
and  undertook  the  protection  and  control 
of  the  Rajput  Chiefs.  The  Maharana 
Bhim  Singh  gladly  entered  into  this 
arrangement;  and  from  that  time  the 
succession  in  Udaipur  has  been  a  peace- 
ful and  happy  one.  The  Maharana 
Sambhu  Singh,  who  died  in  1874,  was 
succeeded  by  his  first  cousin,  Maharana 
Sujjan  Singh,  G.C.S.I.  The  latter  died 
in  1884,  and  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Maharana,  who  was  created 
a  Knight  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India 
on  February  15, 1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  and  the  Imperial 
Order  of  the  Crown  of  India  was  pre- 
sented to  Her  Highness  the  Maharani 
on  October  12, 1897. 

The  chief  feudatories  of  Mewar  are 
the  States  of  Chani,  Jawas,  Jura,  Madri, 
Oghna,  Panarwa,  Para,  Patia,  Sarwan, 
and  Thana.  The  area  of  the  State,  in- 
cluding these  feudatories,  is  12,670  square 
miles :  its  population  is  1,494,220,  chiefly 
Hindus,  but  including  51,076  Bhils  (an 
aboriginal  tribe),  43,322  Muhammadans, 
and  78,171  Jains.  The  Maharana  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  5560  cavalry, 
19,344  infantry,  and  464  guns.  His  High- 
ness is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  21  guns. 
Arms. — Gules,  a  sun  in  its  splendour  or. 
Crest. — A  sheathed  sword  erect,  proper. 
Supporters. — A  Bhil  and  Rajput  warrior 
attired  for  forlorn  hope  (in  saffron  robes), 
proper.  Motto. — Io  Drirha  Rakhe  Dhar- 
ma  Kouri  Tihin  Rakhe  Katar.  Residence : 
Udaipur,  Rajputana. 

UDAIPUR  (CHOTA  NAGPUR),  Raja 
Dharamjit  Singh  Deo,  Raja  of.  A 
ruling  chief ;  b.  March  17, 1857.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  March  18,  1876. 
Belongs  to  a  Kshatriya  (Rajput 
Hindu)  family,  descended  from  the 
Chiefs  of  Sarguja  (q.v.).  The  last 
surviving  Raja  of  the  family  that 
formerly  ruled  in  this  State  having 
been  guilty  of  murder  and  rebellion 
during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and  having 
been  transported  to  the  Andaman 
Islands,  the  State  was  conferred  on 
the  father  of  the  present  Raja,  who 


326 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF  INDIA 


was  the  Raja  Bindeswari  Parshdd 
Singh  Deo  Bahadur,  C.S.I.,  brother  of 
the  Maharaja  of  Sarguja.  He  distin- 
guished himself  greatly  for  his  loyalty 
to  Government,  and  was  created  a 
Companion  of  the  Most  Exalted  Order 
of  the  Star  of  India.  He  died  in  1876, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 
present  Raja.  The  latter  has  a  son 
and  heir  named  Bishan  Partab  Singh 
Deo,  who  bears  the  courtesy  title  of 
Jubaraj  or  Yuvaraj.  The  State,  which 
is  one  of  the  Chota  Ndgpur  Tributary 
Mahals,  has  an  area  of  1051  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  33,955, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raja  has  a  mili- 
tary force  of  3  guns.  Residence :  Udai- 
pur,  Chota  Ndgpur,  Bengal. 

UDAY.     See  Udai. 

UDHAM  SINGH  (of  Pirthipur),  Mian. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence: 
Pirthipur,  Kangra,  Punjab. 

UDIT  NARAYAN  (of  Padrauna),  Rai, 
Raja.     See  Padrauna. 

UDIT  NARAYAN  SINGH  (of  Tirwa), 

Raja  ;  b.  1855.  Succeeded  to  the  Raj 
as  a  minor  on  the  death  of  his  kins- 
man, the  late  Raja  Jagat  Singh,  in 
1857.  He  is  a  Baghel  Rajput,  the  son 
of  Raja  Baji  Singh.  The  remote  pro- 
genitor of  the  family  is  said  to  have 
been  one  Bazag  Gir  Deo,  who  came 
from  Gujrat  and  settled  in  Rewah. 
In  the  time  of  Raja  Jai  Chand,  the 
Rahtor  Prince  of  Kanauj  (circ.  1190), 
one  Bhaun  Partab  came  from  Rewah 
and  settled  at  Kolapur  in  Kanauj,  and 
the  family  spread  in  the  neighbouring 
villages,  till  about  the  end  of  the 
17th  century  Dharm  Das  took  up  his 
abode  in  Tirwa.  His  grandson,  Partab 
Singh,  by  ingratiating  himself  with  the 
Oudh  Governor,  Almas  Ali,  extended 
his  influence  and  acquired  the  title  of 
Rao.  Sumer  Singh,  son  of  Partab 
Singh,  raised  the  family  to  the  greatest 
distinction  they  ever  enjoyed  from  his 
connection  with  Shuja-ud-daula,  the 
Nawdb  Vazir  of  Oudh,  whom  he  aided 
in  the  battle  of  Buxar.  He  obtained 
from  the  Emperor  Shah  Alam  the  title 
of  Raja  Bahadur,  and  the  dignity  of 
a  mansabddr  of  3000.  Residence: 
Tirwa,  Farukhabad,  North-Western 
Provinces. 

UGRA  NARAYAN  SINGH,  Rai  Baha- 
dur.     The    title    was    conferred    on 


January  1,  1877,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India.  Residence  :  Supul, 
Bhagalpur,  Bengal. 

TJGYEN  GYATSH0,  Lama,  Rai  Baha- 
dur. The  Lama  received  the  title  of 
Rai  Bahadur  on  June  3,  1893.  Resi- 
dence :  Sikkim,  Bengal. 

UJJAL  SINGH  (of  Dhanaura),  Sarddr; 
b.  1858.  Succeeded  to  the  title,  which 
is  hereditary,  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  the  late  Sarddr  Dewa  Singh  of 
Dhanaura.  Belongs  to  a  Khatri  family 
of  Sikh  Sardars,  descended  from  Ha- 
zuri  Singh,  whose  eldest  son,  Sarddr 
Dharam  Singh,  was  the  grandfather  of 
Sardar  Natha  Singh,  father  of  the  late 
Sardar  Dewa  Singh  of  Dhanaura.  The 
younger  brothers  of  Sarddr  Dharam 
Singh  were  the  Sarddrs  Karam  Singh 
and  Sada  Singh,  both  of  whom  made 
considerable  conquests  in  the  Punjab 
— the  last-named  being  the  conqueror 
of  Dhanaura  and  the  neighbouring 
territory,  which  descended  to  the  pos- 
terity of  his  elder  brother,  Sarddr 
Dharam  Singh.  The  family  came 
under  British  protection  with  the  other 
Cis-Sutlej  States,  and  rendered  good 
service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857. 
Residence  :  Dhanaura,  Karndl,  Punjab. 

UMA  CHARAN  CHAKRAVARTTI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  22,  1897.  Residence:  Ndgpur, 
Central  Provinces. 

UMAKANT  DAS,  Rai  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1889, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  in  recognition 
of  eminent  services  in  the  Political 
Department,  particularly  in  connection 
with  the  State  of  Hill  Tipperah  (q.v.), 
in  Bengal.  The  Rai  Bahddur  held 
the  position  of  Assistant  Political 
Agent  in  Hill  Tipperah.  Residence  : 
Dacca,  Bengal. 

UMAR  JUMAL  VUYANI,  Sarddr.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

UMAR  SINGH,  Bhai,  Rai  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  May  21,  1898.  Resi- 
dence :  Military  Works  Department. 

UMED  KUAR  (of  Fatehpur),  Rani. 
Belongs  to  a  Raj  Gond  family,  claim- 
ing an  antiquity,  in  the  Hoshangabad 
district  of  the  Central  Provinces,  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


327 


more  than  900  years.  The  Fatehpur 
jdgir  is  said  to  have  been  conferred  on 
an  ancestor  by  Raja  Kamal  Nain, 
Gond  Raja  of  Mandla,  in  930  a.d.  A 
sanad  from  the  Raja  of  Mandla,  dated 
1500  A.D.,  is  still  in  the  possession  of 
the  family.  See  Takhat  Singh  ;  see  also 
Ratan  Kuar.  Residence:  Fatehpur, 
Hoshangabad,  Central  Provinces. 

UMEDRAM  ANANDRAM,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  at  first  conferred 
as  an  official  title,  and  for  good  services 
was  subsequently  continued  for  life. 
Residence :  Surat,  Bombay. 

UMEDRAM  RANCHH0RDAS,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1894.  Residence:  Surat, 
Bombay. 

UMETA,  Thakur  Ganpatsinghji  Rai- 
singhjl,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1891.  The  late  Thakur  Raisinghji 
Himatsinghji  succeeded  the  Thakur 
Hathisinghji  on  August  4,  1896 ;  died 
on  September  8,  1897,  when  he  was 
succeeded  by  the  present  Thakur.  Be- 
longs to  a  family  said  to  be  of  Bariya 
(aboriginal)  descent.  The  area  of  the 
State  is  about  37  square  miles.  Resi- 
dence: Umeta,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bom- 
bay. 

TJMRA0  SHA  (of  Sobhapur),  Rdjd.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  title  on  the  death  of  the 
late  Raja  Chandra  Churaman  Sha  of 
Sobhapur,  December  14,  1886.  Be- 
longs to  a  Raj  Gond  family,  whose 
ancestor  obtained  the  title  of  Raja 
from  the  Gond  Raja  of  Mandla.  Resi- 
dence: Sobhapur,  Hoshangabad,  Cen- 
tral Provinces. 

UMRAO  SINGH  (of  Kachesar),  Rao;  b. 
April  1835.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  family 
of  the  Dalai  gotra,  founded  by  four 
brothers,  Bhual,  Jagram,  Jarmal,  and 
Gurwa,  who  came  from  Mandoti  in 
Hariana  about  200  years  ago.  The 
first  three  settled  in  Chitsona,  Pargana 
Sayana,  while  Gurwa  took  possession 
of  lands  in  Pargana  Chandansi.  Bhual 
was  succeeded  by  Manghi  Ram,  who 
had  two  sons,  Rai  Singh  and  Chatar 
Singh,  the  latter  of  whom  obtained 
considerable  power.  He  had  two  sons, 
Magni  Ram  and  Randhan  Singh. 
Both  of  these  joined  the  Jats  of 
Bhartpur,  but  Najib-ud-daula  secured 
their  allegiance  by  granting  them 
Kachesar  in  jdgir,  with  the  title  of 
Rao,  and  the   office  of    chormdr,  or 


destroyer  of  thieves,  for  the  nine  sur- 
rounding Parganas.  Randhan  suc- 
ceeded to  the  estate  in  1790,  and 
obtained  from  Shah  Alam  a  perpetual 
lease  of  Parganas  Path,  Sayana,  Thana 
Farida,  and  taluqas  Datiyana  and 
Sayyidpur,  at  a  yearly  revenue  of  Rs. 
40,000.  This  grant  was  confirmed  by 
the  British  Government  in  1803.  Rao 
Randhan  died  in  prison  in  Meerut  in 
1816,  and  on  his  death  the  grant  was 
settled  with  the  original  proprietors, 
but  the  jdgir  of  Kachesar  was  granted 
revenue-free  in  perpetuity  to  his  son, 
Rao  Fateh  Singh,  by  Lord  Moira  in 
the  same  year.  Fateh  Singh  died  in 
1839,  after  amassing  immense  wealth 
and  estates,  and  increasing  his  taluqa 
to  an  enormous  extent.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  Rao  Bahadur  Singh, 
who  added  twenty-six  villages  to  the 
estates.  He  expressed  his  intention 
of  leaving  his  estates  equally  to  Gulab 
Singh  and  Umrao  Singh.  Gulab  re- 
sented this,  and  Rao  Bahadur  was 
found  foully  murdered  in  his  house  in 
1847.  Gulab  Singh,  who  succeeded, 
received  estates  assessed  at  Rs.7083 
for  his  services  during  the  Mutiny. 
He  died  in  1859,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  widow,  Jaswant  Kunwar,  who 
again  was  succeeded  by  her  daughter, 
Bhup  Kunwar.  Bhup  Kunwar  died 
without  issue  in  1861,  and  was  sue-, 
ceeded  by  her  husband,  Khushal  Singh 
nephew  and  adopted  son  of  the  late 
rebel,  Raja  Nahar  Singh,  of  Ballabh- 
garh.  Umrao  Singh  had  meanwhile 
been  pressing  his  claims,  and  in  1868  a 
settlement  was  made  by  arbitration — 
five-sixteenths  of  the  property  were 
awarded  to  Partap  Singh,  a  grandson 
of  Magni  Ram ;  six-sixteenths  to  Um- 
rao Singh,  and  the  remainder  to  Khu- 
shal Singh.  Umrao  Singh  subsequently 
gave  one  of  his  daughters  in  marriage 
to  Khushal  Singh.  He  has  a  son  and 
heir,  named  Girraj  Singh, aged  eighteen 
years.  Residence:  Kachesar,  Buland- 
shahr,  North-Western  Provinces. 

UMRAO  SINGH,  Lala,  Rai  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  May  29, 1886,  in  recog- 
nition of  good  services  rendered  in  the 
Railway  Mail  Service^.  Residence  : 
Delhi,  Punjab. 

UMRAO  SINGH  (of  Majitbia),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Belongs  to  a 
Shergil  Jat  family,  descended  from  a 


328 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


common  ancestor,  fourteen  generations 
back,  with  Sardar  Dayal  Singh  Ma- 
jithia  (q.v.).  Izzat  Singh  was  the 
founder  of  this  branch  of  the  family. 
He  acquired  a  strip  of  the  Dhanni 
territory,  and  held  it  till  his  death  in 
1772  a.d.  The  Maharaja  Ranjit  Singh 
took  possession  of  the  whole  of  the 
Dhanni  country,  but  he  allowed  the 
Sardar  Attar  Singh,  grandson  of  Izzat 
Singh,  to  retain  a  considerable  estate, 
and  the  Sardar  ultimately  was  per- 
mitted to  administer  the  country.  He 
was  killed  in  Hazara  in  1843,  and 
succeeded  by  his  only  son,  Surat  Singh 
— to  whose  influence  was  largely  due 
the  rebellion  of  the  Maharaja  Sher 
Singh  in  1845.  After  the  annexation 
of  the  Punjab  the  Sardar  Surat  Singh's 
jdgirs  were  confiscated,  and  he  was 
banished  to  Benares.  When  the 
Mutiny  of  1857  broke  out  he  displayed 
conspicuous  loyalty.  He  kept  a  Sikh 
detachment,  which  guarded  the  Treas- 
ury at  Benares,  to  their  duty ;  and  in 
an  engagement  with  a  party  of  Raj- 
puts, who  had  attacked  Benares,  he 
received  a  severe  wound.  For  his 
services  during  the  Mutiny  the  Sardar 
received  the  additional  title  of  Baha- 
dur, a  considerable  pension,  and  a 
valuable  jdgir ;  and  he  was  subse- 
quently created  a  Companion  of  the 
Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of 
India.  He  received  permission  to 
return  to  the  Punjab,  and  generally 
resided  at  Majithia.  On  January  1, 
1877,  he  received  the  title  of  Raja  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Proclamation  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  as  Empress  of  India.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  elder  son,  the  present 
Sardar,  the  younger  son  being  named 
Sundar  Singh.  Residence :  Majithia, 
Amritsar,  Punjab. 

UMRAO  SINGH  (of  Naigaon),  Rdjd. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  ithe  Raja  be- 
longing to  a  Rajput  family,  whose 
ancestor  received  the  title  from  the 
Emperor  Akbar  of  Delhi.  The  family 
were  originally  the  Chiefs  of  Argal  on 
the  river  Jumna.  Subsequently  they 
migrated  to  Garhakota,  and  ruled 
there.  The  late  Raja  of  Naigaon, 
Gulab  Singh,  was  born  January  21, 
1806 ;  and  on  his  death  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  adopted  son,  the  present 
Raja.  Residence :  Naigaon,  Sagar, 
Central  Provinces. 


UMRAO  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur;  b.  1834. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  November  14,  1888,  for 
good  services  rendered  in  the  Medical 
Service.  The  Rai  Bahadur  is  the  son 
of  the  late  Makhun  Singh  of  Cawn- 
pore.  He  entered  the  Medical  Service 
of  the  Government  of  India  as  Native 
Doctor  in  February  1854,  and  was 
attached  to  the  63rd  Regiment.  Trans- 
ferred to  2nd  Grenadiers  N.I.,  and 
served  in  medical  charge  of  two  com- 
panies of  the  regiment  in  the  expedi- 
tion against  the  Santals  in  June  1855, 
and  subsequently  with  the  whole  regi- 
ment in  1855-56.  In  1857  was  ap- 
pointed to  a  detachment  of  Her 
Majesty's  64th  Foot  at  Chinsurah,  and 
marched  to  Cawnpore,  and  joined  the 
headquarters  of  the  regiment.  "Was 
present  at  the  action  of  Sewrajpore 
and  Cawnpore  in  November  1857 
against  the  rebel  Sepoys,  and  was 
entrenched  for  nine  days  at  Cawn- 
pore ;  was  afterwards  present  in  the 
final  action  at  Cawnpore  on  November 
28, 1857,  when  the  Gwalior  contingent 
was  defeated.  Appointed  to  the  35th 
Regiment  in  1858,  and  served  with  the 
corps  in  keeping  open  the  line  of  com- 
munication along  the  Trunk  Road 
between  Mainpuri  and  Merah-ki  Serai. 
In  1863  was  appointed  to  the  Civil 
charge  of  the  Rampur  Boaliya  Charit- 
able Dispensary.  In  1865  was  trans- 
ferred to  his  Excellency  the  Viceroy's 
Household  Dispensary.  In  1886  ac- 
companied His  Excellency  the  Viceroy 
to  Mandalay  (Burma  Medal).  Retired 
1891.  He  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Bhoyrub  Prosad  Singh,  born  July  21, 
1858.    Residence :  Cawnpore. 

UMRI,  Rdjd  of.    See  Jagat  Bahadur. 

UMRI,  Raja  Pirthi  Singh  (or  Prithvee 
Singh),  Rdjd  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1871.  Succeeded  to  the  c/adi  as  a 
minor  February  20,  1882.  Belongs  to 
a  Sesodia  Rajput  (Hindu)  family,  de- 
scended from  a  Chief  who  in  1803 
assisted  General  Jean  Baptiste  with 
military  service,  and  was  granted  the 
territory  of  Umri,  which  is  entirely 
enclosed  within  the  Gwalior  territory. 
The  late  Raja  Moham  Singh  died  in 
1882,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  grand- 
son, the  present  Raja.  The  State  has 
a  population  of  2740.  Residence:  Umri, 
Guna,  Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


329 


UMRI,  Thakur  Motisinghji,  Thakur  of. 
A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1862.  Belongs  to  a 
Chauhan  Rajput  family,  claiming  de- 
scent from  Thakur  Gumansinghji,  son 
of  Fatehsinghji.  The  late  Chief,  Tha- 
kur Amarsinghji,  was  born  in  1811, 
and  succeeded  as  a  minor  in  June  1825. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson,  the 
present  Thakur  Motisinghji.  The 
State,  which  has  to  make  certain 
annual  payments  to  Satlasna  and 
Bhalusna,  has  a  population  of  1082, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence :  Umri, 
Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

UNCHERA,  Rdjd  of.    See  Nagod. 

UNI,  Thakur  Daulat  Singh,  Thakur  of. 
A  ruling  chief  ;  b.  1845.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  in  1882.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family.  Residence:  Uni,  In- 
dore,  Central  India. 

UPARWARA,  Thakur  Lachhman  Singh, 
Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1835. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1871.  Be- 
longs to  a  Solankhi  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  State  has  a  population  of 
about  1200,  chiefly  Hindus.  Resi- 
dence: Uparwara,  Western  Malwa, 
Central  India. 

UPENDRA  CHANDRA  CHAUDHRI, 

Kumar.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  July  18,  1861, 
in  recognition  of  his  position  as  the 
adopted  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Raja 
Haris  Chandra  Chaudhri,  Zamindar 
of  Maimansingh.  Haris  Chandra  was 
the  descendant  of  Sri  Krishna  Chau- 
dhri, Zamindar  of  Kami,  'Rajshahi, 
and  received  the  title  of  Raja,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclama- 
tion of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as 
Empress  of  India,  in  recognition  of  his 
munificent  contributions  to  various 
works  of  public  utility.  Residence : 
Maimansingh,  Bengal. 

URBEL  SINGH,  Rai  Bahadur.  See 
Albel  Singh. 

URIADIH,  Biwdn  of.  See  Rudr  Partab 
Singh. 

TJSAF  SHAH,  Khwaja,  Khan  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1889. 
Is  Honorary  Magistrate  of  Amritsar. 
Residence :  Amritsar,  Punjab. 

USMAN,  Haji,  Khdn  Saheb.  Received 
the  title  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence : 
Nasik,  Bombay. 


USMAN  KHAN.  See  Muhammad  Us- 
man  Khdn. 

UTRAULA,  Rdjd  of.  See  Mumtaz  Ali 
Khan. 

UTTAM  SINGH  (of  Ghanauli),  Sarddr. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  The  Sardar 
is  the  Chief  of  the  Ghanauli  branch  of 
the  important  family  of  Sikh  Sardars 
descended  from  the  Sardar  Khushal 
Singh.  He  achieved  conquests  in  the 
Manjhal  (the  Punjab  proper),  and 
took  possession  of  Jalandhar.  Subse- 
quently, in  1756  A.D.,  he  conquered  the 
Ghanauli,  Bhartgarh,  Bhanga,  and 
other  territories  in  the  Cis-Sutlej 
States.  All  their  Trans-Sutlej  lands 
were  taken  from  the  family  by  the  Ma- 
haraja Ranjit  Singh  ;  but  with  regard 
to  their  Cis-Sutlej  estates,  they  came 
under  British  protection  with  the  other 
Chiefs.  The  family  rendered  excellent 
service  during  the  Mutiny  of  1857,  and 
was  rewarded  with  large  permanent 
remissions  of  taxation.  The  son  of 
Khushal  Singh,  Sardar  Budh  Singh, 
had  many  sons,  amongst  whose  descen- 
dants his  estates  have  been  divided  ; 
of  these  the  second,  Sarddr  Bhopal 
Singh  of  Ghanauli,  was  the  father  of 
Sardar  Uttam  Singh,  and  also  of  a 
younger  brother,  Sardar  Partab  Singh 
\q.v.).  Residence:  Ghanauli,  Am- 
bala,  Punjab. 

UTTAMCHAND  SATIDAS,  Rao  Saheb. 
The  title  was  conferred  as  an  official 
title,  and  for  good  service  was  con- 
tinued for  life,  June  22,  1889.  Resi- 
dence :  Sind,  Bombay. 

UTTAR  SINGH,  Bhai,  Sarddr.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  June  22, 1897.  Resi- 
dence :  Military  Works  Department. 

UTTER   SINGH.    See  Uttar. 

VADALI,  Jareja  Virabha,  Tdlukddr  of. 
A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1848.  Succeeded  to 
the  gadi  June  12,  1888.  The  State 
has  an  area  of  2  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  590,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Yadali,  Kathiawar,  Bom- 
bay. 

VADHYAWAN,  Naik  Mohanya  walad 
PHULSINGH,  Chief  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  1849.  Belongs  to  a  family 
said  to  be  descended  from  Bhil  (ab- 
original) ancestors.  The  State,  which 
is  one  of  those  known  as  the  Dang 
States  of  Khandesh,  has  an  area  of 
about  5  square  miles,  and  a  population 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


of  253,  chiefly  Bhils  (aboriginal).  Resi- 
dence :  Yadhyawan,  Khandesh,  Bom- 
bay. 

VAJESINGH,  Thakur,  Thdkur  of  Gabat. 
See  Gabat. 

VAJIRIA,  Thakur  Kesar  Khan,  Thdkur 
of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1876.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor.  Be- 
longs to  a  Rajput  (Muhammadan) 
family.  The  late  Thakur  was  named 
Kalubawa  Gulabkhan,  and  he  was 
succeeded  by  the  present  Chief.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  10  square  miles, 
the  population  chiefly  Bhils  (aborigi- 
nal). Residence:  Vajiria,  Rewa  Kan- 
tha,  Bombay. 

VAKHTAPUR,  Thakur  Udesinghji,  Tha- 
kur of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  January 
21,  1847.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  May 
19,  1876.  Belongs  to  a  family  said  to 
be  descended  from  a  Rajput  named 
Makwana  Bhatti,  who  many  genera- 
tions ago  came  into  Mahi  Kantha,  and 
married  the  daughter  of  a  Koli  Chief. 
The  Thakur  Wakhtsinghji  was  the 
founder  of  this  branch  of  the  family  ; 
his  descendant  was  the  Thakur  Hari- 
singhji,  father  of  the  present  Chief. 
The  State  contains  an  area  of  31 
square  miles,  and  a  population  of  2379, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Vakhta- 
pur,  Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

VALASNA,  Thakur  Harisinghji,  Thd- 
kur of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1881.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  as  a  minor.  Belongs 
to  a  Rajput  family,  descended  from 
the  Rao  Viramdeo,  Rao  of  Idar  in 
Akbar's  time,  The  area  of  the  State 
is  80  square  miles  ;  its  population  4358, 
chiefly  Hindus.  Residence:  Valasna, 
Mahi  Kantha,  Bombay. 

VALLIAMANIA     CHEY     KETTI,    K., 

Khan  Bahadur.    See  Kurimanil. 

VALLURI  JAGANNATHA  RAO  PAN- 
TULU,  Diwdn  Bahadur.  Is  Deputy 
Collector,  Madras.  Received  the  title 
on  January  1,  1899.  Residence:  Ma- 
dras. 

VAMAN  ABAJI  MODAK,  CLE.  Cre- 
ated a  Companion  of  the  Most  Emin- 
ent Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  on 
January  1,  1896,  for  distinguished 
service  in  the  Education  Department. 
Residence:  Bombay. 

VARADA  CHARYAR,  Madurantakam 
Nadadur,  Rao  Bahadur.   The  title  was 


conferred  on  June  3, 1893.  Residence  : 
Cuddapah,  Madras. 

VARADARAJA  GOPALA  CHARIYAR, 

Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred, 
as  a  personal  distinction,  on  May  24, 
1889.  The  Rao  Bahadur  is  a  distin- 
guished graduate  (B.A.  and  B.L.)  of 
the  Madras  University.  Residence  : 
Madura,  Madras. 

VARAGAM,  Thakur  Rajsinghji,  Thd- 
kur of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  December 
8,  1821.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  Feb- 
ruary 9,  1848.  Belongs  to  a  Rehwar 
Rajput  family,  descended  from  the 
ancient  Raos  of  Chandrawati  near 
Mount  Abu.  Has  a  son  and  heir 
named  Kunwar  Parbatsinghji.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  45  square  miles  ; 
its  population  3446,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Residence:  Varagam,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

VARAJLAL  PURSHOTTAMRAI,  Rao 
Bahadur  ;  b.  June  24, 1843.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
October  14,  1882,  for  meritorious  ser- 
vices in  the  Bombay  Political  Depart- 
ment. He  entered  the  service  of  the 
Bombay  Government  in  1866,  and  in 
1889  became  Diwan  or  Prime  Minister 
of  the  State  of  Dharampur  (q.v.),  in 
the  Surat  Agency.  He  also  received  a 
Gold  Medal  from  the  States  of  Luna- 
w&ra  and  Balasinor  (q.v.),  in  the  Rewa 
Kantha  Agency,  with  the  sanction  of 
the  Government  of  India,  for  services 
rendered  in  the  settlement  of  questions 
involving  territorial  exchanges  and  the 
adjustment  of  various  claims  and  rights 
between  those  two  States.  Residence  : 
Bombay. 

VARDU  PILLAI,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  September  21,  1881.  Residence  : 
Trichinopoli,  Madras. 

VARNOII    MOTI,    Rahtor    Pithibhai, 

Chief  of.  A  ruling  chief;  /;.  1826. 
Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about 
1  square  mile.  Residence:  Yarnoli 
Moti,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

VARNOII  NANI,  Rahtor  Bhaiji, 
Chief  of  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1824. 
Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput  (Hindu) 
family.  The  area  of  the  State  is  about 
1  square  mile.  Residence :  Varnoli 
Nani,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


331 


VASAN  SEWADA,  Thakur  Jarawar- 
khan,  Thakur  of.    A  ruling  chief;  b. 

1872.  Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput 
(Muhammadan)  family.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  about  3  square  miles. 
Residence:  Vasan  Sewada, Rewa  Kan- 
tha,  Bombay. 

VASAN  VIRPUR,  Daima  Jitabawa  Ba- 
jibhai,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1820.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  (jointly 
with  the  Thakur  Jaswantsinghji)  on 
August  23, 1887.  Belougs  to  a  Rahtor 
Rajput  (Muhammadan)  family.  The 
area  of  the  State  is  7  square  miles. 
Residence :  Vasan  Virpur,  Rewa  Kan- 
tha,  Bombay. 

VASAN  VIRPUR,  Thakur  Bhaibawa 
Bajibhai,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  January  22, 
1896.  Belongs  to  a  Rahtor  Rajput 
(Muhammadan)  family.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  7  square  miles.  Residence  : 
Vasan  Virpur,  Rewa  Kantha,  Bombay. 

VASANJI  TRICUMJI,  Rao  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  3, 1899.  Resi- 
dence: Bombay. 

VASIREDDI SRIUMMAMAHESWARA 
PRASADA  NAYUDU,  Mani  Sultan. 
Is  the  Zamindar  of  Chintalapati. 
This  title  has  recently  been  recognized 
as  hereditary  in  the  Madras  Presi- 
dency. When  the  holder  is  a  male,  the 
title  is  Mani  Sultan  Garu.  Residence  : 
Kistna,  Madras. 

VASNA,  Thakur  Takhtsinghji,  Thakur 
of.    A  ruling  chief ;  b.  September  18, 

1873.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a 
minor  October  7,  1875.  Belongs  to 
the  family  of  the  chief  of  the  Rahtor 
Rajputs,  claiming  descent  from  Jodh 
Raja  of  Jodhpur  (q. v.).  The  family 
has  been  settled  at  Vasna  since  the 
time  of  the  Thakur  Shersinghji,  1629 
a.d.  The  State,  which  is  a  tributary 
to  Baroda,  has  an  area  of  28  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  4794,  chiefly 
Hindus.  Residence :  Vasna,  Mahi 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

VASUDEV  BAPUJI    KANITKAR,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  January  1, 1877, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclamation  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  as  Em- 
press of  India.  Residence :  Poona, 
Bombay. 

VASUDEV  JAGANNATH  KIRTIKAR, 

Rao   Bahadur.      The    title  was   con- 


ferred, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
June  22,  1897.    Residence  :  Bombay. 

VASUDEV  MAHADEV  SAMARTH,  Di- 

wdn  Bahadur.  Is  Suba  of  the  Baroda 
State.     Received  the  title  on  January 

1,  1899,  in  recognition  of  eminent 
services  rendered  in  combating  the 
plague.    Residence  :  Baroda,  Bombay. 

VASUDEV  PANDURANG,  Rao  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  July  28, 1882. 
Residence :  Poona,  Bombay. 

VASURNA,  Raja  IJawahirsingh,  alias 
RATANSINGH  JESWANTRAO,  Rdjd 
of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1878.  Belongs 
to  a  family  that  is  said  to  be  de- 
scended from  a  Bhil  (aboriginal)  an- 
cestor. The  State,  which  is  one  of  the 
Dang  States  of  Khandesh,  has  an  area 
of  132  square  miles,  and  a  population 
of  6177,  chiefly  Bhils.  Residence  : 
Vasurna,  Khandesh,  Bombay. 

VELUGOTI  SRI  RAJA  SIR  GOPALA 
KRISHNA  YACHENDRA  BAHA- 
DUR,    K.C.I.E.    (of    Venkatagiri), 

Rdjd,  Panch-Hdzdr  Mansabddr.  See 
Venkatagiri. 

VEMBAKAM  ;BASHYAM  AIYANGAR, 

C.I.E.,  Diwdn  Bahadur.  See  Bash- 
yam. 

VEMBAKAM     RAGHAVA   fCHARLU, 

Rao  BaJiddur,  Diwdn  Bahadur.  The 
Rao  Bahadur  received  the  title  of 
Diwdn  Bahadur,  as  a  personal  distinc- 
tion, on  May  20,  1896.  Residoice: 
Madras. 

VEMBAKAM  SRINIVASA  CHARULU, 
Rao  Bahadur.  Is  Sub- judge  of  Ma- 
dura.    Received  the  title  on  January 

2,  1899.     Residence  :  Madura,  Madras. 

VENKASWAMI  RAO,  T.,  Diwdn  Baha- 
dur ;  b.  1830.  Was  appointed  Diwan 
(or  Prime  Minister)  of  Kalahasti  (q.v.), 
and  granted  the  title  of  Diwan  Baha- 
dur as  a  personal  distinction  in  1887. 
Residence :  Kalahasti,  Madras. 

VENKAT.     See  Vyankat. 

VENKATA  PERUMAL  RAZ,  Rdjd.  See 
Kumara  Venkata  Perumal  Raz,  Rdjd. 

VENKATA  RANGAIYAR,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1895.    Residence :  Madura,  Madras. 

VENKATA    SRINIVASA    AIYAR,  R., 

Diwdn  Bahadur.     See  Rishiyur. 


332 


THE   GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


VENKATACHALAPATI  NAIYUDU, 
Madireddi,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  June  3,  1893.  Resi- 
dence :  Bellary,  Madras. 

VENKATAGIRI,  Raja  Velugoti  Sri 
Raja  Gopala  Krishna  Yachendra 
Bahadur,  K.C.I.E.,  Raja  of,  Panch- 
Hdzdr  Mansabddr;  b.  1857.  Belongs 
to  a  family  that  traces  its  descent 
from  Chenireddi,  from  whom  the 
present  Raja  of  Venkatagiri  is  twenty- 
seventh  in  descent ;  he  discovered  a 
hidden  treasure,  and  rose  to  high 
favour  in  the  service  of  the  Raja  of 
Varagala,  who  granted  him  a  large 
jdyir.  Under  his  descendants  the 
estate  was  largely  increased  in  area. 
The  late  Raja  of  Venkatagiri,  Kum- 
mara  Yachama  Nayudu,  was  born  in 
1832,  and  was  created  a  Companion  of 
the  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star 
of  India.  He  was  succeeded  by  the 
present  Raja,  wbo  was  appointed  a 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of 
Madras  in  1888,  and  again  in  1890.  In 
1888  he  was  created  a  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Most  Eminent  Order 
of  the  Indian  Empire.  His  title 
of  Panch-Hdzdr  Mansabddr  was  of 
Mughal  origin,  indicating  the  military 
command  of  5000.  The  title  of  Raja 
of  Venkatagiri  was  recognized  as  here- 
ditary in  1890.  Residence:  Venkatagiri, 
Nellore  District,  Madras. 

VENKATAKUMARA     SURIYA    RAO, 

Rdjd.     See  Pithapur,  Rdjd  of. 

VENKATARAMAYYA  PANTULU,  Gu- 

dipati,  Diwdn  Bahadur.  Granted  the 
title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  June 
22,  1897,  for  eminent  services  in  the 
Revenue  Survey  of  Madras.  Resi- 
dence :  Madras. 

VENKATARAMA  DAS  NAYUDU,  Siram, 
Diwdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  June  3,  1893.  Residence  : 
Masulipatam,  Madras. 

VENKATARAMANAYYA  LAKSH- 

MANA  RAO,  Karadibavi,  Diwdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  June  3,  1893.  Residence  :  Arni, 
Madras. 

VENKATARANGA     CHARIYAR,     T., 

Mahdmahopddhydya.  This  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his 


eminence  as  an  oriental  scholar,  It 
entitles  him  to  take  rank  in  Darbar 
i  m  mediately  after  titular  Raj  4s .  Resi- 
dence :  Vizagapatam,  Madras. 

VENKATARATNAM    GARU,    B.,    Rao 

Bahadur;  b.  1851.  Received  the  title 
on  January  2, 1897.  Is  a  member  of 
the  Municipal  Council  of  Coconada. 
Residence :  Coconada,  Madras. 

VENKATAREDDI  NAYUDU,  Wathada, 
Diwdn  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rai 
Bahadur  was  conferred  on  January  1, 
1895,  and  that  of  Diwan  Bahadur  on 
June  3,  1899.  Residence :  Ganjam, 
Madras. 

VENKATASIVA  RAO  PANTULU,  Tim- 
maraju,  Rao  Bahadur.  See  Tim- 
mar  aju. 

VENKATASVETA  CHALAPATHI 

RANGA  RAO,  Ravu,  Sir,  K.C.I.E. 
(of  Bobbili),  The  Hon.,  Rdjd.  Is  the 
adopted  son  of  the  Rani  of  Bobbili, 
Rani  Lakshmi  Chellegumma.  The  title 
of  Rani  was  conferred  by  the  British 
Government,  February  17,  1876 ;  and 
the  title  of  Raja  of  Bobbili  was  recog- 
nized as  hereditary  in  1880.  Created 
a  K.C.I.E.  on  January  1,  1895.  Is  a 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council 
of  Madras.  Residence  :  Vizagapatam, 
Madras. 

VENKATASWAMI  NILAMAGAM  PIL- 
LAI,  Trichinopoli,  Rao  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred  on  January  1, 1895. 
Residence :  Bangalore,  Mysore. 

VENK0BA  CHARIYAR,  C,  Diwdn 
Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rao  Bahadur 
was  conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
in  1889,  for  eminent  services  in  the 
Madras  Judicial  Service  ;  and  that  of 
Diwan  Bahadur  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence :  Cuddapah,  Madras. 

VENNELL,  The  Nawab  Sarah,  Begum. 
Bears  the  courtesy  title  of  Nawab- 
Begum,  as  widow  of  the  late  Nawab 
Nazim  of  Bengal.   Residence :  England. 

VENOURCHAND  MULCHAND,  Seth, 
Rao  Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  May 
21, 1898.     Residence  :  Kotri,  Bombay. 

VIJAYA  RAGHAVULU  DAS,  Suru,  Rao 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1896.     Residence :  Madras. 

VIJAYAPURAPU  ANANTA  RAO 
PANTULU,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was 
conferred  on  May  25, 1892.  Residence  : 
Vizagapatam,  Madras. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


333 


VIKAR-UL-UMARA  (SIKANDAR  JANG 
IKBAL-UD-DAULA  IKTIDAR-UL- 
MULK)  BAHADUR,  His  Excellency 
the  Nawab,  Sir,  K.C.I.E.  Prime 
Minister  and  one  of  the  Premier  Nobles 
of  the  Hyderabad  State  ;  b.  about  the 
year  1840.  The  Nawab  Bahadur  bears 
the  courtesy  title  of  "  His  Excellency  " 
as  Prime  Minister  of  His  Highness  the 
Nizam.  With  his  brother,  Sir  Khurshid 
Jah  (q.v.),  and  cousin,the  late  Sir  Asman 
Jah,  he  is  the  present  representative 
of  the  great  and  powerful  Shamsiya 
family,  the  first  among  the  noble 
f amilies  of  Hyderabad,  which  has  been 
frequently  connected  by  marriage  with 
the  ruling  House,  and  entrusted  with 
the  hereditary  command  of  the  Paigah 
or  Household  Troops  of  the  Nizam. 
Descended  from  the  famous  captain, 
Shaikh  Abul  Khair  Khan,  Imam  Jang, 
Shamsher  Bahadur,  who  was  a  Man- 
sabddr  in  Malwa,  under  the  Emperor 
Aurangzeb.  He  attached  himself  to 
the  fortunes  of  the  great  Asaf  Jah,  the 
founder  of  the  Hyderabad  dynasty, 
under  whose  banner  he  rose  to  the 
highest  commands.  In  1745  he  de- 
feated a  force  of  Mahrattas ;  and 
under  the  successors  of  Asaf  Jah,  the 
Nizams  Nasir  Jang  and  Salabat  Jang, 
he  continued  his  successful  career.  In 
1752  he  died  at  Burhanpur,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Abul  Fateh  Khan 
Teg  Jang,  who  became  the  first  Noble 
of  the  Nizam  Ali,  obtaining  the  com- 
mand of  the  Paigah  or  Household 
Troops,  immense  territorial  possessions, 
and  the  titles  of  Shams-ud-daula, 
Shams  ul-Mulk,and  Shams-ul-Umara. 
He  died  in  1876,  when  campaigning  in 
Panghul ;  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  who  at  the  early  age  of  four  had 
received  from  the  Nizam  the  titles  of 
Ba-uddin  Khan,  Imam  Jang,  Khurshid- 
ud-daula,  and  Khurshid-ul-Mulk.  He 
succeeded  to  all  the  honours  of  his 
father,  and  became  a  famous  scholar 
and  savant,  receiving  at  various  times 
the  titles  of  Teg  Jang,  Shams-ud-daula, 
Shams-ul-Mulk,  Shams-ul-Umara, 
Bahadur,  and  in  1827  the  title  of 
Amir-i-Kabir.  In  1849  he  became  for 
a  short  time  Prime  Minister  of  Hyder- 
abad. He  died  in  1862,  leaving  two 
sons,  Umdat-ul-Mulk  (who  became 
Amir-i-Kabir)  and  Ikhtidar-ul-Mulk 
(who  became  Vikar-ul-Umara).  The 
former  died  in  1877,  when  the  latter 
succeeded  him  in  the  family  honours, 


and  as  co-Regent  of  the  State — adding 
the  title  of  Amir-i-Kabir  to  that  of 
Vikar-ul-Umara.  He  died  in  1881, 
leaving  two  sons,  the  Nawab  Sir 
Khurshid  Jah  (q.v.)  and  the  Nawab 
Ikbal-ud-daula,  who  became  Sir  Vikar- 
ul-Umara.  Both  these  noblemen,  like 
their  late  kinsman  Sir  Asman  Jah, 
have  shared  the  fortune  of  their  ances- 
tor, in  allying  themselves  in  marriage 
with  Princesses  of  the  Royal  House  of 
Hyderabad.  Sir  Vikar  has  two  sons, 
who  have  been  most  carefully  educated 
under  both  Indian  and  English  tutors, 
and  who  are  both  promising  scholars 
and  exceedingly  popular.  Sir  Vikar 
has  always  taken  an  active  share  in 
the  administration  of  His  Highness's 
government,  and  is  one  of  the  most 
experienced  and  accomplished  states- 
men in  India.  He  is  also  famous  as 
the  first  sportsman  in  India ;  and  in 
this  capacity  has  always  been  most 
generous  in  providing  the  finest  tiger- 
shooting  for  many  distinguished  visit- 
ors. On  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of 
the  Viceroy  to  Hyderabad  in  Novem- 
ber 1892,  Sir  Vikar  was  entrusted  by 
His  Highness  the  Nizam  with  the  duty 
of  meeting  His  Excellency  and  bring- 
ing him  into  Hyderabad.  He  subse- 
quently succeeded  the  late  Sir  Asman 
Jah  as  Prime  Minister  of  the  State  ; 
and  on  January  1,  1896,  was  created 
a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire. 
His  palace  of  Falaknuma,  a  few  miles 
out  of  Hyderabad,  is  one  of  great 
magnificence,  and  is  one  of  the  sights 
of  India.  Residences :  Hyderabad; 
Falaknuma,  near  Hyderabad. 

VIKRAMA  DEO,  Sri  (of  Jaipur,  Viz£- 

gapatam),  Maharaja;  b.  1875.  The 
title  of  Raj  4  of  Jaipur  was  recognized 
as  hereditary  in  December  1890 ;  and 
the  Raja  received  the  title  of  Maha- 
raja, as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1,  1896.  Similarly,  the  late 
Raja  of  Jaipur,  Sri  Ramachendra 
Devu  Garu,  received  the  title  of 
Maharaja  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
December  2,  1875.  Claims  descent 
from  the  ancient  Kings  of  Jambhuraj  ; 
the  founder  of  the  family,  Vinaya- 
kadevu,  having  been,  in  very  early 
times,  the  younger  brother  of  a  King 
of  Jambhuraj.  The  family  banner, 
coloured  yellow  and  purple,  bears  the 
figure  of  Hanuman,  the  monkey-god. 


334 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


For  a  seal  the  Rajas  of  Jaipur  use  the 
device  of  a  liou  argent  standing  on  the 
back  of  an  elephant  azure.  The  title 
of  Maharaja  Saheb  Mehrban  Boston  is 
said  to  have  been  conferred  on  the 
Raja's  ancestors  by  one  of  the  Mughal 
Emperors  of  Delhi.  Vinayakadevu, 
who  is  described  as  a  Rajput  of  the 
Chandravansa  or  Lunar  race,  is  said  to 
have  married  the  daughter  of  one  of 
the  Gajapati  Kings  of  Orissa,  who 
conferred  on  him  this  extensive 
Zaminddri,  and  subsequently,  to 
confirm  his  authority  over  the 
wild  tribes  of  the  mountainous 
districts  of  Jaipur,  he  took  as  his 
second  wife  the  only  surviving 
Princess  of  the  ancient  Sila  Vansa 
dynasty.  Among  the  population  of 
the  Raj  are  many  Kandhs,  Gauras, 
and  other  aboriginal  tribes,  who  were 
formerly  notorious  for  their  human 
sacrifices  known  as  Meriah.  Resi- 
dence :  Jaipur,  Vizagapatam  District, 
Madras. 

VILAYAT  HUSAIN,  Maulavi,  Shams- 
ul-Ulama.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1, 1898.  Residence :  Madrasah, 
Calcutta. 

VINAYAK    JAGESHWAR    BUTI,   Rai 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1896.  Residence :  Nag- 
pur,  Central  Provinces. 

VINAYAK  JANARDAN  KIRTANE,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1877.  Residence:  Baroda 
(now  in  Bombay). 

VIRA  VARMA  RAJA,  Valiya  Rdjd  of 
Kurumbrandd  ;  b.  1831.  Belongs  to  a 
Kshatriya  family,  long  known  as  the 
Bandhu  Stoarupam  or  ally  of  the 
Zamorins  of  Calicut,  whom  the 
Kurumbranad  Rajas  helped  in  their 
contests  with  the  Portuguese.  The 
family,  like  those  of  the  other  Rajas 
of  Malabar,  follows  the  Marumak- 
katayam  law  of  inheritance,  by  which 
the  succession  is  with  the  offspring  of 
its  female  members,  amongst  whom  the 
next  eldest  male  is  always  the  Raja's 
heir-apparent.  The  late  Raja  of  Ku- 
rumbranad, also  called  Vira  Varma 
Raja,  was  born  in  1799,  and  succeeded  to 
the  yadi  in  1852.  The  Raja  receives  an 
allowance  from  Government,  as  com- 
pensation for  the  territory  that  be- 
longed to  his  ancestors.  Residence: 
Payyoli,  Malabar,  Madras. 


VIRAMPURA,  THAKTJR  NATHU 
KHAN,  Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief; 
b.  1854.  Belongs  to  an  Agwan 
(Muhammadan)  family.  The  area  of 
the  State  is  1  square  mile ;  its  popu- 
lation is  chiefly  Bhil.  Residence: 
Virampura,  Rewd  Kantha,  Bombay. 

VIRCHAND       DIPCHAND,       C.  I.  E. 

Created  a  Companion  of  the  Most 
Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 
on  January  1,  1898.  Residence : 
Ahmadabad,  Bombay. 

VIRESALINGAM    PANTULU,   K.,  Rao 

Bahadur.  Granted  the  title,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  January  2,  1893, 
for  eminent  services  in  the  Education 
Department.  Is  the  Senior  Pandit  of 
the  Rajamandri  College,  Madras. 
Residence :  Rajamandri,  Madras. 

VIRPRASAD  TAPIPRASAD,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  3,  1893.  Residence :  Surat, 
Bombay. 

VIRPUR,  Thakur  Suraji  Surtanji, 
Thdkur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  October 
8,  1846.  Succeeded  to  the  yadi  July 
30,  1864.  Belongs  to  the  great  Jareja 
Rajput  family  that  has  given  rulers  to 
Kutch  and  Nawanagar,  being  an  off- 
shoot of  the  latter  House.  The 
Thakur  has  a  son  and  heir,  named 
Harisinghji.  The  State,  which  is 
tributary  to  Junagarh,  has  an  area  of 
67  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
5338.  The  Thdkur  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  10  cavalry,  40  infantry, 
and  2  guns.  Residence :  Virpur, 
Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

VIRPUR,  Thdkur  of.     See  Vasan  Virpur. 

VISHINDAS  NIHALCHAND,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. Received  the  title  on  May  21, 
1898.    Residence  :   Sind,  Bombay. 

VISHNU  BALKRISHNA  S0H0NI,  Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  1,  1894.  Residence:  Poona, 
Bombay. 

VISHNU   MORESHWAR  BHIDE,   Rao 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  July  16, 1888. 
Residence :  Bombay. 

VISHNU  PANT  KESHAO  KANTI,  Rai 

Bahadur.  Has  held  an  important 
position  in  the  State  of  Dewas  (senior 
branch),  Central  India ;  and  received 
the  title  as  a  personal  distinction  on 
May  25,  1892.  Residence:  Dewas, 
Central  India. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


335 


VISHNU  RAMCHANDRA  ASHTIKAR, 

Rao  Saheb.  Granted  the  title,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  2, 
1893,  for  eminent  services  as  Mam- 
latdar.     Residence:  Bombay. 

VISHRAM  RAMJI  GHOLE,  Rao  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  February  16, 
1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  in  recognition  of  his  services 
in  the  Medical  Department.  He  holds 
the  rank  of  Assistant-Surgeon  in  Her 
Majesty's  Army.  Residence :  Ratna- 
giri,  Bombay. 

VISHRAM,  The  Hon.  Fazulbhai,  CLE. 

See  Fazulbhai. 

VISHVANATH  JENARDAN  KARAN- 
DIKAR,  Rao  Saheb.  Received  the  title 
on  May  21,  1898.  Is  Acting  Mamlat- 
dar.    Residence  :  Khandesh,  Bombay. 

VISHWANATH  KESHAV  JOGALE- 
KAR,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was 
granted  on  January  1,  1896.  Resi- 
dence :  Dharwar,  Bombay. 

VISHWANATH  P.  M.  RAO,  CLE. 
Received  the  CLE.  on  June  3,  1899. 
Is  a  Member  of  the  Mysore  Council. 
Residence :  Mysore. 

VISSANJI  KHIMJI,  Rao  Bahadur. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1899. 
Residence :   Bombay. 

VTTHAL    NARAYAN    PATHAK,    Rao 

Bahadur.  Received  the  title  on  June 
3,  1899,  for  eminent  services  to  the 
cause  of  education  in  Bombay.  Resi- 
dence :  Bombay. 

VITHAL  RAO,  Rao  Saheb.  The  title  is 
hereditary,  having  been  originally 
conferred  by  the  Mahratta  Govern- 
ment of  Sagar,  and  recognized  by  the 
British  Government.  Residence  : 
Sagar,  Central  Provinces. 

VITHALRAO  KRISHNAJI  VANDE- 
KAR,  Rao  Bahadur.  The  title  of  Rao 
Saheb  was  conferred  on  June  22,  1897  ; 
and  that  of  Rao  Bahadur  on  May  21, 
1898.    Residence :  Bombay. 

VITHALRAO  PHIRANGOJIRAO  (of 
Chikurde),  Patanyrao  ;  b.  in  the  year 
1747  of  the  Saka  era,  or  about  1825 
a.d.  The  Patangrao  is  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  certain  Dethmukhi  Amals, 
and  is  known  as  the  Deshmukh  of 
Chikurde.  The  title  of  Patangrao 
was  conferred  on  one  of  his  ancestors 


by  the  Mughal  Emperor  of  Delhi. 
He  has  three  sons — Ganpat  Rao, 
Nilkanta  Rao,  and  Ananda  Rao.  The 
device  of  a  dagger-head  is  the  family 
seal  or  signature.  Residence :  Satara, 
Bombay. 

VOHORA,  Thakur  Motabawa,  Thakur  of. 
A  ruling  chief.  Belongs  to  a  Rajput 
(Muhammadan)  family.  The  State 
has  an  area  of  2  square  miles,  and  its 
population  consists  chiefly  of  Bhils 
and  Kolis.  Residence  :  Vohora,  Rewa 
Kantha,  Bombay. 

VYANKAT  RAO,  Rao  Saheb  ;  b.  October 
23,  1836.  The  title  is  hereditary. 
The  Rao  Saheb  is  one  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Rao  Vinayak  Rao, 
who  was  Diwan  or  Prime  Minister  to 
the  last  Mahratta  ruler  of  Sagar. 
Rao  Vinayak  Rao  came  originally 
from  the  Deccan,  and  was  appointed 
a  Mamlatdar  by  the  late  Mahratta 
Government.  The  present  Rao  Saheb 
is  a  Tahsilddr  in  the  Chhatisgarh 
division.  He  has  three  sons — 
Raghunath  Rao,  Madho  Rao,  Shankar 
Rao.  Residence:  Sagar,  Central 
Provinces. 

WADALI,  Tdlukddr  of.     See  Vadali. 

WADERO.— A  title. 

WADHWAN,  Thakur  Saheb  Balsinghji, 

Thakur  Saheb  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b. 
1863.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  May  20, 
1885.  Belongs  to  the  great  Jhala 
Rajput  family  that  has  given  rulers  to 
Dhrangadra  and  Wankaner,  being  an 
offshoot  of  the  latter  House.  The 
late  Thakur  Saheb  Dajiraj  was  born  in 
1861,  and  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in 
1875  as  a  minor ;  and  was  succeeded 
in  1885  by  the  present  Chief.  The 
capital,  Wadhwan,  is  a  station  on  the 
Bombay,  Baroda,  and  Central  India 
Railway.  The  area  of  the  State  is 
236  square  miles ;  its  population  is 
42,500,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakur 
Saheb  maintains  a  military  force  of 
49  cavalry,  280  infantry,  and  5  guns  ; 
and  is  entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns. 
Residence :  Wadhwan,  Kathiawar, 
Bombay. 

WAHID  All  KHAN,  Khan  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  June  3,  1899.  Resi- 
dence :  Survey  Department,  India. 

WALA,  Thakur  Wakhtsinghji  Megh- 
rajji,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ; 
b.  February  19,  1864.     Succeeded  to 


336 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


the  gadi  as  a  minor  August  20, 1875. 
Belongs  to  the  great  Gohel  Rajput 
(Hindu)  family,  of  which  the  head  is 
His  Highness  the  Maharaja  Thakur 
Saheb  of  Bhaunagar — the  Wala 
family  being  an  offshoot  of  the 
Bhaunagar  House.  Educated  at  the 
Rajkumar  College,  Rajkot.  The 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda 
and  Junagarh,  has  an  area  of  109 
square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
17,019,  chiefly  Hindus.  The  Thakur 
maintains  a  military  force  of  26 
cavalry,  126  infantry,  and  8  guns. 
Residence :  Wala,  Kathiawar,  Bombay. 

WALASNA,  Thdkur  of.    See  Valasna. 

WALAWANAD,  Rdjd  of.  See  Ayira- 
nazhe  Kovilagam  Ponnu  Unni,  Rdjd. 

WALI,  Malik  of.    See  Muzaffar  Khan. 

WALI  MUHAMMAD  walad  GHULAM 
MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir;  b.  Oc- 
tober 1818.  Belongs  to  the  Manikani 
branch  of  the  Talpur  Chiefs  of  Sind. 
This  branch  commences  with  Manik 
Khan,  who  came  to  Sind  after  the 
conquest  of  Baluchistan  by  Nadir 
Shah.  The  title  of  Mir  was  originally 
derived  from  Nur  Muhammad,  the 
head  of  the  Kalhora  Government  of 
Sind,  and  has  been  recognized  as 
hereditary  by  the  British  Government. 
The  Mir  has  five  sons — Muhammad 
Khan,  Hasan  Ali,  Muhammad  Hasan, 
Yar  Muhammad,  and  Ghulam  Shah. 
Residence :  Hyderabad,  Sind. 

WALI  MUHAMMAD,  Nawdb  ;  b.  1834. 
Belongs  to  the  Loghari  clan.  The 
title  of  Nawab  was  bestowed,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  in  recognition  of 
his  position  as  a  son  of  the  late  Mir, 
Ah  Muhammad  Khan.  Residence  : 
Tajpur,  Sind. 

WALI  MUHAMMAD,  Maulavi  (of 
Peshawar),  Khdn  Saheb.  The  title 
was  conferred  on  January  1,  1894. 
Residence :  Calcutta,  Bengal. 

WALI  MUHAMMAD.  Shaikh,  Subahdar, 

Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
October  13, 1895.  Residence  :  Hingoli, 
Deccan. 

WALI  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khdn 
Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal  distinction,  on  May  26, 1894. 
Residence :  Nabha,  Punjab. 


WALI  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Khdn 
Bahddur.  Received  the  title  on  June 
3,  1899.  Residence :  Central  Provinces. 

WALI     SAHEB    DADAMIAN    KAZI, 

Khdn  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred 
on  January  1, 1895.  Residence :  Satara, 
Bombay. 

WALIDAD  KHAN  walad  MUHAMMAD 
HASAN  KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life,  the  Mir  be- 
ing the  representative  of  one  of  the 
Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time  of 
the  annexation.  Residence:  Shikar- 
pur,  Sind. 

WALIDAD  KHAN,  Alizai,  Bahadur. 
Belongs  to  an  Alizai  Pathan  family, 
being  the  son  of  Sahebdad  Khan.  At 
the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny  in  1857 
he  was  in  the  Punjab  Police,  when  he 
was  selected  by  his  relative  Ghulam 
Kasim  Khan  to  command  a  troop  in 
his  levy.  He  formed  part  of  the  force 
which  acted  against  the  rebels  under 
Lieutenant  Lind,  and  shared  in  all  the 
actions  with  that  officer,  who  speaks  of 
him  in  the  highest  terms  for  his  loyalty 
and  bravery.  He  was  at  last  disabled 
by  a  sword- wound  in  his  right  arm, 
and  received  a  pension,  with  the  title 
of  Bahadur.  He  is  now  a  Member  of 
the  Board  of  City  Magistrates  at 
Dera  Ismail  Khan.  He  has  a  son, 
Karimdad  Khan,  born  1873.  Resi- 
dence :  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  Punjab. 

WAMAN    NARAYAN     BAPAT,     Rao 

Bahddur.  The  title  was  conferred  on 
June  3,  1893.  Residence:  Amraoti, 
Berar. 

WAMAN  RAO  MAHADEO  K0LHAT- 
KAR,  Rao  Bahddur.  Received  the 
title  on  May  21,  1898.  Residence: 
Jabalpur,  Central  Provinces. 

WANKANER,  Raj  Saheb  Gangubba, 
alias  Amarsinghji  Benisinghji,  Rdj 
Saheb  of.  A  ruling  chief;  b.  1879. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  a  minor 
June  12,  1881.  Belongs  to  the  great 
Jhala  Rdj  put  family  that  has  given 
ruling  Houses  to  the  States  of  Dhran- 
gadra,  Wankaner,  Limri,  Wadhwan, 
and  Than  Lakhtar.  The  late  Raj  Saheb 
was  named  Benisinghji;  he  was  born 
in  1842,  succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  1861, 
and  died  in  1881.  The  present  Raj 
Saheb  was  for  some  time  a  minor,  and 
the  State  was  administered,  during  the 
minority  of  the  Chief, by  a  Government 
Karbhdri.  The  area  of  the  State  is  414 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


337 


square  miles ;  its  population  is  30,491, 
chiefly  Hindus.  The  Raj  Saheb  main- 
tains a  military  force  of  73  cavalry, 
312  infantry,  and  15  guns,  and  is 
entitled  to  a  salute  of  9  guns.  Resi- 
dence :  Wankaner,  Kathiawar, 
Bombay. 

WAO,  Rana  Chandansingh  Umedsingh, 
Rand  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b.  1854. 
Succeeded  to  the  gadi  in  June  1884. 
Belongs  to  the  famous  family  of  the 
Chiefs  of  the  Chauhan  Rajputs, 
claiming  descent  from  Prithviraj,  the 
last  Hindu  Emperor  of  Delhi.  This 
family  was  originally  settled  in 
Sembhor  and  Nandol,  in  Marwar  or 
Jodhpur  (Rajputana) ;  and  after 
various  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  Dedh 
Rao  was  driven  out  of  Nandol,  and 
obtained  possession  of  Tharad  (q.v.), 
which  had  been  an  appanage  of  the 
Rajput  dynasty  of  Patan.  The 
seventh  in  descent  from  Dedh  Rao 
was  the  Rana  Punja ;  and  he  was 
killed  in  battle,  and  lost  the  Tharad 
territory.  His  son  was  the  Rand 
Waza,  who  built  the  town  of  Wao. 
From  him  the  seventeenth  in  descent 
was  the  late  Rana  Umedsingh,  who 
was  born  in  1848,  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  in  1868,  and  dying  in  1884  was 
succeeded  by  the  present  Chief.  The 
State  has  an  area  of  380  square  miles, 
and  a  population  of  27,735,  chiefly 
Hindus.  The  Rana  maintains  a  mili- 
tary force  of  30  cavalry,  20  infantry, 
and  1  gun.  Residence :  Wao,  Palanpur, 
Bombay. 

WARAGAM,  Thdkur  of.    See  Varagam. 

WARAHI,  Malik  Zorawar  Khan  Umar 
Khan,  Malik  of.  A  ruling  chief  ;  b. 
1881.  Succeeded  to  the  gadi  as  an 
infant  on  September  14,  in  the  same 
year.  Belongs  to  a  Jat  (Muhammadan) 
family  ;  descended  from  the  Malik  Isa, 
who  came  from  Sind  and  established 
himself  at  Warahi  about  400  years 
ago.  The  late  Malik  Umar  Khan  was 
born  in  1848,  and  succeeded  to  the 
gadi  (as  principal  shareholder  in  this 
State)  in  the  same  year  as  an  infant. 
He  died  in  1881,  and  was  succeeded  by 
the  present  Malik  as  principal  share- 
holder in  the  State.  Residence: 
Warahi,  Palanpur,  Bombay. 

WARN0LIM0TI,  Chief  of.  See  Varnoli 
Moti. 


WARN0LINANI,  Chief  of.  See  Varnoli 
Nani. 

WARSANJI  KHIMJI,  Rao  Saheb.  Re- 
ceived the  title  on  May  21,  1898. 
Residence  :  Bombay. 

WARS0RA,  Thakur  Kishorsinghji 
Motisinghji,  Thdkur  of.  A  ruling 
chief;  b.  October  15,  1840.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  gadi  March  4,  1858. 
Belongs  to  a  Chaura  Rajput  family, 
claiming  descent  from  a  scion 
of  the  Chaura  dynasty,  by  whom 
Anhilwara  Patan  was  founded  in  746 
A.D.  The  Thakur  Surajmalji  was  the 
founder  of  the  Warsora  House,  and 
fourteenth  in  descent  from  him  was 
the  Thakur  Gambhhsinghji.  The 
brother  of  the  latter,  the  Thakur 
Motisinghji,  was  the  father  of  the 
present  Thakur.  The  Thakur  has  a 
son  and  heir,  Kunwar  Surajmalji.  The 
State,  which  is  tributary  to  Baroda, 
has  an  area  of  56  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  4051,  chiefly  Hindus. 
Resideme :  Warsora,  Mahi  Kantha, 
Bombay. 

WASAN  SEWADA,  Thdkur  of  See 
Vasan  Sewada. 

WASAN  VHtPTJR,  Chief  of.  See  Vasan 
Virpur. 

WASNA,  Thdkur  of    See  Vasna. 

WASUDEV.     See  Vasudev. 

WATHADA  VENKATAREDDI  NA- 
YTJDU,  Diwdn  Bahadur.  See  Ven- 
katareddi. 

WAZIR.— Generally  a  prefix. 

WAZIR  ALI,  Mir,  Khan  Bahadur.  See 
Mir. 

WAZIR  KHAN  walad  SHAH  MUHAM- 
MAD KHAN,  Mir.  The  title  has 
been  continued  for  life.  Residence  : 
Hyderabad,  Sind. 

WAZHt  MIRZA,  Mirza  Wala  Kadr 
JVawdb  Bahadur;  b.  1837.  Is  the 
grandson  of  the  late  Malika  Zamani, 
the  favourite  Queen  of  Nasir-ud-din 
Haidar,  King  of  Oudh  ;  being  the  son 
of  the  late  Kainwan  Jah,  who  for  a 
time  was  recognized  as  the  heir-apparent 
of  Nasir-ud-din.  The  title  is  a  personal 
one,  or  a  courtesy  title.  Residence : 
Lucknow,  Oudh. 

Z 


338 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK   OF   INDIA 


WAZIR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Malik, 
Kazi,  Khan  Saheb.  Received  the  title 
on  January  1,  1898.  Residence :  Ba- 
luchistan. 

WAZIR  SHAH  MIRZA,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  22,  1897. 
Residence :  Sai,  Gilgit. 

WAZIRABAD,  Sarddr  of.  See  Jwala 
Singh. 

WAZIR-UD-DIN,  Muhammad,  Haji 
Shaikh,  Khan  Bahadur.  See  Mu- 
hammad. 

WAZIRZADA.— A  prefix. 

WINTEL  SRINIVASA  RAO,  Arcot,  Rao 

Saheb.  Received  the  title  on  January 
2,1899.     Residence:  Madras. 

WOMA.     See  Uma. 

YADURAO  PANDE,  Rao,  Rao  Bahadur. 
The  title  of  Rao  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 
1877,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Proclam- 
ation of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
as  Empress  of  India.     On  January  1, 

1889,  he  received  the  higher  title  of 
Rao  Bahadur.  Residence :  Bhandara, 
Central  Provinces. 

YAKUB  ALI  KHAN,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  May  17,  1887.  Residence  : 
Herat. 

YALLA  SANJIVI  NAYUDU,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  June  3,  1899. 
Residence:  Madras. 

YAR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN  walad  WALI 
MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  Mir.  The 
title  has  been  continued  for  life,  the 
Mir  being  the  representative  of  one  of 
the  Mirs  or  Chiefs  of  Sind  at  the  time 
of  the  annexation.  Residence :  Shikar- 
pur,  Sind. 

YAR  MUHAMMAD  KHAN,  C.S.I.,  Khan 
Bahadur.  The  title  was  conferred,  as 
a  personal    distinction,   on    May    20, 

1890.  Created  a  C.S.I,  on  May  21, 
1898.  Residence:  Jaora,  Central  India. 

YARLAGADDA  MALLIKHARJANA 
PRASADA  NAYUDU  (Zamindar  of 
Devarakota),  Srimant  Raja.  The 
present  Zamindar  has  been  officially 
authorized  by  Government  to  be  ad- 
dressed by  the  titles  of  Srimant  Raja. 
Residence :  Kistna,  Madras. 


YASHWANT  SINGH  (of  Mandhata), 
Rao.  Belongs  to  a  Chauhan  Rajput 
family,  whose  ancestor  married  the 
daughter  of  the  Bhil  Raja  of  Mandhata. 
The  title  is  hereditary,  and  was  origin- 
ally conferred  in  early  times  by  one  of 
the  Pathan  Kings  of  Delhi.  Residence: 
Mandhata,  Nimar,  Central  Provinces. 

YATSANK,  Kun  Nu,  Sawbwa  of.  A 
ruling  chief.  The  Sawbwa  is  Chief  of 
one  of  the  Shan  States,  Burma.  The 
area  of  his  State  is  about  2000  square 
miles;  its  population  consists  chiefly 
of  Shans.  Residence:  Yatsank,  Shan 
States,  Burma. 

YESU  GOVIND  TSAGWEKAB,,  Rao  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1892. 
Residence :  Ratnagiri,  Bombay. 

YESWANT     BALKRISHNA     BARVE, 

Rao  Saheb.  The  title  was  conferred, 
in  recognition  of  his  services  as  a 
Mamlatdar,  on  June  3,  1899.  Resi- 
dence :  Bombay. 

YIN  WEI  SHANG,  Kyet  thaye  zaung 
shwe  Salwe  ya  Min.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on 
January  1,  1889.  It  means  "  Recipient 
of  the  Gold  Chain  of  Honour,"  and  is 
indicated  by  the  letters  K.S.M.  after 
the  name.  Residence:  Mandalay, 
Burma. 

YUSUF  DAVID,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  May  26,  1894.  Residence : 
Bombay. 

YUSUF  KHAN,  Mir,  Khan  Bahadur. 
The  Mir  received  the  title  of  Khan 
Bahadur  on  May  26,  1894.  Residence  : 
Baluchistan. 

YUSUF  SHARIF,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal  dis- 
tinction, on  February  16, 1887,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  in  re- 
cognition of  meritorious  services  ren- 
dered in  the  Survey  Department. 
Residence :  Survey  of  India,  Calcutta. 

YWANGAN,|Maung  Thu  Daw,  Ngwe- 
gunhmu  of.  A  ruling  chief.  The 
Ngwegunhmu  is  Chief  of  one  of  the 
Shan  States,  Burma.  The  area  of  his 
State  is  about  100  square  miles ;  its 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  INDIA 


population  consists  chiefly  of  Shans. 
Residence :  Ywangan,  Shan  States, 
Burma. 

ZAFARWAL,  Sarddr  of.  See  Tara 
Singh. 

ZAHID  HUSALN,  Sayyid,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. The  title  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  January  1, 1890. 
Residence :  Muzaffarnagar,  North- 
Western  Provinces. 

ZAHIR-UD-DIN,  Hakim,  Khan  Saheb. 
Received  the  title  on  January  1,  1898. 
Residence :  Delhi,  Punjab. 

ZAHIR-ULLA  KHAN  (of   Peshawar), 

Khdn  Bahadur.  The  title  was  con- 
ferred on  January  1,  1894.  Residence  : 
Ram  pur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

ZAIGHAM-UD-DAULA,  Nawab.  The 
title  is  a  courtesy  title,  in  recognition 
of  his  position  as  the  second  son  of 
Nawab  Ali  Naki  Khan,  Prime  Minister 
of  the  late  King  of  Oudh.  Residence  : 
Lucknow,  Oudh. 

ZAIN-UL-ABDIN,  Maulavi,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur. The  Khan  Bahadur  was  for 
many  years  a  Judge  in  the  North- 
western Provinces,  and  for  his  good 
services  in  that  capacity  received  the 
title,  as  a  personal  distinction,  on  May 
25,  1892.  Residence  :  Aligarh,  North- 
western Provinces. 

ZAIN-UL-ABDIN,  Munshi,  Khan  Ba- 
hadur. The  title  was  conferred  on 
January  21,  1892.  Residence:  Ghazi- 
pur,  North- Western  Provinces. 

ZAIN-UL-ABDIN,  Sayyid,  Natcdb  Baha- 
dur ;  b.  December  8, 1838.  The  Nawab 
Bahadur  received  his  title,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  June  5, 1867,  in  recogni- 
tion of  his  position  as  great-grandson 
of  the  Nawab  Nazim  Mubarak-ud- 
daula,  the  youngest  son  of  the  Nawab 
Nazim  Mir  Muhammad  Jafar  Ali 
Khan,  and  also  as  son-in-law  of  his 
late  Highness  the  Nawab  Nazim. 
His  grandfather  was  Mir  Abul  Kasim, 
second  son  of  the  Nawab  Nazim,  who 
received  from  his  father  the  title  of 
Nawab  Mangli.  His  father  was  Saf dar 
Ali,  who  received  a  title  from  the 
British  Government.  The  Nawab 
Bahadur's  full  title  is  "  Shuja-ul-Mulk 
Asaf-ud-daula  Nawab  .  .  .  Khan 
Bahadur  Firoz  Jang."  Residence: 
Murshidabad,  Bengal. 


ZAKA-ULLA,  Maulavi,  Shams-ul-Ulama, 
Khdn  Bahadur;  b.  April  1832.  The 
title  of  Shams-ul-Ulama  was  conferred 
on  February  16,  1887,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  for  eminence  in  oriental 
learning,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
of  the  reign  of  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  ;  it  entitles  him  to  take  rank 
in  Darbar  immediately  after  titular 
Nawabs.  The  Maulavi's  ancestors 
were  for  four  or  five  generations  tutors 
and  preceptors  of  the  Royal  House 
of  Tamerlane  at  Delhi.  He  served 
Government  from  1851  to  1887  in  the 
Educational  Department.  In  recogni- 
tion of  his  services  in  the  cause  of 
female  education  the  Maulavi  received 
a  khilat  in  1864.  He  has  published 
several  excellent  series  of  scientific 
works,  which  have  been  commended 
by  Government,  and  is  Fellow  of 
Allahabad  University.  In  addition  to 
the  title  of  Shams-ul-Ulama  he  enjoys 
the  title  of  Khan  Bahadur,  conferred 
also  in  February  1887.  Residence: 
Aligarh,  North- Western  Provinces. 

ZAKIR  ALI,  Muhammad,  Khdn  Baha- 
dur.   See  Muhammad. 

ZALAM  SINGH  (of  Punasa),  Rand. 
The  title  is  hereditary.  Residence : 
Nimar.  Central  Provinces. 

ZAMAN  KHAN,  Sarddr  Bahadur.  The 
title  was  conferred,  as  a  personal 
distinction,  on  November  21,  1882,  in 
recognition  of  his  eminent  military 
services.  The  Sardar  Bahadur  is 
Subahdar-Major  of  the  29th  Bombay 
Native  Infantry.   Residence :  Bombay. 

ZAMORIN  OF  CALICUT.    See  Calicut. 


ZEB 

b 


B-UN-NISA  (of  Jahangirabad),  Rani; 

.  October  28,  1855.  Succeeded  her 
father,  the  late  Raj&  Farzand  Ali 
Khdn,  April  7,  1881.  The  title  of 
Raja  was  conferred  on  the  latter  by 
the  late  King  of  Oudh,  Wajid  Ali 
Shah,  and  has  been  recognized  as 
hereditary  by  the  British  Government. 
The  estate  of  Jahangirabad  belonged 
to  Raja  Razak  Bakhsh,  who,  dying 
without  male  heir,  left  it  to  his  son- 
in-law,  the  late  Farzand  Ali  Khan. 
Farzand  AH  was  the  darogah  in  charge 
of  the  Sikandra  Bagh  at  Lucknow, 
and  owed  his  success  in  life  to  a 
fortuitous  circumstance  about  three 
years  before  the  annexation.  King 
Wajid  Ali  Shah,  on  visiting  the  garden, 


340 


THE  GOLDEN   BOOK  OF   INDIA 


was  struck  with  the  appearance  of  the 
young  man,  and  presenting  him  with 
a  khilat,  directed  him  to  attend  at  the 
palace.  With  such  a  signal  mark  of 
the  royal  favour  Farzand  Ali's  ad- 
vancement was  rapid,  and  by  the 
interest  of  the  influential  eunuch, 
Basis-ud-dauM,  he  eventually  obtained 
a  firman  designating  him  the  Raja  of 
Jahangirabad.  Farzand  Ali  Khan 
was  attached  to  the  Court  of  the  late 
King,  and  followed  him  in  1856,  after 
his  deposition,  to  Calcutta,  where  he 
remained  for  some  time.  He  was  not 
prominent  during  the  Mutiny,  and 
early  made  his  submission.  In  1860 
he  was  invested  with  the  powers  of 
an  Assistant  Collector  within  the 
limits  of  his  estate.  R&ja  Farzand 
Ali  Kh&n  had  no  male  issue ;  and 
his  daughter,  Rani  Zeb-un-Nisa,  has 
married  Sheikh  Tasadduk  Rasul  Khan, 
who  succeeded  his  father-in-law  and 
uncle  as  talukdar,  and  was  created  a 
Raja  (as  a  personal  distinction)  on 
January  2,  1893.  Residence:  Jahan- 
girabad, Naw4b£ 
Banki  District,  Oudh. 

ZIA-UD-DIN  KHAN,  Maulayi,  Khan, 
Shams-ul-Ulama,  Khan  Bahadur.  The 
title  of  Kh&n  was  conferred,  as  a 
personal  distinction,  on  May  20, 1870, 
and  that  of  Shams-ul-Ulama,  for  his 
eminence  in  oriental  learning,  on 
February  16,  1887,  on  the    occasion 


of  the  Jubilee  of  Her  Majesty's  reign. 
The  latter  honour  entitles  him  to  take 
rank  in  Darbar  immediately  after 
titular  Naw&bs.  On  January  1,  1897, 
the  Khan  also  received  the  title  of 
Khan  Bahadur.  He  is  the  grandson 
of  the  late  Nawab  Shaikh  Ghulam 
Hasan  Kh&n,  Jdyirddr  of  Basi.  In 
addition  to  his  Arabic  scholarship, 
which  is  of  the  very  highest  order,  he 
is  a  profound  mathematician,  and  has 
a  considerable  knowledge  of  physical 
science.  He  has  been  appointed  an 
Extra  Assistant  Commissioner.  He 
has  three  sons — Anwar-ud-din  Khan, 
Munawar-ud-din  Khan,  and  N&sar-ud- 
din  Khdn.    Residence  :  Delhi,  Punjab. 

ZUHR-UD-DIN  AHMAD,  Haji,  Khan 
Bahadur;  b.  1841.  The  title  was 
conferred,  as  a  personal  distinction, 
on  March  3,  1876,  in  recognition  of 
his  position  as  son-in-law  of  the  Nawab 
Ghausia  Begam  (q.v.).  Residence  : 
Madras. 

ZULFIKAR  ALI,  Maulavi,  Shams-ul- 
Ulama.  Received  the  title,  in  recogni- 
tion of  his  eminence  in  oriental 
learning,  on  January  1,  1896.  Resi- 
dence: Bengal. 

ZUMKHA,  Thakur  Ratansang  Saheb- 
sang,  Thakur  of.  A  ruling  chief ;  b. 
1839.  Succeeded  July  1,  1893.  Resi- 
dence: Zumkha,  RewA  Kantha,  Bom- 
bay. 


APPENDIX 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


PREFACE 

For  the  information  collected  in  the  following  pages  regarding  the  chief 
personages  of  Ceylon — which  I  have  endeavoured  to  arrange  on  the  same  lines 
as  those  followed  in  The  Golden  Book  of  India — I  am  indebted,  in  the  first  place, 
to  the  kindness  and  the  public  spirit  of  Mr.  John  Ferguson,  the  well-known 
editor  of  the  Ceylon  Observer,  who  has  done  so  much  for  Ceylon  in  this  as  in 
many  other  ways ;  and,  in  the  second  place,  to  Mr.  F.  H.  M.  Corbet,  whose 
authority  on  this  subject  is  almost  unrivalled.1  To  the  latter,  and  to  the 
gentlemen  who  kindly  collaborated  with  him,  I  owe  the  Introduction  to  The 
Golden  Book  of  Ceylon,  and  many  of  the  notices  in  the  body  of  the  work,  as 
well  as  a  general  supervision  of  my  labours  of  compilation.  And  to  the  nobles 
and  gentlemen  -.who  responded  to  Mr.  Ferguson's  appeal,  and  supplied  the 
details  given  here,  I  desire  also  to  tender  my  best  thanks.  As  this  is  the  first 
attempt  that,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  ever  been  made  to  collect  this  information, 
I  am  conscious  that  many  imperfections  will  be  found  ;  and  I  shall  feel  greatly 
obliged  if  every  one  who  is  interested  in  the  subject  will  be  so  good  as  to  send 
corrections  and  suggestions  for  subsequent  editions,  to  the  following  address  : — 

Sir  ROPER  LETHBRIDGE,   K.C.I.E., 

cjo  Messrs.  Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co., 
St.  Dunstan's  House, 
Fetter  Lane, 

London,  E.C. 

It  is  my  desire  to  make  this  work  so  comprehensive  that  it  shall  be  to  the 
Ceylonese,  mutatis  mutandis,  what  Peerages,  works  on  the  Landed  Gentry,  etc., 
and  Biographies  of  contemporaries  of  note,  are  to  the  English  people.    Therefore 

i  It  is  only  fair  to  Mr.  Corbet  that  I  should  mention  that  I  had  no  opportunity  of 
consulting  him  until  the  work  was  already  in  the  press  ;  so  that  it  has  not  been  possible  for 
him  to  make  many  of  the  additions  I  understand  he  wished  to  make,  nor  even,  in  many  cases, 
to  revise  the  original  notices. 


342  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 

the  name  of  every  Ceylonese  of  noble  or  gentle  birth,  or  at  any  rate  the 
name  of  the  head  of  his  family,  if  his  claims  are  such  as  can  be  accepted 
according  to  either  Singhalese,  Tamil,  or  European  standards,  should  appear  in 
future  editions.  So  also  it  is  intended  to  include  the  name  of  every  Ceylonese 
who  may  occupy  any  position  of  importance,  or  who  may  have  earned  any 
distinctions,  as,  for  example,  members  of  the  Legislative  Council,  heads  of 
Government  departments,  the  leaders  in  the  learned  professions,  justices  of  the 
peace,  members  of  the  Ceylon  Civil  Service,  etc.,  etc. 

If  the  names  of  any  Ceylonese  who  come  within  the  scope  of  this  work  are 
omitted  from  future  editions,  it  will  not  be  (barring  mistakes)  because  I  have 
excluded  them ;  it  will  be  simply  because  neither  the  persons  who  bear  these 
names  nor  their  friends  have  seen  fit  to  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity 
which  it  is  my  privilege  to  offer  them  of  recording  in  Ceylon's  first  Roll  of 
Honour  their  own  or  their  ancestors'  achievements,  and  so  pointing  the  way  to 
future  generations. 


INTKODUCTION 


For  the  purposes  of  this  work  the  nobility  and  the  gentry  of  Ceylon  are 
regarded  as  consisting  mainly  of  Singhalese  and  Tamil  chiefs  and  their 
descendants,  and  of  the  representatives  of  noble  European  families  (mostly 
Portuguese  and  Dutch)  long  settled  in  the  island,  together  with  such  other 
Ceylonese  as  have  received  the  honour  of  knighthood  and  similar  distinctions 
from  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  Empress,  or  other  sovereigns  in  our  own  time.1 

Under  the  Singhalese  Kings  titles  of  honour,  apart  from  those  held  by 
members  of  the  reigning  house,  appear  to  have  been  of  three  principal  kinds, 
which  may  be  briefly  and  tentatively  described  as  follows — 

1.  Patabendi 2  title-names,  i.  e.  hereditary  titles  peculiar  to  each  family, 
and  derived  from  some  distinguished  ancestor.  These  title-names  were  generally 
bestowed  upon  appointment  to  high  office,  or  in  recognition  of  distinguished 
service,  and  were  borne  by  the  grantee  and  his  descendants. 

2.  Titles  attached  to  and  denoting  a  post  in  the  king's  service. 

3.  Titles  ascribed  to  the  wife  and  children  and  more  remote  issue  of  chiefs, 
and  common  to  all  persons  of  their  rank.  These  titles  vary  in  different  parts 
of  the  country. 

The  Radala  ptruwa,  Mudali  peruwa,  and  other  piruwas  (the  nobles,  the 
class  of  chiefs,  the  titled  class)  thus  consist  of  those  who  can  trace  their  descent 
from  Adigars,  Disavas,  Mudaliyars,  or  other  principal  chiefs,  and  they  are 
distinguished  from  the  rest  of  the  people  mainly  by  their  patabendi  title- 
names. 

The  practice  of  bestowing  patabendi  title-names  when  giving  a  man  high 
office  was  adopted  by  the  Portuguese  in  the  Maritime  Provinces  (1505  to  1656) ; 
it  was  continued  by  the  Dutch  (1656  to  1795)  ;  and  is  in  full  force  under  the 
British  Government.3 

The  Portuguese  appear  to  have  added  the  hereditary  titles  of  Don,  or  Dom, 
and  Donna  to  those  already  in  existence,  and  this  seems  to  be  the  only  new 
title  of  the  kind  introduced  by  European  rulers. 

The  value  and  significance  of  various  titles  have  in  Ceylon,  as  elsewhere, 
undergone  many  modifications  in  the  course  of  the  last  few  centuries.  It 
would  be  impossible  in  the  space  available  for  this  Introduction  to  trace  their 
complicated  and  still  obscure  evolution,  though  the  study  is  an  interesting  one, 
and  much  material  on  the  subject  exists. 

It  should,  however,  be  borne  in  mind  that,  although  many  of  the  ancient 
official  titles  have  been  retained  under  the  British  Government,  they  no  longer 

i  It  is  not  intended  to  include  any  of  the  numerous  class  of  people,  British  and  foreign, 
of  good  social  position  who  reside  in  Ceylon,  but  who  have  their  permanent  home  elsewhere, 
and  to  whom  the  designation  of  Ceylonese  is  not  applied. 

2  From  Ranpata,  the  gold  frontlets  worn  on  state  occasions  as  badges  of  office  or  rank. 
These  frontlets  became  heirlooms  in  the  family. 

3  At  the  present  day  the  maximum  number  of  title-names  that  a  man  may  have  is  fixed. 
If  the  grantee  has  reached  the  limit,  but  wishes  to  take  a  new  title-name,  he  drops  the  first 
of  those  he  previously  possessed. 


344  THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 

connote  the  same  power  and  authority  that  belonged  to  them  in  former  times. 
The  administrative  functions  of  the  holders  of  these  titles  are  now  subordinated 
to  the  authority  of  members  of  the  Civil  Service,  etc.,  of  whom  (unless  they 
are  Ceylonese)  no  account  is  attempted  to  be  given  here.  The  important 
modifications  effected  in  the  position  of  the  Chiefs  and  Headmen  by  the  present 
system,  which  places  a  considerable  number  of  Civil  Servants,  etc. ,  above  them 
in  the  official  scale,  must  be  understood,  once  for  all,  as  qualifying  everything 
that  is  said  about  them  in  the  following  pages. 

Official  titles  at  the  present  day,  in  the  Central,  Western,  and  Southern 
parts  of  the  island,  may  be  divided  into  two  great  groups,  namely,  those  of  the 
hill  country  (the  Kandyan  ones)  and  those  of  the  Maritime  Provinces.  The 
hereditary  titles  of  the  Singhalese  (apart  from  Don,  which  is  peculiar  to  the 
Maritime  Provinces)  are  much  alike  in  both  ;  but  the  titles  of  the  wives  and 
descendants  of  chiefs  differ  considerably. 

In  modern  times  in  the  Kandyan  kingdom,  some  of  the  most  important 
official  titles,  apart  from  titles  borne  by  members  of  the  Royal  Family,  were 
Adigar1  (Minister  of  State,  the  first  Adigar  being  Prime  Minister);  Maha 
Lekam  (Chief  Secretary) ;  Disava  (Governor  of  a  Province) ;  and  Ratemahat- 
maya  (Principal  Administrative  and  Judicial  Officer  of  a  District).  In  addition 
to  these  principal  classes  there  were  many  officers  of  the  highest  rank  attached 
to  the  Court.  Amongst  them  were  the  Gajanayaka  Nilame  (the  Chief  over  the 
Elephants),  whose  office  bore  some  analogy  to  that  of  the  '  ■  Master  of  the  Horse  " 
in  England  ;  the  Maha  Aramudal  Wannaku  Nilame  (Lord  of  the  Treasury)  ; 
and  the  Maha  Gabada  Nilame  and  Uda  Gabada  Nilame  (Treasurers,  each  with 
distinct  duties). 

Appointment  to  these  offices  would  be  accompanied  by  the  grant  of  patabendi 
title- names,  unless  the  recipient  already  possessed  a  sufficient  number.  The 
principal  chiefs  and  their  male  descendants,  according  to  the  usage  of  the 
present  day,  bear  the  title  of  Banda,  and  their  wives  are  styled  Kumarihami, 
or  Walawwe  Mahatmayo  (the  lady  of  the  manor-house),  and  their  daughters 
Kumarihami,  or  Menike. 

In  addition  to  the  administrative  hierarchy,  the  Basnayaka  Nilames  (lay 
incumbents  of  temples)  also  held  high  rank  and  influence.  The  greatest  of 
these  chiefs  is  the  Diwa  Nilame,  the  principal  lay  officer  of  the  Temple  of  the 
Sacred  Tooth  in  Kandy. 

In  the  Maritime  Provinces  the  highest  official  rank,  peculiar  to  the  Singhalese, 
is  that  of  Maha  Mudaliyar  (Great  or  Chief  Mudaliyar).  Next  to  him  come  the 
Mudaliyars  of  the  Governor's  Gate.  The  latter  title  (a  personal  distinction 
involving  only  ceremonial  duties)  is  the  English  form  of  the  Singhalese  title  of 
Maha  Wasala  Mudiyanse  =  Mudaliyar  of  the  Great  Gate,  i.  e.  of  the  Royal  Palace 
or  Household  (c/.  "the  Sublime  Porte") ;  and  it  obviously  does  not  adequately 
represent  the  force  of  the  original.  There  are  also  Mudaliyars  (not  of  the  Gate) 
whose  rank  is  likewise  a  personal  distinction  not  entailing  the  discharge  of 
any  business  duties  under  the  Government.  There  are  Mudaliyars  exercising 
authority  in  the  towns  and  rural  districts,  as  Mudaliyars  of  the  Atapattu  and  of 
the  Kachcheri,  and  Mudaliyars  of  Korales,  the  last  named  having  much  the  same 
jurisdiction  as  Ratemahatmayas  now  have  in  the  Kandyan  country.  There  are  also 
Interpreter  Mudaliyars  employed  in  the  administrative  offices  of  the  Government 
at  the  present  day,  and  in  the  Supreme  and  District  Courts  of  the  island. 

A  Mudaliyar,  like  a  Kandyan  chief,  on  his  creation  usually  receives  one  or 
more  patabendi  title-names,  and  he  may  thus  either  add  to  the  titles  which  he 
already  enjoys,  if  any,  or  become  the  founder  of  a  Mudali  piruwa  family. 

The  wife  of  a  Mudaliyar  is  styled  "Walawwe  Mahatmayo,  or  Lama-etana, 
and  his  sons  and  daughters  bear  the  title  of  Hamu. 

i  Adikaran,  from  adhi,  over,  above,  upon,  implying  superiority  in  place ;  and  karana, 
the  instrument  in  the  sense  of  executive. 


INTRODUCTION  345 

The  offices  of  Maniyakaran,1  Atikaram,1  and  Wanniya1  in  the  Northern 
and  Eastern  Provinces  are  similar  to  those  of  Ratemahatmayas  and  Korale 
Mudaliyars.  The  official  and  other  titles  peculiar  to  these  Provinces  form  a 
third  and  separate  group. 

Presidents  of  Gansabawas  throughout  Ceylon  are  mostly  drawn  from  the 
landed  aristocracy,  as  the  principal  chiefs  are,  and  their  office  is  held  in  esteem, 
but  it  does  not  appear  to  carry  titles  with  it  in  the  same  way.  The  admirable 
system  of  Gansabawas  (village  councils  and  tribunals),  with  their  patriarchal 
jurisdiction  and  wise  administration  in  communal  affairs,  is  a  valuable  survival 
from  pre-historic  times. 

Below  the  Mudaliyars  of  the  Gate  and  the  Mudaliyars,  are  the  Muhandirams 
of  the  Gate  and  the  Muhandirams,  whose  rank  is  also  a,  personal  distinction 
involving  only  ceremonial  duties.  The  holders  of  certain  posts  under  the 
Government  have  the  rank  of  Muhandirams  ex  officio. 

In  addition  to  these  chiefs  there  are  also  several  classes  of  Headmen,  such 
as  Korala  and  Udaiyar,  Vidana-Arachchi,  Arachchi,  Kangani,  and  Vidane, 
discharging  responsible  and  important  duties,  and  they,  like  the  principal 
chiefs,  are  largely  drawn  from  the  upper  classes. 

With  reference  to  noble  and  gentle  families  of  European  origin,  it  is  sufficient 
to  recall  here  that  Ribeyro  says  (Lee's  Translation,  p.  46)  that  there  were 
several  hundred  noble  Portuguese  families  settled  in  Ceylon  in  his  time.  Some 
of  the  greatest  names  in  Portugal  are  borne  by  Portuguese  families  in  Ceylon 
to  this  day.  The  Dutch  coats  of  arms  depicted  in  the  Lapidarium  Zeylanicum, 
and  in  Mr.  F.  H.  de  Vos's  paper  in  the  Journal  of  the  Ceylon  Branch  of  the 
R.  A.  S.  for  1898,  bear  eloquent  testimony  to  the  nobility  of  many  of  the  Dutch 
settlers  in  the  island. 

Besides  the  descendants  of  Portuguese  and  Dutch  noblemen,  there  are  also 
amongst  the  Ceylonese  (to  mention  only  a  few  examples)  representatives  of 
Malay  Princes  exiled  to  Ceylon  by  the  Dutch  ;  of  a  French  ducal  house  ;  of  a 
Swiss  family  whose  nobility  has  been  recognized  in  Europe  for  centuries  ;  and, 
in  the  female  line,  of  a  great  German  family  whose  name  is  famous  in  history, 
and  who  yield  to  few  families  on  the  Continent  in  point  of  illustrious  ancestry. 

Want  of  materials  has  made  it  impossible  to  include  any  account  of  these 
and  other  families  of  the  kind  in  this  edition,  but  it  is  hoped  that  with  every 
successive  edition  there  may  be  a  marked  improvement  in  this  respect.  The 
existence  of  the  detailed  records  kept  during  the  Dutch  Administration  should 
render  the  task  of  the  Ceylon  genealogist  a  comparatively  easy  one. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  Introduction,  and  in  the  work  done  on  the  notices 
which  follow,  unsparing  use  has  been  made  of  the  kind  advice  and  collaboration 
of  several  friends  (and  especially  Don  Martinu  de  Zilva  Wickremasinghe, 
Don  Charles  de  Silva  Batuvantudave,  Mr.  Louis  L.  H.  Pieris,  and  Mr. 
Charles  E.  H.  Corea),  to  whose  erudition  and  generous  help  a  tribute  of 
appreciation  and  cordial  thanks  is  due  ;  and  reference  has  frequently  been  made 
to  Mr.  Justice  Stark's  and  the  Honble.  Mr.  de  Alwis's  papers  published  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Ceylon  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  for  1853  and 
1856-58  respectively ;  to  Davy's  Account  of  the  Interior  of  Ceylon  (London, 
1821) ;  to  the  Niti  Nighanduva,  by  Mr.  Le  Mesurier  and  Panabokke  Loku 
Banda ;  to  Ferguson's  Ceylon  Directory ;  to  Ceylon  in  1893,  by  Mr.  John 
Ferguson  ;  to  Mr.  Justice  Lawrie's  Gazetteer  of  the  Central  Province  of  Ceylon 
(which  was  made  available  for  the  purpose  by  the  courtesy  of  the  Librarian  of 
the  Colonial  Office) ;  and  to  other  works  relating  to  Ceylon. 

i  Information  regarding  the  titles  connected  with  these  and  similar  offices,  and  the 
hereditary  title-names  and  titles  in  use  amongst  the  Tamils  of  Ceylon,  would  be  welcomed 
for  insertion  in  the  next  edition  of  this  work. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


ABAYASUNDARA,  William,  Chevalier; 
b.  .   Is  a  Knight  of  the  Order  of 

St.  Gregory  the  Great.  A  member  of 
the  Municipal  Council  of  Galle. 
Residence:  Galle. 

ABDUL  CARIM,  Kasim  Lewai  Mari- 
kar,  Mudaliydr  of  the  Governor's  Gate, 
Created  May  23,  1892.  Is  a  J.P. 
Residence :  Galle. 

ABDUL  HAMID,  Snlaiman  Lebbe  Mari- 
kar;  b.  March  15,  1865.  Belongs  to 
the  Pavalakkodi  family  of  Tangalle 
district.     Residence:  Hambantota. 

ABDUL   MADJID    EFFENDI,    H.L.M. 

b.  .   Is   Consul  at   Colombo  for 

H.I.M.  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  Resi- 
dence: Colombo. 

ABDUL  BAHIMAN,  Mohamad o  Cassim, 
TheHon.;  b.  .    HasbeenMuham- 

madan  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  since  1889.  His  father  emi- 
grated to  Ceylon  from  Surat.  Is  of 
Arabic  descent.     Residence :  Colombo. 

ABEYESINGHE  Wijeyewardene, 

Nicholas  Dias;  b.  January  28,  1858. 
Belongs  to  the  Abeyesinghe  family, 
formerly  of  the  Kandyan  Province,  who 
settled  in  Galle  under  the  Portuguese 
Government.  Nicholas  Dias  Abeye- 
singhe was  Maha  Mudaliyar  in  the  time 
of  the  Dutch  Government.  His  son, 
Abraham  Dias  Abeyesinghe,  was  Guard 
Mudaliyar  of  Galle  under  the  British 
Government.  Nicholas  Dias  Abeye- 
singhe Wijeyewardene,  son  of  the 
last-named,  was  Attapattu  Mudaliyar, 
Galle ;  and  his  son  is  the  Kev.  Abraham 
Dias  Abeyesinghe  Wijeyewardene, 
Chaplain  of  All  Saints,  Colombo, 
father  of  the  subject  of  this  notice. 
Is  a  Proctor  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and 
Member  of  the  Municipal  Council  of 
Galle.     Residence :  Galle. 


ABEYEWIKRAMA,   Edward    Samuel, 

Interpreter  Mudaliydr ;  b.  December 
30,  1856.  Belongs  to  the  Abeyewi- 
krama  family  of  Ahangama  in  Galle 
district.  Residence :  Gabadawidiya, 
Matara. 

ABEYK00N,  John,  Mudaliydr.  Created 
May  24,  1889.  Residence:  Alutkuru 
Korale  North. 

ABEYRATNA,  Don  Abraham  Perera, 

Mudaliydr.  Created  May  24,  1888. 
Residence :   Madampe. 

ABEYRATNA,  Mahawasala— Karana 
Liyana  MudiyanselageDon  Abraham, 
Mudaliydr.  Created  June  21,  1897. 
Residence :  Kandy. 

ABEYSEKARA,  Don  David  Henry 
Perera,  Mudaliydr.  Created  June  21, 
1897.     Residence  : 

ABEYSEKERE,  John  Abraham,  Muda- 
liydr ;  b.  .  Is  Mudaliyar  of 
Alutkuru  Korale  South.  Residence  : 
Colombo  and  Kagama. 

ABEYSINGHE,  John    Gerard    Gomes, 

Basnayaka  Mudaliydr.  Appointed 
May  24,  1890.  Residence:  Grandpass, 
Colombo. 

ABEYSINHA,  Frederick  Dias,  Muda- 
liydr. Created  May  24,  1887.  Resi- 
dence :  Galle. 

ABHAYAWARDENE,  Don  Francis  de 
Silva,  Mudaliydr;  b.  May  21,  1841. 
Descended  from  the  de  Silva  Abhaya- 
wardene  family  of  Galle.  Is  Mudaliyar 
of  Wellabode  Pattu.  Residence: 
Dickwella. 

ALAGAKONE,  S.A. ;  b.  .    Belongs 

to  a  well-known  family  in  Jaffna.  Is 
an  Advocate.    Residence :  Jaffna. 


348 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


ALAHAPPERUMA,  Manuel  de  Silva, 
Mudaliydr.  Created  May  24,  1894. 
Residence:  Galle. 

ALAWATUGODA,   Punch!   Banda;    b. 

.   RdtemahdtmayaofWalapone. 
Residence :  Walapone. 

ALI,  M.I.  Mohammado.  is  Vice-Consul 
for  Persia.     Residence:  Colombo. 

ALLEGAKOON,  Rasaiya  William,  Mu- 
daliydr. Created  May  24,  1890.  Resi- 
dence: Batticaloa. 

ALUVIHARE  Wanisekera  Bandare 
Nayeke  Wasela  Mudiyanseralaha- 
millage  Wawalawwe  Tikeri  Banda, 
Rdtemahdtmaya ;  b.  September  4, 
1854.  The  Aluvihare  family  was  one 
of  the  first  of  the  aristocracy  in  the 
Dissavony  of  Matale.  It  traces  its 
descent  from  Wanisekara  Mudeli,  who 
is  said  to  have  been  a  descendant  of 
Sri  Wickerama  Brahmanarala.  Is 
Rdtemahdtmaya  of  Matale  North. 
Residence :  Aluwihara,  Matale. 

AMERESEKERE,  Don  Johannis,  Muda- 
liydr; b.  December  25,  1822.  His 
grandfather  held  office  under  the  Dutch 
Government.  His  father,  Don  Daniel 
Ameresekere,  was  Mohandiram  of 
Hewegama  Korale.  Residence  :  Han- 
wella. 

AMERESEKERE  Ekanayaka  Kulatil- 
leka,  James,  Mudaliydr;  b.  October 
10,  1848.  Is  a  lineal  descendant  of 
Arthanayaka,  Prime  Minister  of  Raja 
Sinha  II.,  King  of  Kandy,  who  reigned 
from  1627  to  1676.  Is  Mudaliydr 
of  Pitigal  Korle,  Chilaw  district. 
Residence :  Nattandiye  Wallawwe, 
Marawila. 

AMPALAWANAR,  Vayirawanatar, 
Mudaliydr.  Created  May  24,  1895. 
Residence :  Jaffna. 

ANDARAWEWE,  James  William  Her- 
bert, President;  b.  1848.  Belongs  to  the 
Narasinghe  Mudiyanselage  Andarawe- 
we  family.  Is  President  of  the  Tillage 
Tribunals  of  Udahevaheta  and  Wala- 
pone.    Residence:  Kumbalgamuwa. 

ANTHONISZ,  Peter  Daniel,  Companion 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St. 
Geor(je;b.  .    M.D.  St.  Andrews ; 

F.R.C.S.  Edinburgh.  Was  Burgher 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council 
from  1886  to  1895.  Is  a  distinguished 
surgeon  and  philanthropist.  Belongs 
to  a  Dutch  family  long  established  in 
Ceylon.     Residence :  Colombo. 


APPACUTTY,  Sivagurunasher,  Shroff 
Mudaliydr;  b.  1837.  Is  Shroff  Mudali- 
ydr, Batticaloa  district.  Residence: 
Batticaloa. 

ARASARAKONE,  Levi  Samuel  Strong 
Kulatunka,  Mudaliydr.  Created  May 
24, 1889.     Residence  :  Jaffna. 

ARUNACHALAM,  Ponambalam;  b. 
September  14,  1853.  M.A.  (Cantab). 
Barrister  at  Law.  Registrar-General. 
Son  of  Mudaliyar  Arunachalam  Ponam- 
balam, Mudaliyar  of  the  Governor's 
Gate.  Is  a  Civil  Servant  in  Class  ii. 
Residence :  Colombo. 

ASERAPPA,  Walter  Nicolas  Straube  ; 
b.  .    The  Aserappa  family  was 

founded  in  Ceylon  by  Thandova 
Murthia,  a  merchant  and  shipowner, 
who  left  Madras  in  1663  on  account  of 
political  disturbances,  and  settled  in 
Ceylon.  Members  of  the  family  have 
been  Shroff  Mudaliyars  of  Negombo. 
Is  an  Advocate  of  the  Ceylon  Bar. 
Residence :  Colombo. 

ATTYGALLA,  Don  Louis,  Shroff  Muda- 
liydr; b.  July  10,  1848.  Belongs  to 
the  Attygalla  family  of  Salpiti  Korale 
in  the  district  of  Colombo.  Holds 
the  office  of  Shroff  Mudaliydr  of 
Ratnapura.  Residence ;  Weralupe, 
Ratnapura. 

BAILEY,  Benjamin  Wenasitamby  Se- 
lappa,  Interpreter  Mudaliydr;  b. 
November  23,  1849.  Is  one  of  the 
Interpreter  Mudaliyars  of  the  Courts 
at  Kalutara.     Residence  :  Kalutara. 

BANDARANAYEKE,  Don  Solomon 
Dias  Abeyawikrama  Jayatilake  Se- 
neviratne  Rajakumarun   Kadukera- 

lu,  Maha  Mudaliydr  ;  b.  May  22,  1862. 
This  great  chief  is  the  son  of  the  late 
Mudaliydr  Don  Christoffel  Henricus 
Dias  Bandaranayeke,  Mudaliydr  of 
the  Governor's  Gate,  by  his  wife 
Donna  Anne  Florentina  Phillipsz 
Panditteratne.  Is  descended  on  the 
paternal  side  from  the  father  of 
the  Mahd  Mudaliydr  Bandaranayeke, 
who  held  office  under  the  Dutch 
Government  in  1767;  and  on  the 
maternal  side  from  the  Mahd  Muda- 
liydr Panditteratne,  who  held  office 
in  1796.  Is  a  Justice  of  the  Peace 
for  Ceylon,  A.D.C.  to  His  Excellency 
the  Governor,  and  an  Adviser  of  the 
Government  on  Native  Affairs.  Resi- 
dences :  Colombo,  Yeyangodda,  Weke, 
Maligawe,  and  Malwana. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


349 


BANDARANAYEKE,  Edwin  V.  Dias 
Wijeyawickreme,  Mudaliydr  of  the 
Governor'' s  Gate  ;  b. 
Son  of  Maha  Mudaliyar  Conrard  Peter 
Dias  Wijeyawickreme  Bandaranayeke. 
Belongs  to  the  great  Bandaranayeke 
family.  Residences:  Maha  Walawwa, 
Colombo ;  and  Jaela. 

BANDARANAYEKE,  Harry  Willisford 
Dias  Wijeyawickreme,  Mudaliydr  ;  b. 
January  14, 1861.  The  Bandaranayeke 
family  is  said  to  be  descended  from 
Rama  Chandram,  a  Brahman  who  came 
to  Ceylon  from  India,  and  landed  at 
Matotte  (Matara).  The  family  pro- 
perty is  at  Bandarawatte  in  Alutgama 
Gampaha.  Is  Mudaliyar  of  Siyana 
Korale  West.  Residence :  Alutgama 
Gampaha. 

BATUVANTUDAVE,  Don  Andris  de 
Silva;  b.  .     Son  of  Don  Andris 

de  Silva  Batuvantudave,  Pandit,  an 
eminent  Oriental  scholar,  who  held 
the  post  of  adviser  to  the  Ceylon 
Government  on  questions  of  Oriental 
literature,  and  was  the  editor  of 
several  classical  works.  His  ancestors 
emigrated  from  Sitawaka,  in  the  reign 
of  King  Mayadunne  (in  the  16th 
century),  and  came  to  Galle,  where 
they  received  grants  of  land  from  the 
Portuguese  Government,  which  lands 
the  family  still  holds.  Residence  : 
Galle. 

BEVEN,  Francis  ;  b.  .    Is  an  Ad- 

vocate and  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Was 
Editor  of  the  Ceylon  Examiner. 
Residence:  Franklands,  Veyangoda. 

BIBILE  Jayasundara  Rajakaruna  Na- 
varatna  Pandita  Attanayaka  Banda- 
ranayaka  Mudiyanselage  William 
Reginald  Banda,  Rdtemahdtmaya  of 
Welassa  ;  b.  April  23, 1865.  Belongs  to 
the  great  Singhalese  family  of  Bibile, 
of  Welassa  in  Uva,  whose  heads  have 
been  Ratemahatmayas  for  several 
generations.  Residence :  Bibila,  Lunu- 
gala. 

BOGAHALANDE  Ranaraja  Karunati- 
leka  Wijesundara  Disanayeka  Mudi- 
yanselage Lawrence  Bernand  Banda, 
Rdtemahdtmaya  ;  b.  November  3,  1852. 
Belongs  to  the  family  of  Kandyan 
Chiefs  known  as  the  Ranaraja  Karuna- 
tileka  Wijesundara  Disanageka  Mu- 
dianselage.  Is  Ratemahatmaya  of 
Katugampola  Hatpattu  in  the  North- 
western Province.  Residence :  Katu- 
gampola, Kurunegala. 


BOYAGODA  Ekanayaka  Mudiyanse- 
lage Ihala  Walawwe  Ukku  Banda, 

RdtemaMtmaya  ;  b.  February  20,  1841. 
Is  grandson  of  Duganna  Nileme,  and 
of  Kandipolla  Disava.  Residence  : 
Hiriyala  Hat  Pattu  Kurunegala. 

BRITO,  Christopher,  B.A.  Advocate. 
Belongs  to  an  old  family.  Residence  : 
Dombawinne,  Mirigama. 

CANAGASAPY,  Narasingha  Mapana 
Veragathiepillai  (or  Narasmka 
Mappana  Verakuttichchediyar  Kana- 
kasapai),  Mudaliydr ;  b.  November  24, 
1845.  Belongs  to  an  Indian  family 
settled  in  Jaffna  district.  Residence  : 
Colombo. 

OANAPADY     PILLAI,      Mayilvakana 

Mudaliyar  ;  b.  August  12, 1828.  Son 
of  Mayilvakana  Mudaliyar,  District 
Mudaliyar  of  the  Maritime  Pattus  of 
Mulaittivu.  Was  in  the  service  of 
Government  for  forty-three  years, 
now  retired.    Residence :  Mulaittivu. 

CANDAMB Y,  Grigoris  de  Silva  Wickra- 
maratna  Gunesekara,  Mudaliydr  of 
the  Governor's  Gate;  b.  August  2, 
1831.  Descended  from  the  Candam- 
bige  family,  whose  ancestor  is  said  to 
have  migrated  from  the  Kandyan 
district  into  Galle.  Is  Mudaliyar  of 
Guruwa  Pattu  West,  Hambantota 
district.     Residence:  Tangalla. 

CANDAPPAH,  Wisuvanader  Pille  Na- 
varatnam,  Mudaliydr;  b.  June  7, 
1838.  Has  been  long  in  the  service  of 
the  State.     Residence :  Puttalam. 

CASIE    CHITTY,    J.  J.,    B.A.,    D.C.L. 

Oxon. ;  b.  August  31,  1849.  Belongs 
to  a  family  of  considerable  note.  Is 
Police  Magistrate  and  Additional 
District  Judge  of  Matara.  Was  called 
to  the  English  Bar  1873.  Residence  : 
Matara. 

CHANDRA WARNAM,  Anthony  Santi- 
ago, Mudaliydr.  Created  May  24, 
1896.     Residence :  Kandy. 

CHERUBIM,  Simon  Julian,  Interpreter 
Mudaliydr;  b.  March  12,  1854.  Is 
Secretary  and  Interpreter  Mudaliyar 
of  the  Courts  at  Mannar.  Residence  : 
Mannar. 

CHINNAIAH,  Venkadachala  Cheddi- 
yar,  Mudaliydr.  Created  May  24, 
1895.     Residence:  Batticaloa. 


350 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


CHINNAPPAH,  Hubbel  T.,  Interpreter 
Mudaliyar;  b.  February  8,  1862. 
Belongs  to  the  Vaitianatha  Mudaliydr 
family  of  Tellipillai,  Jaffna.  Residence  : 
Negombo. 

CHITTY,   James    Morell,   Advocate;    b. 

Belongs    to    an    old 

family.      Is    a  Crown    Counsel    and 

Forest  Settlement  Officer.    Residence  : 

Colombo. 

COOMARASWAMY,    Ponambalam ;    b. 

.  Was  Tamil  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  from  1893  to  1898. 
Is  a  Proctor  of  the  Supreme  Court.  Son 
of  Mudaliyar  Arunachalam  Ponamba- 
lam,Mudaliyar  of  the  Governor's  Gate; 
and  nephew  of  the  Hon.  Sir  Muttu 
Coomaraswamy,  Knight,  M.L.C.  Is  an 
Oriental  scholar.  Residence:  Colombo. 

COREA,  Abhayaratna  Gunasekara  Wi- 
kramasundara  Wijayasekere,  James 
Edward,  Mudaliyar;  b.  1866.  His 
father  was  Mudaliyar  Johannes  Chris- 
topher Corea,  Mudaliyar  of  Chilaw, 
who  was  son  of  Mudaliyar  Abraham 
Corea,  brother  of  Mudaliydr  Simon 
Corea.  Is  Mudaliyar  of  Chilaw. 
Residence :  Chilaw. 

COREA,  Abhayaratna  Gunasekara  Wi- 
kramasundara  Wijayasekere,  Henry 
Richard,  Mudaliyar;  b.  November 
23, 1839.  Descended  from  the  Corea 
family,  a  family  of  repute  in  the 
districts  of  Colombo  and  Negombo, 
which  traces  its  descent  from  Domini- 
cus  Corea,  who  was  raised  to  the  rank 
of  a  Prince  by  King  Wimala  Dharma, 
and  was  put  to  death  by  the  Portu- 
guese in  1601.  Is  son  of  Mudaliyar 
Simon  Corea  Abhayaratna  Gunasekara 
Wikramasundara  Wijayasekere,  Muda- 
liyar of  Alutkuru  Korale,  and  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace.  Residence  : 
Negombo. 

CROWTHER,  Ebenezer,  President;  b. 
November  10,  1844.  Descended  from 
Narasinghadesa  Mudaliyar,  the  head 
of  one  of  the  seven  original  families  of 
Jaffna  under  the  Indian  Kings.  His 
son,  Illankanarayana  Mudaliyar,  was 
Reswadore  under  the  Portuguese 
Government.  His  grandson,  Yiswa- 
natha  Pillai,  was  the  Manager  of  the 
Siva  Temple  at  Point  Pedro  ;  of  whom 
Ebenezer  Crowther  is  a  son.  He  is 
President  of  Batticaloa  North.  Resi- 
dence: Batticaloa. 


DAMBAWINNE  Rajakaruna  Wijeya- 
ratna  Wasala  Mudiyanselage  Henry 
Edward  Banda,  Rdteniahdtmaya ;  b. 
November  1848.  Descended  from 
Dambawinne  Disava,  of  Sabaragamua, 
an  Officer  of  State  under  the  Kings  of 
Kandy.  Is  Ratemahatmaya  of  Udu- 
kinda.  Residence  :  Dambawinne,  We- 
limada. 

DAMBAWINNE  Wijeyaratna  Rajaka- 
runa Wasala  Mudiyanselage  Punchi 
Banda,  Basnayeke    JYileme;   b. 
Descended  from  the  ancient  family  of 
Dambawinne.    Residence :  Welimada. 

DAMBAWINNE  Wijeyaratna  Rajaka- 
runa Wahala  Mudiyanselage  Loka 
Banda ;  b.  1820.  Belongs  to  a  family 
of  the  military  order  under  the 
Kandyan  Kings,  indicated  by  the  title 
of  Wijeyaratna  Rajakaruna  Wahala. 
Was  formerly  Ratemahatmaya  of 
Wallawaya.    Residence:  Haldummula. 

DANGAMUWE  Attanayaka  Wahala 
Pandita  Mudiyanselage  Wijesinha 
Banda,  President ;  b.  August  14, 1857. 
Is  President  of  Village  Tribunals,  Udu- 
kinda.  His  grandfather  was  Dangamu- 
we  Basnayaka  Nilame ;  his  father  was 
Dangamuwe  Loku  Banda,  Ratema- 
hatmaya. Residence :  Udukinda,  Uva 
Province. 

DASSENAIKE  Abeyaratna  Gunawar- 
dene,  Henricus  Lucius,  Mudaliyar  of 
the  Governor's  Gate;  b.  June  4,1840. 
Belongs  to  the  Dassenaike  family, 
formerly  of  Kandy.  His  great-grand- 
father, Samaradiwakere  Wikrama- 
singhe  Dassenaike,  moved  from 
Kandy  to  Hapitigam  Korale  on  being 
made  Mudaliyar  of  the  Korale  under 
the  Dutch  Government  about  the 
year  1760.  Residence:  Hapitigam 
Korale. 

DAVID,    Rev.    Christian;    b. 

Belongs  to  the  well-known  Christian 
David  family.  Is  Incumbent  of  St. 
James's  Church  (Anglican),  Kotahena. 
Residence:  Kotahena. 

DE  ALWIS  Abesinha  Rajakaruna 
Igalaratna,  Igalaratna  Waraheneli- 
yanage  Don  Aron  Cornelius,  Muda- 
liydr ;  b.  February  2,  1840.  Belongs 
to  the  Igalaratna  (de  Alwis)  family. 
Was  for  many  years  in  the  service  of 
the  Government.  Received  the  rank 
of  Muhandiram  in  1884,  and  that  of 
Mudaliyar  in  1893.  Residence:  Kandy. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


351 


DEALWIS,  Theodore;  ft.  .    Son 

of  the  late  Hon.  Albert  de  Alwis, 
Singhalese  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  for  some  years.  Is  a  Proctor. 
Residence :  Colombo. 

DE  FONSEKA  Warnesuria  Wijeye- 
toonge  Samerenayeke,  Simon  Richard, 
Mudaliydr;  ft.  1856.  Son  of  Carolis  de 
Fonseka  Warnesuria  Wijeyetoonge 
Samerenayeke,  Maha  Vidahu  Muhan- 
diram.  Represents,  in  the  female  line, 
the  ancient  Andradie  family.  Resi- 
dence: Colombo. 

DE  FONSEKA  Wijeyawardana  Abeya- 
koon,  Don  John,  Mudaliydr  ;  ft.  March 
7,  1848.  Belongs  to  the  de  Fonseka 
Wijeyewardana  Abeyakoon  family  of 
the  North-West  Province.  Is  Muda- 
liydr of  Morawak  Korale.  Residence  : 
Kotapolla,  Morawak  Korale. 

DEHIGAMA  Nawaratna  Attapattu 
Wasala  Mudiyanse  Ralahamillage 
Loku  Banda,  Basnayeke  Nilame;  ft. 
May  12,  1857.  Belongs  to  the  Dehi- 
gama  family,  descended  from  Dehi- 
gama  Nawaratna  Attapattu  Wasala 
Mudiyanse  Ralahami.  Was  elected 
by  a  Committee  of  Chiefs  to  be 
Basnayeke  Nilame  of  Lankatilake 
Dewala.  Residence:  Dehigama  Wa- 
lawwa,  Kandy. 

DE  JONG,  Philip  J.,  Chevalier  (the 
late).  Was  created  a  Knight  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great  by  His 
Holiness  Pope  Leo  XIII.  In  the 
higher  ranks  of  the  Civil  Service  during 
the  Dutch  occupation  there  were 
several  officers  of  the  family  of  de 
Jong.  The  Chevalier's  widow  resides 
in  Colombo. 

DE  LA  HARPE,  Benjamin ;  l. 

Belongs  to  the  noble  Swiss  family  of 
de  La  Harpe.  Is  a  Justice  of  the  Peace. 
Residence:  Colombo. 

DE  LIVERA  Senewiratne,  Alfred;  ft. 
December  31,  1826.  Descended  from 
the  Senewiratne  family,  a  reputed 
Kandyan  family  that  settled  in  the 
Low  Country,  and  held  important 
offices  of  trust  under  the  successive 
Ceylon  Governments.  Is  a  Proctor 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  island. 
Residence :  Colombo. 

DE  LIVERA  Senewiratne,  Henry 
Johannes,  Mudaliydr;  ft.  March  15, 
1850.    Descended  from  Balthazar  de 


Livera,  Mudaliydr  of  Hewagan  Korale 
in  a.d.  1800.  Is  Mudaliydr  of  Bentota 
Walallawiti      Korale.  Residence  : 

Bentota. 

DE  R0SAIR0,  Anthony,  Mudaliydr  ;  ft. 
June  12, 1840.  Descended  from  the  de 
Rosairo  family  of  Puttalam  district. 
Residence :  Puttalam. 

DE  ROSAIRO,  Emmanuel  Frederick, 
Mudaliydr;  ft.  September  10,  1856. 
Is  district  Mudaliydr  of  Kalpitiya. 
Residence :   Kalpitiya. 

DE  ROSAIRO,  John  Manuel,  Muda- 
liydr. Created  May  27,  1873.  Resi- 
dence :  Puttalam. 

DE  ROWEL,  Warnakulaweerasuriya 
Jayetileke,  Ambrosias,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  May  24,  1888.  Is  a  J.P. 
Residence :  Yaikal,  Nainamadama. 

DE  SAMPAY0  Abeyeratne  Jaye- 
tilleke  Wikremesinhe,  Thomas 
Edward;  ft.  .  Belongs  to  a  family 

of  note  in  the  Western  Province, 
several  members  of  which  have  held 
rank.  Is  LL.B.  of  Cambridge,  and  was 
called  to  the  English  Bar  in  1881.  Is  a 
Ceylon  Advocate.  Residence:  Colombo. 

DE  SARAM  Wanigasekere.Ekanayaka, 
DE  SARAM  Wijeyasekere  Karoona- 
ratne,  and  DE  SARAM  Wiieyasekere 
Goonatilakaratne.  A  leading  family 
in  the  Western  Province,  many  mem- 
bers of  which  have  held  high  office, 
several  have  been  Maha  Mudaliydrs. 
It  is  at  present  honourably  represented 
in  the  legal  and  medical  professions 
and  in  the  Civil  Service,  etc.;  e.g. 
John  Henricus  is  District  Judge  of 
Kandy,  John  Frederick  and  Richard 
Francis  are  Justices  of  the  Peace, 
Peter  is  Itinerating  Police  Magis- 
trate, Western  Province,  and  W.  F.  H. 
is  Itinerating  Police  Magistrate  of 
Negombo  and  Kalutara. 

DE  SILVA,  Charles,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  May  24,  1889.  Residence: 
Colombo. 

DE  SILVA,  Joseph,  Mudaliydr;  ft. 
January  29,  1842.  Belongs  to  the 
Guruwatte  family,  an  ancient  family 
in  the  Southern  Province.  Received 
the  rank  of  Mudaliydr  for  special 
services  rendered  to  the  Government 
in  the  Railway  Department.  Resi- 
dence :  Mount  Lavinia. 


352 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


DE  SILVA  Seneviratna  Jayawardene, 
Philip  Miliano  Michael,  Inter- 
preter Mudaliydr  ;  b.  September  12, 
1862.  Is  the  son  of  the  late  Muda- 
liyar Charles  de  Silva,  Mudaliydr  of 
the  Governor's  Gate.  The  family 
claims  descent  from  a  Chief  of 
Raigam  Korale,  who  migrated  to  the 
Colombo  district  in  the  time  of  Rai- 
gam Banda,  and  was  received  into  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  by  the  Portu- 
guese.   Residence:  Colombo. 

DE  SILVA,  Simon,  Mudaliydr ;  b.  Sep- 
tember 17,  1843.  Belongs  to  the 
Agampody  family  of  Kalutara.  Re- 
ceived the  rank  of  Mudaliyar  for 
special  services  rendered  to  the 
Government  in  the  Education  Depart- 
ment.   Residence:  Colombo. 

DE  SILVA  Suriyabandara  Gunawar- 
dena,  John  Edward,  Muhandiram  of 
the  Governors  Gate  ;  b.  August  4,  1853. 
Belongs  to  an  ancient  Suriyabandara 
family.  Is  President  of  Village  Tri- 
bunals in  Alutkuru  Korale  North  in 
the  district  of  Negombo.  Residence  : 
Colombo. 

DE  SILVA  Wijetunga,  James  Alex- 
ander ;  b.  .  Belongs  to  a  well- 
known  De  Silva  family  of  Colombo 
whose  members  have  held  office  for 
several  generations.  Residence :  Ma- 
ravila. 

DE  SOYSA  Dharmagoonawardene  Wi- 
pulajayasuriya  Karunaratna  Dissa- 
nayaka  Siri  Rajakumaru  Wasala, 
Jeronis  William  Charles,  Mudaliydr 
of  the  Governor's  Gate  ;  b. 
Eldest  son  of  Charles  Henry  de  Soysa, 
J.  P.,  of  Ceylon,  and  Lady  de  Soysa. 
Mudaliyar  de  Soysa  was  educated  at 
Cambridge  (M.A.  1897).  He  is  a  J.  P. 
Residence :  Alfred  House,  Colombo ; 
and  Frazer  Villa,  Kandy. 

DE  SOYSA  Dharmagoonawardene  Wi- 
pulajayasuriya  Karunaratna  Dissana- 
yaka,  Catherine,  Lady  (nee  de  Silva). 
Was  elevated  to  the  rank  of  a  Knight's 
widow  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen- 
Empress  in  recognition  of  the  public 
benefactions  of  members  of  the  de 
Soysa  aud  de  Silva  families.  Is  a 
daughter  of  the  Chevalier  Jusey  de 
Silva,  Knight  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Gregory  the  Great,  and  Mudaliyar 
of  the  Governor's  Gate,  a  noted 
philanthropist.    Her  husband,  Charles 


Henry  de  Soysa,  Esq.,  J.P.,  was 
about  to  be  knighted,  when  he  died, 
in  1890.  He  built  several  churches  and 
colleges  and  hospitals,  and  a  medical 
museum,  and  was  a  munificent  donor 
to  charities  both  in  Ceylon  and  in 
England.  Lady  de  Soysa's  residences 
are  Alfred  House,  Colombo,  and  Frazer 
Villa,  Kandy. 

DE  VOS,  F.  H. ;  b.  .    Belongs  to 

a  well-known  Dutch  family.  Is  an 
Advocate,  and  has  acted  as  District 
Judge  of  Galle.    Residence :  Galle. 

DE  ZYLVA  Jayasekara  Wijayaratna, 
Adirian,  Mudaliydr  of  the  Governor's 
Gate;  b.  1828,  at  Ganegama,  Ganga- 
boda  Pattu,  Southern  Province.  Has 
been  Mohandiram  of  Trinkomali  Ka- 
chcheri,  and  Chief  Mudaliyar  of  Batti- 
caloa.  Belongs  to  the  Adihetti  family. 
Residence :  Puliantivu,  Batticaloa. 

DEVENAYAGAMPULLE,  Canagaratne- 
pulle  William,  Mudaliydr  ;  b.  May  10, 
1844.  Belongs  to  the  Allegarven  Mu- 
daliyar's  family,  of  Batticaloa.  Resid- 
ence: Deveuayagampulle,  Puttalam. 

DIAS  Wijeyawardene  Bandaranayeke, 
Don  William  Chapman,  Mudaliydr; 
b.  .     Son  of  the  Rev. 

Canon  Dias.  Belongs  to  the  distin- 
guished family  described  under  the 
name  Bandaranayeke.  Is  Mudaliyar 
of  the  Udugaha  Pattu.  Residence: 
The  Canonry,  Colombo. 

DIAS  Wijeyawickreme  Bandaranayeke, 
Felix  Reginald;  b.  July  26,  1861. 
Belongs  to  the  Bandaranayeke  family 
of  the  Western  and  Central  Provinces 
of  Ceylon.  Is  M.A.  and  LL.M.  of 
Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge;  F.R.C.I., 
J.P.  Is  a  Crown  Counsel  for  the  island. 
Residence :  Colpetty,  Colombo. 

DIAS  Wijeyawickreme  Bandarana- 
yeke, Sir  Henry,  Knight;  b.  August 
22, 1822.  Belongs  to  the  Bandarana- 
yeke family.  Is  a  son  of  Mudaliyar 
Don  Jacobus  Dias  Wijeyawickreme 
Bandaranayeke,  Mudaliyar  of  the 
Governor's  Gate.  Was  educated  at 
King's  Coll.,  London;  called  to  the 
Bar  at  the  Middle  Temple  1847; 
represented  the  Singhalese  in  the 
Ceylon  Legislative  Council,  1861-4 ; 
was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  "  Ceylon 
League"  movement  for  reform  of 
the  Legislative  Council,  1865-6. 
Was  formerly  a  Puisne  Justice  of  the 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


353 


Supreme  Court  of  Ceylon,  and  has 
acted  as  Chief  Justice.  Created  a 
Knight  Bachelor  in  1895.  Residence : 
Colombo. 

DLDI,  H.I.D.  Ben  Hadji  Ali.  Turkish 
Consul  at  Galle ;  b.  .    Residence  : 

Galle. 

DISSANAYAKE,  Don  Andreas  Sene- 
wiratne,  Mudaliydr;  b.  April  4,  1839. 
Descended  from  a  family  of  Kandyan 
origin  long  settled  in  the  Galle  district. 
In  the  Dutch  "  Thombu  "  or  Register, 
the  family  is  entered  in  the  year  1753 
as  of  the  village  Kodagoda  in  Talpe 
Pattu,  in  the  Galle  district;  and  as 
descended  from  Don  Paulus  Dissana- 
yake,  who  resided  at  Kodagoda.  Is 
President   of   Salpiti   Korale.      Resi- 


dence i  Salpiti  Korale. 

DOD  ANWELA .  This  family  is  an  ancient 
and  noble  one.  Members  of  it  held 
high  office  in  the  time  of  the  Singhalese 
Kings,  and  now  hold  large  tracts  of 
land  under  grants  received  for  public 
services.  George  William  Banda  is 
Ratemahatmaya  of  Dambadeni 
Hatpattu.    Residence:  Kurunegalle. 

DOOLE,  Baba  Tajul,  Arifin,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  June  21,  1897.  Is  a  J.  P. 
Residence :  Hambantota. 

DORAKUMBERA  Ekanayaka  Wijeya- 
ratna  Wikramaratna  Dharmakirti 
Rajakaruna  Wasala  Mudiyanse 
Banda,  Ratemahatmaya  ;  b.  August  26, 
1864.  Belongs  to  the  Dorakumbera 
family  of  the  Central  Province ;  and 
is  Ratemahatmaya  of  Matale  East. 
Residence :  Dorakumbera  Walawwa, 
Matale. 

DORNHORST,  Frederick.  Unofficial 
Leader  of  the  Ceylon  Bar.  Was  called 
to  the  Bar  in  1874.  Residence : 
Colombo. 

DRIEBERG,  James  Stewart,  b. 
Is  a  Member   of    the  Ceylon    Civil 
Service.    Residence:  Colombo. 

DULLEWE  Nawaratna  Wikkrama- 
singha  Samarakon  Jayatilaka  Pan- 
dita  Mudiyanselagc  Loku  Banda, 
Adigar ;  b.  .    The  Dullewe 

family  has  long  been  one  of  the  most 
important  in  the  Central  Province. 
Members  of  it  have  held  the  offices  of 
Adigar,  Maha  Lekam,  Disava,  and 
Diwa  Nilame.  The  present  Dullewe 
Adigar  was  Disava  of  Matale  North 
and  East.     Residence :  Matale. 


DUNUWILLE  Rajakarunadara  Ekana- 
yake  Wasala  Mudiyanse  James 
Alexander  Banda;  b.  March  24, 1850 ; 
educated  at  Cheltenham  College, 
England.  His  father  had  a  short  but 
brilliant  career  as  an  Advocate  of  the 
Ceylon  Bar.  Is  descended  from  the 
ancient  Dunuwille  family  of  Kandyan 
Chiefs.   Residence:  Tangalla. 

DUNUWILLE  Rajakarunadara  Ekana- 
yaka Seneviratne  Wasala  Mudiyanse 
Robert  Richard  Banda ;  b.  January 
30,  1856.  Belongs  to  the  distinguished 
family  of  Dunuwille  Rajakarunadara 
Ekanayaka  Seneviratne  Wasala  Mu- 
diyanse in  the  Kandy  district.  Resi- 
dence: Colombo. 

DUNUWILLE  William  Banda;  b. 
August  1855.  Son  of  Udanwitta 
Basnayeke  Nilame  by  the  only 
daughter  of  Dunuwille  Loku  Banda, 
sometime  Disawa  of  Udapalata.  Is 
in  the  Ceylon  Civil  Service.  Residence  : 
Kurunegala. 

EDIRIWIRA,  Don  Mathes,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  May  24,  1887.  Residence: 
Galkissa. 

EHALIAGODA  Dasanayaka  Rana- 
singha  Mudiyanseralahamillage 
Richard  Banda,  President;  b.  October 
5,  1860.  Belongs  to  the  Ehaliagoda 
family,  being  great-grandson  of  Eha- 
liagoda Loku  Disawa.  Is  President 
of  Village  Tribunals.  Residence :  Das- 
watte,  Mawanella. 

EKANAYAKA,  A.  de  Silva,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  May  24,  1882.  Residence: 
Moratuwa. 

EKANAYAKA,  Paules  Alexander 
Tennekoon,  Mudaliydr;  b.  February 
16,  1844.  Belongs  to  the  Ekanayaka 
family,  formerly  of  Attygalle  in  Hewa- 
gam  Korale,  now  of  Colombo.  Resi- 
dence: Colombo. 

EKNELIGODA  Akrakknippa  Wikra- 
masinha  Mahipala  Basnayaka  Mu- 
diyanseralahamillage sTikiri  Banda, 
Disava.  Is  descended  from  the  dis- 
tinguished Ekneligoda  family.  Resi- 
dence :  Ratnapura. 

ELAPATA  Jayatileke  Gunaratne  Ten- 
nakoon  Mudiyanseralahamillage  Eg- 
bert Arthur  Banda,  Ratemahatmaya;  b. 
March  18,  1869.  Descended  from  the 
Elapata  Maha  Walanida,  an  ancient 
Kandyan  family.  Is  Ratemahatmaya 
of  the  Paranakuru  Korale.  Residence : 
Elapata  Walawwa,  Ratnapura. 
AA 


354 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


ELIYATAMPI,  Sapapati  Nakappar 
Nanapraksa,  Mudaliydr.  Created  May 
24,1890.    Residence:  Batticaloa. 

ELLAWALA  Ekanayeke  Rajapakse 
Basnayeka  Mudianse  William  Banda, 
The  Hon.,  Rdtemahdtmaya  ;  b.  Septem- 
ber 5, 1835.  Belongs  to  the  Ellawala 
Ekanayeke  Rajapakse  Basnayake 
family  of  the  Batnapura  district.  Is 
a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council 
of  Ceylon,  which  gives  him  the  right 
to  bear  the  title  of  Honble.  Residence  : 
Batnapura. 

ELLAWALA  Ekanayeke  Rajapakse 
Basnayeke  Mudianse  Francis  Theo- 
dore Banda,  Rdtemahdtmaya ;  b. 
January  31,  1862.  Is  the  son  of 
Hon.  William  Ellawala.  Residence: 
Batugedera,  Batnapura. 

ERAWWAWELA.  This  is  a  family  of 
note.  An  Erawwawela  was  Adigar  in 
the  reign  of  Bajadhi  Raja  Sinha,  King 
of  Kandy,  and  was  sent  by  him  as  an 
Ambassador  to  India  about  1788. 

ETIPOLA.  An  ancient  family  of  dis- 
tinction, of  whom  several  members 
have  held  the  office  of  Disava. 

FERNANDO  Weerasooria  Abeyewick- 
renie  Rajekarunaratne,  H.  Marcus; 
b.  October  21,  1864.  M.D.,  B.Sc. 
London.  Grandson  of  Mudaliydr 
Andrew  Fernando  Weerasooria  Abeye- 
wickreme  Bajekarunaratne.  Resi- 
dence: Colombo. 

FERNANDO  Wanigasekare  Gunawar- 
dana,  Theodore,  Mudaliydr;  b.  Sep- 
tember 18, 1837.  Belongs  to  the  Sin- 
halege  Fernando  family  of  Panadure, 
and  has  held  many  important  offices 
under  the  Government.  Residence: 
Panadure. 

GIRAGAMA.  This  is  a  distinguished 
family.  Giragama  Balahami  Maha 
Lekama  was  Disava  of  four  Korales. 
The  late  Giragama  Diyawadana  Nilame, 
Ratemahatmaya'of  Yatinuwara,  was  a 
nephew  of  a  Basnayeke  Nilame,  and 
grand-nephew  of  the  Disava. 

GODEGEDARA,  Dionysius  Ratnayaka 
[alias  Dionis  Godage]  Kaehcheri, 
Mudaliydr;  b.  November  25,  1855. 
Belongs  to  the  Godegedare  Walawwa 
family  of  Badulla  district.  Residence  : 
Anuradhapura. 


GOONERATNA,  Francis  Ernest  Jaya- 
tileke,  Mohotti  Mudaliydr  of  the 
Atapattu.  Appointed  August  4,  1881. 
Residence:  Galle. 

GOONERATNA,  Leveris  Fonseka  Aba- 
yasekara,  Mudaliydr.  Created  May 
23,  1882.     Residence :  Matara. 

GOONERATNE,  Edmund  Rowland 
Jayetilleke,  Mudaliydr  of  the  Gate  ; 
b.  .    Belongs  to  a  family  of 

high  standing  in  the  Southern  Pro- 
vince. Is  an  Oriental  scholar  of  note. 
Is  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Pali 
Text  Society.  Is  a  J.  P.  Residence: 
GaUe. 

G00NETILLEKE,  Alfred,  Proctor. 
Supreme  Court ;  b.  .     Son  of 

Mudaliydr  Moses  Goonetilleke.  Is 
Attorney-General  of  Siam.  Residence  : 
Siam. 

GOONETILLEKE.  Dr.  F.  Williams; 
b.  .  Son  of  the  eminent  Oriental 

Scholar  and  Linguist,  William  Goone- 
tilleke, Editor  of  the  Orientalist.  Is 
a  District  Medical  Officer.  Residence : 
Batnapura. 

GRENIER,  Emma,  Lady  {nee  Drieberg). 
Daughter  of  John  Drieberg,  Esq., 
Proctor  of  the  Supreme  Court;  and 
widow  of  the  late  Hon.  Sir  Samuel 
Grenier,  Knight,  Attorney-General  of 
Ceylon.    Residence:  Colombo. 

GRENIER,  Gerard,  b.  November  1, 1844. 
Belongs  to  the  Grenier  de  Fonblanque 
family.  Is  Begistrar  of  the  Supreme 
Court.    Residence:  Colombo. 

GRENIER,  Joseph,  the  Hon.;  b. 

Has  acted  as  District  Judge  of  Colombo 
and  ^  Solicitor-General,  and  is  Com- 
missioner of  Assize.  Was  called  to 
the  Ceylon  Bar  in  1873.  Is  descended 
from  the  French  family  of  Grenier  de 
Fonblanque.    Residence:  Colombo. 

GUNARATNA,  Dandris  de  Silva,  Mu- 
daliydr of  the  Governor's  Gate. 
Created  1882.  Residence.-  Bandara- 
gama. 

GUNASEKARA,  Bartholomew  Deva- 
rakkita  Sumana,  Mudaliydr  of  the 
Governor's  Gate;  b.  1827.  Received 
the  rank  of  Mudaliydr  in  recognition 
of  his  literary  merit,  and  eminence 
as  an  epigraphist.  Belongs  to  the 
Gunasekara  family,  descended  from 
Don  Daniel  Abhayaratna  Gunasekara, 
Arachchi  of  the  Guard.  Residence: 
Udahamulla,  Western  Province. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


355 


GUNASEKARA,  Bastian  Mendis,  Mu- 
daliydr. Created  May  24, 1890.  Resi- 
dence :  Balapitiya,  Wellaboda  Pattu. 

GUNASEKARA,  Charles  Perera  Wir- 
aratna,  Interpreter  Mudaliydr ;  b. 
December  19,  1861.  Descended  from 
the  Cunasekara  family  of  Matara ;  his 
ancestors  have  been  Mudaliyars  and 
Muhandirams.  Residence :  Hamban- 
tota. 

GUNATILAKA,  A.  Robert,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  May  24,  1889.  Residence: 
Pasdun  Korale. 

GUNATILAKA,  Charles,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  May  24,  1889.  Residence: 
Wellaboda  Pattu. 

GUNATILAKE,  Habaragomuwe  Jaya- 
sundarakoralalage  Don  Abraham 
Charles,  Mudaliydr ;  b.  November  1, 
1849.  Is  son  of  the  late  Mudaliyar 
Don  Abraham  Gunatilake;  and  de- 
scended from  the  Gunatilake  family 
of  Panadura  in  the  Western  Province. 
Is  President  of  Village  Tribunals  of 
Bentota,  and  holds  other  offices  in  that 
part  of  Ceylon.    Residence  :  Bentota. 

GUNAWARDANA,  Abraham,  Inter- 
preter Mudaliydr;  b.  July  £15,  1859. 
Descended  from  the  Gunawardana 
family,  members  of  which  have 
successively  held  the  office  of  Head- 
man in  Hikkaduwa.  Residence :  Kuru- 
negala. 

GUNAWARDANA,  Abraham  Saha- 
bandu,  b.  July  24, 1836.  Inspector  of 
Village  Tanks,  North- Western  Pro- 
vince. Is  a  J.P.  Residence:  Ku- 
runegala. 

GUNAWARDANA,  Christopher  Walter, 
Interpreter  Mudaliydr ;  b.  April  17, 
1864.  Is  Interpreter  Mudaliydr  of  the 
District  Court  of  Badulla.  Residence  : 
Badulla. 

GUNAWARDANA,  Don  Adrian  Amera- 
sekara,  Mudaliydr.  Created  May  23, 
1882.    Residence:  Mahamodera, Galle. 

GUNAWARDANA,  John  David  Perera 
Abeysekara,  Mudaliydr  of  the 
Governor's  Gate.  Created  1892. 
Residence:   Ranala,  Hanwella. 

GUNERATNA,  George  Ernest  de  Silva, 
Mudaliydr;  b.  June  26, 1857.  Is  Pre- 
sident of  the  Gansabawa,  Morawak 
Korale.    Residence:  Morowaka. 


GUNERATNE,  David  Abraham  Abe- 
wickreme,  Mudaliydr  of  the  Governor's 
Gate;  b.  June  24,  1836.  Descended 
from  the  Abewickrerne  Guneratne 
family.  Is  Mudaliyar  of  the  Four 
Gravets  of  Matara,  and  holds  other 
offices.     Residence:  Matara. 

GUNESEKERE,  John  William,  Inter- 
preter Mudaliydr ;  b.  January  2,  1842. 
Is  Interpreter  Mudaliyar  of  the 
District  Court  of  Kalutara.  Residence  .- 
Kalutara. 

GUNETILLEKE  Jayasundara,  James 
Francis  Peiris,  Mudaliydr  ;  b.  March 
22,  1855.  Claims  to  be  the  lineal 
descendant  of  the  Jayasundara  family 
of  Kandyan  Chiefs  of  the  ancient 
"  Walandure  Walawwa  "  in  the  Pro- 
vince of  Sabaragamuwa,  The  first 
settler  in  the  Low  Country  of  Ceylon, 
about  200  hundred  years  ago,  received 
a  grant  of  land  and  office  from  the 
Government ;  the  family  is  known  in 
the  Low  Country  by  the  name  "  Saba- 
ragamueralala."  Residence:  Hakmana. 

GUNEWARDENE,  Don  Cornells  Ameri- 
siri,  Mudaliydr;  b.  April  13,  1828. 
Was  created  Muhandiram  for  the  dis- 
trict of  Galle  in  1884,  and  Mudaliyar 
in  1881.  Was  Councillor  of  the  Galle 
Municipality  for  twenty-one  years, 
from  1866  to  1887.  Residence;  Ma- 
hamodera, Galle. 

GUNEWARDENE,  Edward  Gregory; 
b.  October  13,  1858.  Is  a  Proctor  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Ceylon. 
Belongs  to  the  Gunewardene  family, 
which  is  said  to  have  migrated  to  Galle 
in  early  times  from  the  Sabaragamuwa 
district  of  the  Kandyan  Province. 
Residence:  Kurunegalle. 

HALPE  Chandrasekera,  E-Lanka  Me- 
Lanka  De-Lanka  Sri-Lanka.  One  of 
the  oldest  families  in  the  Kurunegala 
District.  The  present  head  of  the 
house  is  addressed  as  Disava.  Resi- 
dence: Pidume. 

HENERAT-BANDA  Hanga  Singha 
Kalnknmara    Rajakaruna    Hurulle, 

President;  b.  May  6,  1859.  The  titles 
of  Ilanga  Singha  Kalukumara  Rajaka- 
runa were  conferred  on  an  ancestor  by 
a  King  of  Kandy.  Is  President  of 
Nuwaragampalata,  in  the  North- 
Central  Province.  Residence:  Mora- 
kawa,*  Hurulupalata,  North  Central 
Province. 


356 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


HULUGALLE  Semasinha  Nawaratna 
Wanninayaka,  Rdtemahdtmaya ;  b. 
April  11, 1849.  Belongs  to  the  Hulu- 
galle  family,  whose  ancestors  are 
stated  to  have  held  the  title  of 
"Wanninayaka,  or  Chiefs  of  the  "Wanni 
district,  from  time  immemorial  under 
the  Singhalese  Kings.  Is  Rdtemahdt- 
maya  of  the  Wanni  Hat  Pattu.  Resid- 
ence :  Hulugalla,  Nikaweratiya. 

IDROOS  LEBBE  MARIKAR,  Usuph 
Lebbe  Marikar,  Kachcheri  Mudaliydr ; 
b.  May  15,  1838.  Belongs  to  the 
Tangalle  Marikar  family.  The  family 
property  is  situated  in  Hambantota 
district.  Residence :  Galwala  Wa- 
lawwa,  Hambantota. 

ILANKAINAYAKER,  Perinpanayaka, 
Mudaliydr.  Created  May  24,  1889. 
Residence:  Jaffna. 

ILLANGAKOON,  Don  John  Henry  Jaye- 
tilleke  Abeyesiriwardene,  Mudali- 
ydr ;  b.  .  Represents  the  great 
house  of  Illangakoon,  one  of  the  most 
important  families  in  the  Maritime 
Provinces  for  the  last  three  centuries. 
Members  of  the  family  were  Maha 
Mudaliyars  as  far  back  as  the  seven- 
teenth century.  Residence:  Maha 
Walawwe,  Matara. 

IRUKANATHA,  Arumukam  Ilantalai- 
vasinka,  Mudaliydr  of  the  Governor's 
Gate;  b.  January  3,  1833.  Belongs  to 
the  Sinkamappa  family  in  the  Jaffna 
district.  Is  Maniakar  of  Valikama 
West  in  Jaffna ;  and  has  held,  and  still 
holds,  many  offices  under  the  Govern- 
ment. Received  the  rank  of  Mudaliydr 
in  1871 ;  and  on  May  24,  1889,  was 
promoted  to  be  Mudaliyar  of  the 
Governor's  Gate.  Residence  :  Batti- 
cotta  West,  Jaffna. 

JACOLYN,  Emmanuel  Benjamin,  Inter- 
preter Mudaliydr ;  b.  July  13,  1856. 
Residence:  Avisawella. 

JAYASEKARA,  Jayalat  Tantirige  Don 
Bastian  Wikremesinghe,  Mudaliyar  ; 
b.  May  6,  1833.  Descended  from  an 
ancient  family  of  the  Southern  Pro- 
vince, Gamawasam  under  the  Kandyan 
and  Portuguese  Governments,  Kariya- 
wasam  (with  the  title  of  Jayalat  Tan- 
tiri)  under  the  Dutch  and  British 
Governments.  Was  appointed  Muda- 
liyar in  1869.     Residence  :  Kandy, 

JAYASINGHA,  Galboda  Liyanage 
Don    Ellas    de    Silva    Amarasirri, 


Mudaliydr;  b.  September  29,  1827. 
Received  the  rank  of  Mudaliyar  ou 
May  24, 1890.  Belongs  to  the  Galboda 
Liyanage  family  of  Nagoda  in  Ganga- 
boda  Pattu.  Residence :  Nagoda,  Ma- 
palagama. 

JAYASURIYA,  Daniel  Fernando  Wi- 
kramaratne,  Mudaliydr;  b.  Septem- 
ber 28, 1848.  Is  Mudaliyar  of  Rayi- 
gam  Korale.   Residence:  Bandaragama. 

JAYAWARDANA,  Don  Arthur  Karu- 
nanayake,  Mudaliydr;  b.  January 
1844.  Belongs  to  the  Jayawardana 
Adikaraja  family  of  Galle  district. 
Held  many  important  posts  under 
the  Government  of  Ceylon.  Residence  : 
Mount  Hilary,  Galle. 

JAYAWARDANA,  Don  Harry  Obeye- 
sekera  Karunayaka,  Mudaliydr;  b. 
July  14, 1870.  Son  of  Mudaliyar  Don 
Arthur  Karuuanayake  Jayawardana. 
Is  Mudaliydr  of  Magam  Pattu  district. 
Residence :  Hambantota. 

JAYETILEKE,  James  Edmund,  Muda- 
liydr; b.  March  30, 1839.  Is  descended 
from  the  Ranimuke  Jayetileke  family ; 
and  his  father  was  a  Mudaliyar  of  the 
Governor's  Gate.  The  paternal  grand- 
father of  the  latter  was  appointed  a 
Mohandiram  of  the  Guard  by  the 
Dutch  Governor  van  Eck  on  January 
11,  1765.  Is  President  of  Village  Tri- 
bunals, Gangeboda  Pattu  (Galle  dis- 
trict) ;  appointed  Mudaliyar  on  May 
24,  1887.     Residence:  Baddegama. 

JAYETILLEKE,  Dr.  Richard  George, 
b.  June  5, 1871.  Is  a  Medical  Graduate 
of  Edinburgh ;  and  son  of  the  late 
Frederick  Jayetilleke,  District  Judge 
of  Kalutara,  and  grandson  of  Muda- 
liydr Cornelius  Jayetilleke,  Mudaliyar 
of  the  Governor's  Gate.  Is  District 
Medical  Officer  of  Pusselawa.  Resi- 
dence :  Pusselawa. 

JAYEWARDENE,  Gabriel  Wijeye- 
singhe,  Mudaliydr ;  b.  April  14,  1856. 
Is  a  descendant  of  Mudaliydr  Don 
Adrien  Wijeyesinghe  Jayewardene, 
Mudaliydr  of  the  Guides,  who,  for  his 
services  to  the  British  during  the 
Kandyan  wars,  was  in  1804  granted 
extensive  lands  in  the  Chilaw  district. 
Is  Revenue  Officer,  etc.,  of  Tamanka- 
duwa.    Residence :  Dambool. 

JAYEWARDENE,  John  Vincent  Gomis 

Abeyesinghe,  Interpreter  Mudaliydr ; 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


357 


b.  April  6, 1861.  Belongs  to  the  Abeye- 
singhe  Jayewardene  family.  His  great- 
great-grandfather  was  invested,  on 
April  22, 1812,  with  the  rank  of  Dada- 
yakkare  Muhandiram,  which  continued 
in  the  family  for  four  generations. 
His  father  held  the  rank  of  Padikare 
Muhandiram,  and  was  connected  with 
the  Maldivian  Embassy  till  his  death  in 
1893.  Is  an  Interpreter  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Ceylon.   Residence :  Colombo. 

KAILASA      PILLAI,      Chittambalam, 

Interpreter  Mudaliydr ;  b.  May  16, 
1857.  Belongs  to  the  Kailasa  family 
of  Jaffna.    Residence:  Colombo. 

KANAKASAPAI,  Venkedachalam  Ched- 
diar,  Mudaliydr  of  the  Governor's  Gate. 
Created  May  23,  1882.  Residence: 
Trincomalee. 

KANAKASUNTARA,  Santiagupillai 
Tampimuttu  Rasakasiya,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  May  24,  1889.     Residence  : 

KARUNARATNA,  Henry  Silva  P.,  Mu- 
daliydr. Created  May  24,  1895. 
Residence : 

KARUNARATNA,  James  de  Silva  Wi- 
kramanayaka,  Mudaliydr.  Created 
June  4,  1870.     Residence :  Galle. 

KATUGAHA,  Bandaranayaka  Herat 
Mudiyanselage  Tikiri  Banda,  Rdte- 
mahdtmaya;  b.  May  29, 1856.  Belongs 
to  the  Katugaha  family  of  Udukinda. 
His  father  was  Korala  of  Mahapalata 
in  Udukinda ;  his  grandfather  was 
Yatikinda  Ratemahatmaya ;  and  his 
great-grandfather  was  Udukinda  Di- 
sawa.  Appointed  Ratemahatmaya  of 
Wiyaluwa  in  1884.  Residence :  Wiya- 
luwa,  Badulla. 

KEPPITIPOLA,  Monaravila  Rajapaksa 
Wikramasekere  Abhayaratna  Banda- 
ranayake,  Ratemahatmaya ;  b.  October 
1841.  Belongs  to  a  distinguished 
family  which  came  from  Keppitipola 
in  the  Four  Korales,  and  settled  at 
Monaravila  in  Matale  North.  Members 
of  the  family  held  some  of  the  highest 
offices  under  the  Singhalese  Kings. 
Tradition  says  that  this  family  is 
descended  from  Brahmagupta,  a  Sakya 
Prince,  who  was  sent  (with  others)  to 
King  Devanampiya  Jissa  (b.c.  307 
to  267),  by  King  Dharmasoka  of 
India,  with  the  branch  of  the  great 
Bo  Tree.  Is  Ratemahatmaya  of  Ma- 
tale South.  Residence:  Hulangamua 
Maha  Walawwe,  Matale. 


KIRTHISINGHE,  Kurukula  Suriya  Jo- 
seph Kaitan  Fernando,  Mudaliydr; 
b.  January  22,  1835.  Is  descended 
from  the  Kirthisinghe  family,  said 
to  have  come  from  Kanjupuram. 
Residence:   Puttalam. 

KUMARAIYA,  Kumaravelu,  Mudali- 
ydr. Created  June  21,  1897.  Resi- 
dence :  Jaffna. 

KUMARAKULASINGHA,  Kanakanaya- 
kam  Charles  Barr,  Mudaliydr  of  the 
Governor's  Gate;  b.  February  2,1862. 
Belongs  to  the  Kumarakulasingha 
family  of  Jaffna.  One  of  his  ancestors 
received  the  title  "  Irumarapuntuyya 
Kumarakulasingha  Mudaliydr"  from 
the  Dutch  Government  in  1756,  in 
recognition  of  his  position  as  a  direct 
descendant  of  the  ancient  kings  of 
Jaffna.     Residence:  Dehiwala. 

LOOS,  Frederick  C. ;  b.  .A  Proctor 
of  the  Supreme  Court.  Has  acted  as 
a  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council. 
Residence :  Colombo. 

MADUWANWELA.  This  is  an  old 
and  distinguished  family,  the  members 
of  which  have  been  chiefs  in  the  Saba- 
ragamuwa  province  for  a  considerable 
period.  The  present  Chief  is  one  of 
the  largest  and  most  influential  landed 
proprietors  in  the  Island.  He  is 
Ratemahatmaya  of  Rakwana.  Resi- 
dence: Rakwana. 

MAHAGEDARA,  Holiyabandaralage 
Jayasenewi  Herat  Wasala  Mudiyan- 
selage Loku  Banda,  Mudaliydr;  b. 
January  1865.  Belongs  to  the  Holi- 
yabandara  Jayasenewi  Herat  "Wasala 
Mudiyanselage  family.  Is  Mudali- 
ydr of  Puttalam  Pattu.  Residence: 
Puttalam. 

MAHAWELATENNA,  Wikkramasinha 
Chandrasekara  Seneviratna  Dasana- 
yaka  Mudiyanseralahami  Samuel  Da- 
vid Banda,  Ratemahatmaya ;  b.  18  . 
Is  Ratemahatmaya  of  Kadawatu  and 
Meda  Korales  in  the  Province  of 
Sabaragamuwa.  Residence :  Balangoda. 

MAPITIGAMA,  Kulatunga  Wijekoon 
Mudiyanse,  Edwin  Francis  Banda, 
Ratemahatmaya  ;  b.  December  25, 1841. 
Descended  from  the  Mapitigama  Ku- 
latunga Wijekoon  Mudiyanselage 
family  of  Kegalla  district.  Is  Rate- 
mahatmaya of  Galboda  and  Kinigoda 
Korales  in  Kegalla  district.  Residence : 
Gondiwela,  Mawanella. 


358 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


MARAMBE,  Wirasinha  Mudiyanselage 
Kande  Walawwe  Punchi  Bandara 
Andrew  James,  Rdtamahdtmaya ;  b. 
1858.  Is  descended  from  "Wirasinha, 
a  Minister  of  the  King  of  Kandy,  who 
translated  the  Jatdka  into  Singhalese. 
Residence :  Kandy. 

MENDIS,  Gunasekara  Wijayasiri- 
vardana,  Tirimadurage  Abraham,  In- 
terpreter Mudaliydr  ;  b.  June  13, 1860, 
at  Balapitiya,  Galle  district.  Belongs 
to  an  ancient  family  in  the  Galle 
district,  whose  ancestors  have  frequent- 
ly been  Headmen ;  his  father  is  Muda- 
liyar  Bastian  Mendis  Gunasekara  Wija- 
yasirivardana  Is  author  of  Compre- 
hensive Grammar  of  the  Singhalese  Lan- 
guage; editor  of  the  Kusdjdtaka  Kdvya, 
a  Singhalese  classical  poem;  and  also 
editor  of  the  Jwinadarsaya,  a  monthly 
Magazine  in  Singhalese,  founded  to 
commemorate  the  Diamond  Jubilee  of 
Her  Majesty.    Residence :  Colombo. 

MENDIS,  Karunaratne  Abaya  Siri- 
wardhana      Rajapakse,      Nicholas, 

Mudaliydr  of  the  Governor's  Gate ;  b. 
April  13, 1843.  Is  a  descendant  of  the 
Kosgoda  Deweni  family ;  and  was 
formerly  Chief  Interpreter  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Ceylon.  Residence  : 
Moratuwa. 

MOHAMED  USTJPH  MARIKAR,  Idroos 
Lebbe,  Marikar ;  b.  January  18, 1870. 
Belongs  to  the  Tangalle  Marikar 
family.  Has  acted  as  Muhandiram. 
Residence :  Hambantota. 

MOLAMURE,  Abeyakun  Rajapaksha 
Dassanayake  Wehelleke  Mudiyanse 
Ralahamillage  James  Christopher 
Banda,  Mudaliydr;  b.  May  7,  1851. 
Belongs  to  the  Molamure  Makandura 
family,  who  have  been  Ratema- 
hatmayas  in  Atakalan  Korale  of  the 
Ratnapura  district.  Is  Itinerating 
Police  Magistrate.  Residence :  Mola- 
mure "Walawwa,  Ratnapura. 

MOLAMURE,  Abeyakun  Rajapaksha 
Dissanayaka  Wehelleka  Mudiyanse- 
lage Alexander  Francis  Banda,  Rdte- 
mahdtmaya  ;  b.  May  15, 1858.  Belongs 
to  the  Molamure  Makandura  family  of 
Sabaragamuwa.  Is  Ratemahatmaya  of 
Atakalam  Korale.  Holds  various 
offices  under  the  Government,  and  is 
also  Basnayaka  Nilama  of  Kataragam 
Temple,  Ammuduwa,  Atakalam  Kor- 
ale. Residence:  Makandura  Walawwa, 
Rakwana. 


M0LLIG0DE,  Wijesinghe  Danasekara 
Wijesundara  Mudianselage  James 
Robert  Banda;  b.  December 23, 1864. 
Belongs  to  the  Wijesinghe  Danasekara 
Wijesundara  Mudianselage  family  of 
Molligoda  in  the  district  of  Kegalla. 
His  father  was  Molligode  Ratemahat- 
maya, who  was  the  son  of  Wijaya 
Wikrama  Raju  Nilame,  an  officer  of 
the  Household  of  the  last  King  of 
Kandy.  Is  Crown  Proctor,  and 
Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  district 
of  Kegalla.    Residence  :  Kegalla. 

MOLLIGODE,  Wijesinghe  Danasekere 
Wijesundare  Mudianselage  Henry 
Augustus  Banda;  b.  April  24, 
1844.  His  father  was  Molligode 
Wijesinghe  Danasekere  Wijesundare 
Mudianse,  Ratemahatmaya ;  whose 
father  was  an  officer  of  the  Household 
of  the  King  of  Kandy.  Was  formerly 
a  Proctor  of  the  District  Court  of 
Kegalla.     Residence :  Kegalla. 

MOONAMALLE,  Nathagone  Samaradi- 
wakara  Wijayasundara  Herat  Mudi- 
yanselage Richard  Bernard  Banda, 
Ratemahatmaya  ;  b.  September  1854. 
Descended  from  the  Samaradiwakara 
Wijayasundara  Herat  Mudiyanse 
family  of  the  Walgam  Pattu  Korale 
in  Kurunegalle  district.  Is  Ratema- 
hatmaya of  Demala  Hat  Pattu.  Resi- 
dence :  Anamaduwa. 

MOONEMALLE,  Theodore  Barcroft 
Lewis;  b.  July  19,  1868.  Belongs 
to  the  Senianughe  Chandrasekere 
Navarake  Wanninayaka  Basnayake 
Mudiyanselage  family,  whose  members 
formerly  held  office  under  the  Kandy  an 
Kings.  Is  a  Proctor  of  the  Supreme 
Court.     Residence:  Kurunegala. 

MORGAN,  Richard  H.,  M.A. ;  b. 

Son  of  Sir  Richard  Morgan,  Knight, 
who  was  Queen's  Advocate  and  after- 
wards Chief  Justice  of  Ceylon.  Is 
Registrar  of  the  Diocese  of  Colombo, 
and  a  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Was  called 
to  the  English  Bar  in  1868.  Residence : 
Colombo. 

MUHAMMADU,  Ossen  Saheb,  Inter- 
preter Mudaliydr;  b.  September  29, 
1859.  Belongs  to  a  family  settled  in 
Matara  for  many  generations.  Is 
Interpreter  Mudaliyar,  Hatton.  Resi- 
deuce :  Hatton. 

MUNASINGHA,  Cornelius  de  Silva, 
Mudaliydr.  Created  May  24,  1878. 
Residence :  Matale. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


359 


MUNASINHA  Lissanayake,  Charles  de 
Silva  Velikele;  b.  January  3,  1864. 
Belongs  to  the  Munasinha  family  of 
Polonnaruwa ;  a  lineal  descendant,  on 
the  maternal  side,  of  Velikele  Rate- 
mahatmaya, said  to  be  descended  from 
the  Prince  Kalinga  who  brought  the 
Tooth  relic  to  Ceylon.  Residence : 
Chilaw. 

MUNASINHA  Dissanayake,  Francis  de 
Silva  Velikele ;  b.  November  24, 
1866.  Belongs  to  the  Munasinha  family 
of  Polonnaruwa;  is  a  lineal  descendant, 
on  the  maternal  side,  of  Velikele 
Ratemahatmaya,  said  to  be  descended 
from  the  Prince  Kalinga  who  brought 
the  Tooth  relic  to  Ceylon.  Residence  : 
Nattandiye  Wallawa,  Marawila. 

MURUKESAR,  Hallock  Savarana- 
muttu,  Mudaliydr.  Created  May  24, 
1889.    Residence:  Jaffna. 

MUTTIAH,  Chinka  Vahu  Teva  Muta- 
liyar  John  Talbot  Tampi  Raja,  Inter- 
preter Mudaliydr;  b.  September  9, 
1868.  Is  descended  from  a  family  that 
came  originally  from  Karaikal  in  India, 
and  settled  in  the  Jaffna  district  six 
generations  ago.    Residence :  Colombo. 

MUTTUKISTNA.  A  leading  family, 
whose  members  have  held  high  office 
for  generations. 

NAVARATNAM,  Visuwanatar  Kantap- 
par>pillai,  Mudaliydr.  Created  June 
19,  1891.     Residence:  Puttalam. 

NUGAPITIYE,  Ekanayaka  Marasinha 
Wasala  Mudiyanselage  Meddama 
Banda,  Mudaliydr ;  b.  May  19,  1860. 
Belongs  to  the  Ekanayaka  Marasinha 
Wasala  Mudiyanselage  family  of  Ma- 
tale.     Residence :  Nugapitiya,  Matale. 

NUGAWALA,  Rajakaruna  Chandrase- 
kere  Wasala  Mudiyanselage  Loku 
Banda,  Rdtemahdtmaya ;  b.  December 
1,  1841,  at  Nugawala  in  Harispattu, 
Central  Province.  Is  descended  from 
a  Disa  Adikaram  family  who  were 
Chiefs  in  the  time  of  the  Singhalese 
Kings.  Is  Ratemahatmaya  of  Hari- 
spattu. Residence :  Nugawala,  We- 
rellagama. 

NUGAWALA,  Rajakaruna  Chandrase- 
kara  Wasala  Mudiyanselage 
Meddunia  Banda,  Rdtemahdtmaya  ;  b. 
May  12,  1842.  Belongs  to  the  Nuga- 
wala Rajakaruna  Chandrasekara  Wa- 
sale  Mudiyanselage  family  of  Nuga- 


wala     in      Harispattu.        Residence 
Tumpane,  Galagedere. 

NUGAWALA,  Rajakaruna  Chandrase- 
kara Wasala  Mudiyanseralahamil- 
1  age  Loku  Banda,  Rdtemahdtmaya;  b. 
October  20,  1867.  Belongs  to  the 
Nugawala  Rajakaruna  Chandrasekara 
Wasala  Mudiyanselage  family  of 
Harispattu  in  Kandy  district.  Is 
Ratemahatmaya  of  Beligal  Korale, 
Kegalla  district.     Residence :  Kegalla. 

OBEYESEKERE,  Don  Solomon  Christ- 
offel ;  b.  February  12, 1859.  Has  been 
member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of 
Ceylon,  representing  the  Low-Country 
Singhalese.  Is  the  son  of  Don  Bastian 
Ferdinand  Obeyesekere,  Mudaliydr  of 
Talpepattu,  Galle  district,  and  Donna 
Cornelia  Susannah  Dias  Bandarana- 
yake,  eldest  daughter  of  Mudaliydr 
Don  Solomon  Dias  Bandaranayake, 
Mudaliydr  of  the  Governor's  Gate, 
and  J. P.  for  Ceylon.  His  paternal 
ancestors,  the  Obeyesekere  family, 
have  been  Chiefs  in  the  Southern 
Province  from  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century ;  and  his  maternal 
ancestors,  the  Bandaranayake  family, 
have  been  Chiefs  in  the  Western 
Province  from  an  earlier  date.  Resi- 
dence :  Hill  Castle,  Colombo. 

ONDAATJIE.  This  important  family 
is  descended  from  a  famous  physician 
attached  to  the  Court  of  Tan j  ore 
(Arcot),  whose  son,  also  a  Court  phy- 
sician, emigrated  to  Ceylon  about  the 
middle  of  the  17th  century.  It  is 
distinguished  in  Ceylon  on  account  of 
its  members,  who  have  held  the  rank 
of  Mudaliyar,  or  have  been  clergymen 
and  doctors  and  scholars  of  note.  It 
can,  moreover,  claim  the  rare  dis- 
tinction amongst  Ceylonese  families  of 
having  given  a  prominent  figure  to 
European  history.  Peter  Philip  Jurgen 
Quint  Ondaatjie,  who  was  born  in 
Ceylon  in  1758,  took  an  active  part 
in  Dutch  politics.  He  has  been  de- 
scribed as  "  the  Hampden  of  Holland, 
who  defended  her  liberties  with  his 
tongue,  pen,  and  sword."  At  the  time 
of  his  death  in  1818  he  was  a  Member 
of  the  High  Court  of  Justice  in 
Netherlands  India.  His  grandson,  a 
Major  in  the  Dutch  service,  was  made 
a  Knight  of  the  Military  Order  of 
William  Prince  of  Orange  in  1840  in 
recognition  of  his  services  in  Sumatra 
and  Surabaya. 


360 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


ORE,  C.  Proctor.  Belongs  to  a  well- 
known  family.     Residence :  Kalutara. 

PALIPANA,  Rajakaruna  Anande  Pan- 
dita  Wasala  Nisi  Mudiyanselage 
Philip  Bartholomew  Banda,  Rate- 
mahdtmaya  ;  b.  February  2, 1850.  His 
father  was  Palipana  Walawwe  Loku 
Banda,  the  son  of  Palipana  Disawe  of 
Uda  Palate,  grandson  of  Palipana 
Disawa  of  Seven  Korales,  who  was  the 
son  of  the  Palipana  Disawa  of  Uva. 
This  distinguished  Kandyan  family 
has  long  held  high  office.  Residence  : 
Kurunegala. 

PANABOKKE,  Samastawikrama  Karu- 
natilaka  Abeyawardhana  Bhuvena- 
sekara  Jayasundara  Mudiyanselage 
Tikiri  Banda.  Formerly  a  Rdtama- 
hdtmaya ;  b.  1848.  The  house  of 
Panabokke  has  long  held  a  distin- 
guished position  in  the  Central  Pro- 
vince. The  Bandaramahatmaya  who 
is  the  subject  of  this  notice  was 
Kandyan  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Ceylon  for  five  years.  He 
is  now  in  the  Civil  Service.  Residence : 
Elpitiye  "Walawwe,  Gampola. 

PANDITARATNA,  Charles  Philip 
Rodrigo;  b.  September  24,  1872. 
Belongs  to  the  Rodrigo  family  of 
Matara  and  Tangalle.  Residence  : 
Giruwaye  Walawwe,  Matara. 

PANDITASEKERA,    Philip    de    Silva, 

Mudaliydr ;  b.  .   Is  Mudaliydr 

of  Salpiti   Korale.    Residence:    Kes- 
bewa. 

PANDITATILAKA,  D.  E.  W.  Abeyratna 
Siriwardhana,  Mudaliydr.  Resi- 
dence : 

PARARAJASINGA,  Arumukam  Appa- 
vupillai,  Mudaliydr;  b.  May  8,  1848. 
Claims  to  be  descended  from  Paraniru- 
pasinga,  the  only  son  of  the  last  King 
of  Jaffna  by  his  second  Queen.  His 
great-grandfather,  Pararajasinga,  was 
Mudaliydr  of  Nellore.  Residence: 
Chandilippay,  Jaffna. 

PEIRIS,  James  Henry,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  May  24,  1889.  Residence: 
Colombo. 

PEIRIS,  Lokukankanange  James 
Lewis,  Interpreter  Muhandiram ;  b. 
April  19,  1857.  Is  Interpreter  Mu- 
handiram of  the  Police  Court,  Kalu- 
tara.   Residence:  Kalutara. 


PERERA,  Henry  D.,  Mudaliydr.  Created 
May  24, 1890.     Residence :  Colombo. 

PERERA,  John  Louis  Haramanis,  Mu- 
daliydr. Created  May  24,  1886. 
Residence :  Messenger  Street,  Colombo. 

PERERA,  Samarasinha  Gunasekara 
Siriwardana,  Don  Joseph  Martinus, 

Mudaliydr  ;  b.  November  23,  1829.  Is 
descended  from  Don  Lewis  Perera 
Samarasinha  Gunasekara  Siriwardana, 
who  was  appointed  Mudaliyar  of 
Hewagam  Korale  on  October  30, 1773. 
Residence:  Kegalla. 

PERERA,  Senanayake  Wijeratne  Jaya- 
tilleke,  Wahalatantrige  Don  Edward 
Francis ;  b.  January  15, 1848.  Claims 
descent  from  the  Wahala  Tantrienhe 
(or  Chief  of  the  household)  of  Don 
Juan  Dharmapala,  King  of  Ceylon, 
about  the  year  1550  a.d.  One  of  his 
ancestors,  Don  Jeronimus  Perera,  was 
appointed  Mudaliydr  of  Pasdum 
Korale  in  1757  a.d.  ;  his  son,  Don 
Carolus  Perera,  was  appointed  Muda- 
liyar of  Salpiti  Korale  by  the  Dutch 
Government  in  1795,  and  re-appointed 
by  the  British  Government  under  Sir 
Frederick  North  in  1799.  Residence  : 
Colombo. 

PERERA,  Wijayagunawardana  Sene- 
viratna,  Henry  Aloysius,  Muda- 
liydr ;  b.  July  17,  1855.  Descended 
from  a  family  of  Kandyan  origin, 
whose  ancestors  were  Mace-bearers 
(Palkiyawadana)  to  the  Kings  of 
Kandy.  Is  Mudaliydr  of  Colombo, 
of  the  northern  division  of  Salpiti 
Korale,  and  of  Ambatelempahala. 
Residence :  Colombo. 

PERERA,  Wijayagunawardana  Senevi- 
ratna,Philip,  Mudaliydr ;  b.  May  27, 
1851.  Descended  from  a  family  of 
Kandyan  origin,  whose  ancestors  were 
Mace-bearers  to  the  Kings  of  Kandy. 
Is  Mudaliydr  of  Sdlpiti  Korale. 
Residence :   The  Walawwa,  Kesbewa. 

PERERA,  Wijewikrama  Senewiratna, 
Joseph  David  Conrad,  Mudaliydr; 
b.  January,  23,  1849.  The  family  of 
Perera  Wijewikrama  Senewiratna  have 
been  Mudaliydrs  through  many  gener- 
ations. Is  Mudaliydr  of  Wellaboda 
Pattu.     Residence :  Hikkaduwa. 

PERERA,  Wijiawikrama  Senewiratne, 
William  Robert  Henry,  Mudaliydr; 
b.  March  1,  1851.  Is  a  descendant  of 
Senewiratne  Mudianse.    Is  Mudaliydr 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


361 


of  Gangaboda  Pattu,  Four  Batgams 
and  Angamgams  in  Matara  district, 
Southern  Province.  Residence :  Gan- 
gaboda Pattu,  Matara. 

PERUMAL,  Xavier  Rodrigo  Muniarem, 
Mudaliydr.  Created  June  21,  1897. 
Residence  : 

PHILIPPUPLLLAI,  Chinnacheddiku- 
lam  Udayar,  Mudaliydr;  b.  August 
25,  1852.  Is  District  Mudaliyar. 
Residence :  Sinnaichcheddikulam,  Va- 
vuniya. 

PIEEIS,  Romanis,  Mudaliydr.  Created 
February  7, 1878.  Residence :  Pana- 
dure. 

PIERIS,  Samarasingha  Sriwardhana, 
Paul  Edward ;  b.  February  16,  1874. 
Is  a  member  of  the  Ceylon  Civil 
Service,  a  B.A.  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  and  Barrister-at-Law  of 
the  Inner  Temple.  Belongs  to  the 
Sriwardhana  family,  originally  of 
Diraniyagala  in  the  Three  Korales. 
Residence:  Colombo. 

POHATH,  Kehelpannala  Angammana 
Divakara  Lankadhikara  Senanayaka 
Ginikanda  Ilangakkon  Senewiratne 
Pohath  Wasala  Mudianselage  James, 
Interpreter  Mudaliydr;  b.  March  5, 
1836.  Keceived  the  honorary  rank  of 
Muhandiram  in  1868,  and  ex-officio 
Mudaliyar  in  1892.  Claims  to  be  de- 
scended on  the  paternal  side  from  the 
Angammana  Ilangakkon  family,  whose 
great  ancestor,  Upatissa,  was  Prime 
Minister  of  King  Wijayo,  and  Regent 
in  505  b.c.  ;  and  on  the  maternal  side 
from  Divakara  Brahmin,  of  whom  the 
tradition  is  that  he  came  to  Ceylon 
from  India  after  the  war  of  Rama  and 
Ravana,  and  settled  at  Kehelpannala 
in  Paranakuru  Korale.  Residence : 
Kehelpannala,  Gampola. 

POHATH,  Angamana  Diwakara  Ilan- 
gakkon Ginikanda  Lankadhikara 
Senanayaka  Senewiratna,  Wasala 
Mudiyanselage  James  Ebenezer, 
Interpreter  Mudaliydr;  b.  May  13, 
1864.  Claims  to  be  descended  from 
the  Angamana  Ilangakkon  family,  an 
ancestor  of  whom  settled  at  Ke- 
helpannala some  centuries  ago.  The 
title  of  Ilangakkon  is  said  to  have 
been  conferred  on  a  member  of  the 
Angamana  family  by  King  Parakrama 
Bahu  V.  of  Kandy.  Residence:  Anura- 
dhapura. 


PONNAIYA  PILLAI,  Nalatambiya 
Pillai,  Maniakar;  b.  May  1844.  Is 
Chief  Headman  of  the  Division  of 
Punakari.  Residence :  Punakari, 
Jaffna. 

PRINS,  Francis  A.  Belongs  to  the  dis- 
tinguished Prins  family  Is  a  Proctor 
of  the  Supreme  Court  and  a  Justice  of 
the  Peace.     Residence  :  Matale. 

PULLENAYAGAM,    Solomon    Swartz, 

b.  .   Son  of  Mudaliyar  S.  Pulle- 

nayagam.  Belongs  to  the  well-known 
Pullenayagam  family  of  Colombo, 
Chilaw  and  Puttalam.  Residence: 
Puttalam. 

PUVIMANASINGHA,      John    Joseph, 

Interpreter  Mudaliydr;  b.  September 
3,  1867,  at  Jaffna.  The  Puvimana- 
singha  family  is  descended  from  Don 
Diego  Vas  Puvirajesingha,  Mudaliydr, 
who  came  to  Ceylon  from  Southern 
India  in  the  Portuguese  Army.  Resi- 
dence :  Jaffna. 

PUVIRAYESINGHE,  Michael  Joseph, 

Interpreter' Mudaliydr  ;  b.  January  23, 
1853.  Is  the  son  of  Mudaliyar  Manuel 
Tamby  St.  John  Puvirayesinghe,  Mu- 
daliydr of  the  Governor's  Gate ;  and 
belongs  to  the  Puvirayesinghe  family 
of  Jaffna.    Residence :  Jaffna. 

PUWARASINGHA,  Arumukam,  Ap- 
pawupillai,  Mudaliydr.  Created  May 
24,  1887.     Residence :  Batticaloa. 

RAJAKARUNA,  K.,  President ;  b.  1846. 
Is  President  of  Village  Tribunals  in 
Kalagam  Palate.  Residence :  Mara- 
dankadawela,  North  Central  Province. 

RAJAPAKSA,  Aydrick  de  Souza,  Mu- 
handiram; b.  December  16, 1841.  <  Is 
descended  from  the  Rajapaksa  family, 
whose  ancestor,  Medibe  Clementi 
de  Souza  Rajapaksa,  was  a  Mudaliyar 
in  1614  in  the  Galle  district.  Resi- 
dence :  Kalutara. 

RAJAPAKSA,  Don  Johanes  Bartholo- 
mews, Mudaliydr;  b.  May  14,  1829. 
His  grandfather  was  a  Maha  Vidhan 
Muhandiram.  "Was  created  Maha 
Vidhan  Muhandiram  in  1859,  and 
Mudaliyar  in  1870.  Residence :  Matara, 
Southern  Province. 

RAJAPAKSA,  John  de  Silva,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  June  27,  1878.  Residence: 
Negombo. 


362 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


EAJAPAKSE,  Tudor  Dederick  Natha- 
niel   de   Abrew   Wijeyagoonaratne, 

Mudaliyar  of  the  Gate  ;  b.  ,  1868. 

Is  the  only  son  of  Mudaliyar  Sampson 
de  Abrew  Wijeyagoonaratne  Raja- 
pakse,  Mudaliyar  of  the  Gate,  J.  P. 
for  Ceylon,  a  distinguished  philan- 
thropist ;  and  represents  the  aucient 
family  of  de  Mirando  Seneviratne  as 
well  as  the  house  of  Rajapakse,  both  of 
which  were  of  importance  so  far  back 
as  the  17th  century.  Residence  :  Carlo 
Walawwa,  Colombo;  and  Rajapakse 
Walawwa,  "Welitotta. 
RALAPANAWE,  Kadugat  Bandara  Di- 
sanayaka  Tikiri  Banda,  RdtemaMt- 
maya  ;  b.  December  29, 1865.  Belongs 
to  the  Ralapanawe  family  of  Anura- 
dhapura  district,  descended  from  Maha 
Eriyawe  Kadugat  Bandara  Mudiyanse 
of  Maha  Eriyawa  in  the  North-West- 
ern  Province.  Is  Ratemahatmaya 
of  Yavuniya,  and  holds  other  offices 
under  the  Government.  Residence  : 
Yavuniya,  Northern  Province. 

RAMANATHAN,  Ponambalam,  Com- 
panion of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael 
and  St.  George;  b.  April  16,  1851. 
Son  of  Mudaliyar  Arunachalam  Pona- 
mbalam, Mudaliyar  of  the  Governor's 
Gate.  Belongs  to  a  distinguished  family 
which,  since  the  establishment  of  the 
Legislative  Council  of  Ceylon  in  1831, 
has  almost  without  exception  furnished 
all  the  representatives  of  the  Tamils 
in  that  Council.  Was  a  Member  of 
the  Legislative  Council  from  1879  to 
1892,  when  he  was  appointed  Solicitor- 
General  of  Ceylon.  Residence:  Co- 
lombo. 

RAMBUKPOTA,  Senewiratna  Mudi- 
yanselage  Kuda  Banda,  Ratemahat- 
maya; b.  March  18, 1859.  Descended 
from  the  Rambukpota  family  in  Ba- 
dulla,  whose  records  at  Rambukpota 
are  said  to  include  grants  from  the 
ancient  Singhalese  Kiugs  extending 
over  a  period  of  500  years.  Is  Ratema- 
hatmaya of  Uda  Hewaheta.  Residence : 
Uda  Hewaheta,  Maturata. 

RAMBUKWELLE,  Herat  Ekanayaka 
Wijeratna  Wasala  Mudiyanserala- 
hamillage  Loku  Banda,  President; 
b.  April  1848.  Belongs  to  the  Ram- 
bukwelle  family,  one  of  whose  ances- 
tors was  Disawa  of  Wellassa.  Is 
President  of  Yillage  Tribunals  in 
Harispat tu  Pata  Dumbara.  Residence : 
Rambukwella,  Wattegama. 


RANASINHA,  William  P. ;  h 

Oriental  scholar:  Editor  of  a  Singha- 
lese newspaper.  Is  a  Proctor  of  the 
Supreme  Court.    Residence :  Colombo. 

RASANAYAGAM,  Chellappa,  Inter- 
preter Mudaliyar ;  b.  October  22, 1870. 
Descended  from  the  last  King  of 
Jaffna,  the  family  title  being  "Iruma- 
ruvuntuyya."  Residence:  Matale. 

RATNAWIBHUSANA,  Don  Johannis, 
Mudaliyar;  b,  June  25,  1830.  Re- 
ceived the  rank  of  Muhandiram  on 
May  29,  1869  ;  and  that  of  Mudaliyar 
on  June  5,  1872.  Belongs  to  the 
Ratnawibhusana  family  of  Minuwan- 
gode  in  the  Galle  district.  Residence  : 
Dodandeniye,  Matale. 

RATWATTA,  Abeyekoon  Wasala  Mudi- 
yanselage  Dingiri  Banda,  Ratema- 
hatmaya; b.  January  15,  1854.  De- 
scended from  the  Ratwatta  family,  an 
ancient  family  of  note  in  the  district 
of  Matale.   Residence:  Kalagampalate. 

RAT  WATTE  Wijayawardana  Senawi- 
ratne  Pandita  Abayakon  Bandara- 
nayaka  Wahala  Mudalivarumlage 
Abeyaratna  Ratwatte,  Basnayake 
Nilame;  b.  May  13,  1844.  Is  great- 
grandson  of  the  famous  Megastenna 
Adigar,  Prime  Minister  of  the  King 
of  Kandy,  who  was  sent  as  an  ambas- 
sador to  Madras  in  the  year  1796 ; 
grandson  of  Ratwatte  Adigar,  and  son 
of  Paranagama  Ratemahatmaya,  of 
Matale.  This  Chief  was  elected  by 
a  Council  of  Kandyan  Chiefs  to  be 
Basnayake  Nilame  of  the  Maha  Dewala 
of  Kandy.     Residence  :  Kandy. 

RATWATTE,  Wijayawardana  Senawi- 
ratne  Pandita  Abayakon  Bandarana- 
yaka  Mudiyanse  Senawiratne,  Rate- 
mahatmaya; b.  May  1846.  Belongs  to 
the  Ratwatte  family,  descended  from 
Megastenna  Adigar  and  Ratwatte 
Adigar*(see  above).  Was  elected,  by  a 
Committee  of  Kandyan  Chiefs,  Diya- 
wadana  Nilame  of  the  Dalada  Mali- 
gawa  (lay  Chief  of  the  famous  Temple 
of  the  Sacred  Tooth,  Kandy) ;  and  is 
also  Ratemahatmaya  of  Pata  Dum- 
bura.     Residence :  Kandy. 

R0CKW00D,  W.  G.,  The  Hon.;  b.  March 
13,  1843.  M.D.  Madras,  M.R.C.S. 
England,  M.R.C.P.  London.  Has  been 
Tamil  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  since  March  1898.  Residence ; 
Colombo. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


363 


SABAPATHY,  Mappanar,  Interpreter 
Mudaliydr;  b.  1857,  at  Puloli  in  Point 
Pedro  district.  Residence:  Nallur, 
Jaffna. 
SAMARAKKODY,  Wijewikreme  Tille- 
karatna,  Louis  Charles  de  Fonseka, 
Mudaliydr  of  the  Governor's  Gate  ;  b. 
March  3,  1840.  Is  a  lineal  descendant 
of  Samarakody  Adigar,  Prime  Minister 
of  Kirtisri  Raja  Singha,  King  of 
Kandy.  The  rank  of  Mudaliydr  of 
the  Governor's  Gate  was  conferred  on 
him  when  he  received  the  titles  of 
Wijewikreme  Tillekaratna.  Is  Presi- 
dent of  Alutkuru  Korale  South. 
Residence ;  Heneratgoda. 
SAMARAKONE,  Bastian  Philipsz,  Mu- 
daliydr; b.  September  16,  1838.  Is 
Mudaliyar  of  Pitigal  Korale  North ; 
and  holds  various  other  responsible 
offices  under  the  Government  of 
Ceylon.  Residence:  Chilaw. 
SAMARASINGHA,  Martin  JohnPerera, 
Mudaliydr.  Created  June  21,  1897. 
Residence:  Kandy. 
SANDIRASEKARA,  Silamper,  Muda- 
liydr ;  b.  September  14, 1838.  Counts 
several  Mudaliyars  amongst  his  ances- 
tors. Is  District  Mudaliyar  of  Pan- 
ankamam.  Residence :  Panankamam. 
SANTHIRASAGARER,  Murugar,  Mu- 
daliydr; b.  January  29, 1847.  Belongs 
to  the  Santhirasagarer  family  of  Mal- 
pattu  Vavonia.  Residence :  Nedun- 
kerny,  Malpattu  Vavonia. 
SARAVANAMTJJTTJ,      S.,     Mudaliydr. 

Residence :  Jaffna. 
SARAVANAMTJJTTJ,   Dr.  V.  R.,  M.D. 

Residence :  Mutwal,  Colombo. 
SARAVANAMTJTTU        MUDALIYAR, 
Santra  Sakara,  Maniyakar ;  b.  January 
8, 1847.  Is  Maniyakar  of  Tenmoradchi. 
Residence :  Tenmoradchi. 
SEENY  MOHAMMED,  Ahamed  Lebbe 
Marikar  Seeny,  Mudaliydr  ;  b.  May  4, 
1819.  Claims  descent  from  the  Khalifa 
Abu  Bakr.     Was  Interpreter  Mudali- 
yar of  the  District  Court  of  Galle. 
Residence:  Galle. 
SENAVIRATNA,  James  Perera,  Muda- 
liydr.    Created  May  24,  1889.     Resi- 
dence :  Colombo. 
SENEVIRATNA,  Abraham  Robert,  Mu- 
daliydr; b.  November  27,    1840.    Is 
descended   from    the   Budha   Korale 
Mahatmaya    family,    said    to    be    of 
Kandyan  origin.     Residence :  Galle. 


SENEVIRATNA,  Alexander  de  Alwis, 
The  Hon.  Has  been  Low-country 
Singhalese  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  since  1888.  Is  an  advocate 
of  the  Ceylon  Bar,  Member  of  the 
Municipal  Council  of  Colombo,  Chair- 
man of  the  Ceylon  National  Associa- 
tion. Belongs  to  a  family  of  good 
standing.    Residence:  Colombo. 

SENEVIRATNE,  Frederic  William  de 
Silva,  Mudaliydr;  b.  June  24,  1861. 
Is  descended  from  De  Silva  Sene- 
viratne  Epa,  (Adipada)  of  Colombo. 
Residence:  Kitulampitiya,  Galle. 

SENEVIRATNE,  Hidellikoralage 
Abram  J.  de  Alwis,  President ;  b.  April 
14,  1852.  Is  President  of  Village 
Tribunals,  Giruwa  Pattu  West.  Resi- 
dence :  Kahawatta,  Taugalle. 

SENEVIRATNE,  Mudiyanselage  Mad- 
duma  Banda,  Rdtemahdtmaya ;  b. 
July  20,  1853.  Is  descended  from 
Seneviratne  Mudiyanse  Adigar.  Is 
Ratemahatmaya  of  Yatikinda.  Resi- 
dence :  Rambukpota  Walawwa,  Ba- 
dulla. 

SENEVIRATNE,    Solomon,    Mudaliydr 
of  the  Governor's  Gate  ;  b. 
Is   Mudaliyar  of   the    Atapattu  and 
Kachcheri      Mudaliyar    of    Colombo. 
Residence :  Colombo. 

SENEWIRATNA,  Don  James  Caulfield 
Herat,  Shroff  Mudaliydr  ;  b. 
Belongs  to  one  of  the  oldest  families 
in  the  Chilaw  district,  whose  members 
were  for  several  generations  in  suc- 
cession Mudaliyars  of  Madampe  under 
the  Singhalese  Monarchs  and  under 
the  Dutch.  Descended  from  Tanivella 
Bahu  Raja,  Sub-King  of  Madampe. 
The  family  held  all  the  lands  at  Ma- 
dampe, but  they  were  confiscated  by 
the  British  Government  in  1804,  when 
the  then  Mudaliyar  and  his  retainers 
were  outlawed  because  they  had  sided 
against  the  British  in  the  war  with 
Kandy.  The  order  of  outlawry  was 
subsequently  recalled,  and  the  Muda- 
liyar's  son,  Don  Barend  Herat  Senewi- 
ratna,  was  appointed  Mudaliyar  of  Ma- 
dampe.   Residence :  Kegalla. 

SIDEMPARANATHAN,  Mailvakanam, 
President;  b.  August  14,  1840.  Be- 
longs to  the  Navaratna  family  of 
Navally  Jaffna.  Residence:  Tellipillai, 
Jaffna. 


364 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


SINASIDAMPARAM,  Vaitialinga  Mu- 

daliyar,  Maniyakar ;  b.  April  13, 
1858.  Is  son  of  M.  Suppiramaniar, 
and  grandson  of  S.  Vaitialinga, 
both  of  whom  were  Maniyakars  of 
Vadamiratchy  West,  Jaffna.  Is  now 
the  Maniyakar  of  that  Division.  Resi- 
dence :  Vadamiratchy  West,  Jaffna. 

SINNAPPAH,  Visuvanather,  Mani- 
yakar; b.  November  4,  1834.  Is 
Maniyakar  of  Valihamam  North. 
Residence :  Tellipillai,  Jaffna. 

SINNAYAH,  C.  Murukeser ;  b.  June 
1,  1854.  Belongs  to  the  Nakarattu 
family  of  Indian  descent  (Madura) 
settled  at  Uyarapulam  in  Jaffna, 
where  they  have  long  held  office. 
Residence :  Uyarapulam,  Jaffna. 

SIRIWARDANA,  Don  Joseph  Wijey- 
singhe  Wickramagunaratna,  Muda- 
liydr.  Created  May  26,  1876.  Resi- 
dence :  Kandy. 

SIRIWARDENE,  Julius  Ernest  Pieris 
Wikkramasinha,  Mudaliydr  of  the 
Governor's  Gate.  Created  1880.  Resi- 
dence :   Ranala,  Hanwella. 

SIRIWARDHANA,  Dionysius  Theodore 
Amarasingha,  Mudaliydr.  Created 
May  24,  1897.     Residence :  Colombo. 

SOMANADA,  Ezekiel,  Mudaliydr  of  the 
Governor's  Gate,  Chief  Mudaliydr  of 
the  Eastern  Province ;  b.  April  11, 
1832.  Is  the  head  of  the  Somanada 
Mudaliyar  family  of  Batticaloa,  and 
the  recognized  Chief  of  the  Native 
Community  of  the  Eastern  Province. 
Residence :  Batticaloa. 

TALDENA,  Samarakon  Jayasundera 
Guneratne  Mudiyanselage  Benjamin 
Banda;  b.  December  26,1836.  Belongs 
to  the  Taldena  family  of  Uva,  said 
to  be  descended  from  Prince  Chan- 
dragupta,  one  of  those  who  brought 
the  branch  of  the  sacred  Bo  Tree  from 
India  to  Ceylon.  A  Prince  of  this 
family  married  the  Princess  Swarna- 
mati,  a  sister  of  Raja  Sinha  I.,  King 
of  Kandy ;  his  son  was  Taldena  Banda, 
and  his  grandson  Taldena  was  Adigar 
and  Disawa  of  Uva.  The  records  of 
this  distinguished  family  are  singularly 
complete,  and  bring  the  descent  down, 
through  a  long  line  of  high  office- 
holders, to  Taldena  Banda,  Ratema- 
hatmaya  of  Viyaluwa,  father  of  the 
subject  of  the  present  notice.  Was 
Ratemahatmaya  of  Yatikinda  for 
twenty  years.     Residence :  Badulla. 


TALDENA,  Samarakon  Jayasundera 
Guneratne  Mudiyanselage  Charles 
Banda ;  b.  July  11,  1866.  Is  son  of 
Taldena  Samarakon  Jayasundera 
Guneratne  Mudiyanselage  Benjamin 
Banda,  under  whose  name  will  be 
found  some  account  of  the  ancient 
family  of  Taldena  of  Uva.  Residence  : 
Badulla. 

TALDENA,  Samarakon  Jayasundera 
Guneratne  Mudiyanselage  Freder- 
ick Banda;  b.  February  27,  1868. 
Belongs  to  the  Taldena  Samarakon 
Jayasundera  Guneratne  Mudiyanse- 
lage family  of  Taldena  in  Uva,  which 
claims  an  ancient  and  distinguished 
ancestry.  Is  Proctor  of  the  District 
Court  of  Badulla.    Residence:  Badulla. 

TAMPAIYA,  Kumara  Udaiyar,  Muda- 
liydr; b.  November  12,  1862.  De- 
scended from  Kumarasekara  Mudaliyar, 
District  Mudaliyar  of  Maritime  Pat- 
tus  under  the  old  Dutch  Government. 
His  son  was  also  a  District  Muda- 
liyar; as  is  his  great-grandson,  the 
subject  of  this  notice,  at  the  present 
time.    Residence:  Mallaitivu. 

TAMPOO,  T.  Magan,  J.P.  Is  Government 
Proctor  of  Jaffna.     Residence:  Jaffna. 

TENNEK00N,  Kandegedere  Wijesun- 
dere  Gunaratne  Herat  Mudiyanselage 
Samuel  Thomas  Banda,  President ;  b. 
June  30,  1843.  Belongs  to  the  Tenne- 
koon  family.  Is  President  of  Village 
Tribunals.  Residence :  Kandulowa, 
Kurunegala. 

THURAISWAMI,  Sapapathi,  Maniya- 
kar; b.  March  2,1863.  Belongs  to  the 
Chantirasekara  Mappana  family  of 
Udupiddi,  Jaffna.  Is  Maniyakar  of 
Valligamam  East.  Residence :  Copay, 
Jaffna. 

TILLAIYAMPALAM,  Arumukam,  Mu- 
daliydr. Created  June  21,  1897. 
Residence :  Colombo. 

TILLEKERATNE  Dissanaike,  Francis 
William,  Mudaliydr ;  b.  January  14, 
1860.  Is  a  son  of  Dionysius  William 
Tillekeratne  Dissanaike,  Mudaliyar  of 
Gangaboda  Pattu  (brother  of  Andreas 
Petrus  Tillekeratne  Dissanaike),  de- 
scended from  the  Tillekeratne  family 
of  Matara.  Members  of  this  family 
have  always  held  high  office,  since  the 
time  of  their  ancestor  Wikeliya  Ponse 
Appuhami,  who  was  Sub-Disava  of 
Meda  Korale  in  1664.  Is  Mudaliydr  of 
Hinidun Pattu.  Residence:  Hiniduma. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


365 


TILLEKERATNE  Dissanaike,  Richard] 
Balthazar,  Mudaliydr ;  b.  April  29, 
1855.  Is  a  son  of  Andreas  Petrus 
Tillekeratne  Dissanaike,  Mudaliyar  of 
Wellaboda  Pattu,  descended  from  the 
Tillekeratne  family  of  Mdtara.  Mem- 
bers of  this  family  have  always  held 
high  office,  since  the  time  of  their 
ancestor  Wikeliya  Ponse  Appuhami, 
who  was  Sub-Disava  of  Meda  Korale 
in  1664.  Is  Muduliydr  of  Talpe  Pattu. 
Residence:  Unawatuna,  Talpe  Pattu, 
Galle. 

TILLEKERATNE,  William  David  Con- 
stantino Samaradiwakara  Abaya- 
gunasekara,  Interpreter  Mudaliydr; 
b.  December  20,  1850.  Belongs  to  a 
Tillekeratne  family,  whose  ancestors 
have  held  important  offices  of  State 
under  the  Dutch  Government,  and 
subsequently  under  the  British 
Government.  Residence :  Tillekeratne 
Walawwa,  Ratnapura. 

TIRUVALLNGAM,  Hallock;  b. 

Belongs  to  the  Hallock  Saravanamuttu 
family.  Editor  of  several  Law  Digests. 
Is  a  Proctor  of  the  Supreme  Court. 
Residence  :  Soma  Villa,  Colombo. 

TOTJSSAINT,  P.  J.  G.;b.  .  Descended 
from  a  French  family  which  emigrated 
from  France  on  the  revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes,  and  became  of  note 
under  the  Dutch  Government.  Is 
Crown  Proctor  of  Batticaloa.  Resi- 
dence: Batticaloa. 

VALLIPURAM,  Comaravelo,  Atikaram  ; 
b.  November  19,  1847.  Belongs  to  a 
family  settled  in  Mannar  and  Jaffna. 
Is  Atikaram  of  Mannar  Island. 
Residence  :  Mannar,  Ceylon. 

VAN  DER  STRAATEN,  Dr.  J.  L., 
M.D.  Belongs  to  a  well-known  family. 
Is  Principal  of  Ceylon  Medical  College 
and  a  Colonial  Surgeon.  Residence  : 
Colombo. 

VAN  DORT,  Dr.  W.  G.,  M.D.C.M.  Be- 
longs to  a  Dutch  family,  which  was 
ennobled  in  recognition  of  services 
rendered  in  the  struggle  of  the  United 
Provinces  to  throw  off  the  Spanish 
yoke.    Residence:  Colombo. 

VAN  LANGENBERG,  James,  The  Hon. 
Chevalier  (the  late).  Was  Burgher 
Member  of  the  Legislative  Council  for 
ten  years,  and  a  leader  of  the  Ceylon 
Bar.  Was  created  a  Knight  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great  by  His 


Holiness,  Pope  Leo  XIII.    The  Che- 
valier's widow  resides  in  Colombo. 

VENASITAMBY  Vannia  Singa,  Kan- 
theppy,  Mudaliydr;  b.  August  29, 
1842.  Received  the  title  of  Vannia 
Singa  when  he  was  appointed  District 
Mudaliyar  of  Mulliavally.  Residence  : 
Mulliavally. 

VETTIVELU,  Kumaravelu,  Atikaram; 
b.  July  10,  1845.  Belongs  to  the 
Kumaravelu  family,  settled  in  the 
Jaffna  district.  Is  Atikaram  of 
Mantai.  Residence :  Chettakulain, 
Mantai. 

VRASPLLLAI,  Visentipillai,  Atikaram; 
b.  May  24,  1850.  Belongs  to  a  family 
settled  in  the  Jaffna  district.  Is 
Atikaram  of  Musali.  Residence :  Mu- 
sali. 

WEERAK00N,  Weerakoon  Adikarange 
George  Edward  Senanayaka  Sene- 
viratne,  President;  b.  January  14, 
1852.  Descended  from  Weerakoon 
Adikarama.  Is  President  of  Village 
Tribunals  in  Weligama  Korale,  Ma- 
tara.    Residence :  Weligama,  Matara. 

WEERESEKERE  Abeyeratna,  Don 
Peter  Albert,  Mudaliydr;  b.  January 
31, 1856.  Descended  from  the  Weere- 
sekere  (or  Wirasekara)  family  of  the 
Kandyan  districts.  Residence:  Kela- 
niya,  Colombo. 

WEERESINGHE  Jayewardene  Sene- 
weratne,  Don  Johannes  Allohender, 
Mudaliydr;  b.  February  2, 1819.  Re- 
ceived the  title  of  Jayewardene  Sene- 
weratne  from  Governor  Sir  Hercules 
Robinson.    Residence:  Colombo. 

WELAGEDARA  Daiyanwela  Nava- 
ratne  Yapamudiyanselage  Punchi 
Banda,  Rdtemahdtmaya ;  b.  May  12, 
1849.  Belongs  to  the  Welagedara 
family  whose  ancestors  held  office 
under  the  Kings  of  Kandy.  Is  Rdte- 
mahdtmaya of  Kotmale.  Residence: 
Maswela,  Ramboda. 

WENDT,  Henry  Lorenz.  The  Hon. ;  b. 
.  Descended  from  a  family 
in  Prussian  Pomerania.  Has  been 
Burgher  Member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  since  1895.  Is  an  Advocate 
of  the  Ceylon  Bar.  Has  acted  as 
Solicitor-General  of  Ceylon.  Resid- 
ence: Colombo. 

WICKRAMARATNA,  J.  A.,  Mudaliydr. 
Created  May  24,  1879.  Residence: 
Mdtara. 


366 


THE  GOLDEN  BOOK  OF  CEYLON 


WICKRAMASEKERA,      Richard      de 

Alwis,  Mudaliydr.     Created  May  24, 
1890.     Residence :  Ratnapufa. 

WICKREMASINGHE,  Nanayakarawa- 
sam  Bamunuwatte  Appukamilage 
Don  Martinu  de  Zilva;  b. 
Belongs  to  a  family  in  Galle  who  have 
owned  their  lands  and  have  held  office 
for  many  generations.  Has  been 
Assistant  Librarian  of  the  Colombo 
Museum  and  Assistant  to  the  Archaeo- 
logical Commissioner  of  Ceylon.  Is 
well  known  as  an  Oriental  scholar, 
and  holds  the  post  of  Epigraphist  to 
the  Ceylon  Government.  Residence: 
London. 

WIJENARAYANA,  Don  Solomon  de 
Silva,  Mudaliydr.  Created  May  23, 
1883.     Residence:  Galle. 

WIJENAYAKE,  Don  Henry,  Mudaliydr; 
b.  June  27, 1845.  Received  the  hon- 
orary rank  of  Muhandiram  on  May 
25,  1885 ;  and  on  June  19,  1891,  was 
created  a  Mudaliydr.  Is  descended 
from  the  Mahanagage  Wijenayake 
family.    Residence:  Kandy. 

WIJESINHA,  Louis  Corneille,  Muda- 
liydr ;  b.  .  Is  an  Oriental  scholar. 
Translator  and  Editor  of  the  Maha- 
vansa,  one  of  the  principal  histories  of 
Ceylon.     Residence:  Dehiwela. 

WIJETUNGE,  Henry  Edward  De 
Cabral ;  b.  May  12, 1858.  Descended 
from  the  de  Cabral  family  of  Colombo. 
Is  a  Proctor  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

Residence :  Negombo. 


WIKKRAMATILAKA,  James  Arthur 
de  Silva  Wijayasinha,  Mudaliydr  of 
the  Governor's  Gate;  b.  October  12, 
1851.  Descended  from  the  Wikkra- 
matilaka  family  of  Matara  district ; 
also,  on  the  mother's  side,  from  the 
"Wijayasinha  family.  Is  President  of 
Siyane  Korale  West,  Western  Pro- 
vince. Residence :  Dalugama,  Kela- 
niya. 

WIKRAMARATNA,  Charles  Alexander 
de  Zilva  Rajakaruna,  Mudaliydr; 
b.  May  25,  1860.  Is  Mudaliyar  of 
Gangaboda  Pattu.  Residence :  Badde- 
gama. 

WIMALASURENDRA,  Don  Juan  Deva- 
pura,  Maha  Vidana  Mudaliydr;  b. 
November  17,  1842.  Descended  from 
the  Wimalasurendra  family,  who  were 
Jewellers  to  the  Kings  of  Kandy.  Re- 
sidence :  Colombo. 

WIRASEKARA,  Sandrick,  Muhandiram; 
b.  February  27,  1852,  at  Galvehera  in 
Kosgode,  Southern  Province.  His 
great-grandfather  was  Dines  Wirase- 
kara,  Arachchi.  Residence  :  Ambalan- 
goda,  Ceylon. 

WIRESINGHA,  James  Alfred,  Muhan- 
diram; b.  April  5,  1859.  Holds  an 
appointment  under  the  Government 
of  Ceylon  in  Kalutara.  Rgsidenct  : 
Kalutara. 

YATAWARA.  This  family  is  an  old 
one,  members  of  which  held  high 
office  under  the  Singhalese  Kings.  Two 
representatives  of  the  family  are  now 
Rdtemahatmayas. 


Richard  Clay  &  Sons,  Limited, 
London  &  Bungay. 


SAMPSON  LOW,  MARSTON  &  CO.'S 
NAVAL   AND    MILITARY    PUBLICATIONS 


Dedicated  to  the  British  Army. 
SECOND   EDITION  READY. 

THE    LIFE    OF    WELLINGTON. 

The  Restoration  of  the  Martial  Power  of  Great  Britain.  By  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Herbert 
Maxwell,  M.P.,  Bart.,  F.R.S.  Profusely  Illustrated  with  Maps,  Battle  Plans, 
Photogravures,  etc.  Two  Vols.,  8vo,  36J.  net.  Uniform  with  the  Two- Volume  Edition 
of  Mahan's  'Nelson.' 

This  Memoir  covers  both  the  military  and  civil  career  of  the  Duke.  ...  In  respect  to  the 
campaign  of  Waterloo,  about  which  such  abundant  controversy  has  arisen,  full  advantage  has  been 
taken  of  the  researches  of  recent  writers — French,  German,  American,  and  English.  .  .  .  The  present 
Duke  has  afforded  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell  full  facility  for  examining  many  MSS.  revealing  motives 
hitherto  obscure,  and  explain  conduct  hitherto  misinterpreted  or  imperfectly  understood.  Besides 
this  important  source  of  information,  the  confidential  correspondence  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  with 
the  second  Marquess  and  Marchioness  of  Salisbury,  and  her  Ladyship's  journals  have  been  placed 
at  the  author's  disposal  by  the  present  Marquess  of  Salisbury,  and  will  be  found  to  contain  a  great 
deal  of  most  interesting  matter.  Illustrated  Prospectus  sent  post  free  on  application. 

NOW  READY. 

THE    BRITISH    ARMY. 

This  handsome  and  entirely  new  royal  8vo  work  on  the  British  Army  contains  27  full-page  Plates, 
thirteen  being  in  colours,  giving  the  uniforms  of  the  different  Regiments,  with  Portraits  of  Officers 
and  many  other  Illustrations.  The  work  is  written  by  a  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  British  Army,  and 
has  an  Introduction  by  Major-General  F.  Maurice,  C.B.,  commanding  the  Woolwich  Division,  who 
describes  the  work  as  "  The  most  recent  and  accurate  account  of  the  Army  as  it  is." 

The  Publishers  thought  it  would  be  appropriate  to  bind  this  work  in  the  actual  material  used  for 
the  Uniforms  of  our  Soldiers  in  South  Africa,  etc.,  known  as  "KHAKI."  The  price  of  this  most 
timely  Work  on  our  Army  is  12s.  6d.  net. 

New  Work  by  the  Author  of  '  Ironclads  in  Action '  (now  in  its  Sixth  Edition). 

THE    DOWNFALL   OF  SPAIN. 

Naval  History  of  the  Spanish-American  War.  By  H.  W.  Wilson,  author  of  '  Ironclads 
in  Action.'  Demy  8vo,  with  numerous  Full-page  Illustrations,  Maps,  Charts,  and  Battle 
Plans,  14s.  net. 

In  the  '  Downfall  of  Spain,'  the  naval  history  of  the  Spanish-American  War  is  very  fully  and 
carefully  treated  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Wilson  (author  of  '  Ironclads  in  Action').  He  has  made  full  use  of 
the  official  reports  and  publications  on  the  war,  to  say  nothing  of  the  vast  amount  of  matter  which  has 
appeared  in  the  American  and  Spanish  newspapers  and  magazines — much  of  which  has  escaped  notice 
in  England.  The  work  deals  not  only  with  the  actual  fighting,  but  also  with  the  conclusions  to  be 
drawn  therefrom.  It  will  be  fully  illustrated  with  maps,  plans,  and  illustrations,  mainly  from  photo- 
graphs— amongst  which  will  be  the  remarkable  series  taken  for  Mr.  Hearst,  of  the  New  York 
Journal,  for  the  reproduction  of  which  special  permission  has  been  obtained. 

A  Suitable  Present  for  Young  and  Old. 

OUR   NAVY   FOR  A  THOUSAND   YEARS 

(King  Alfred  to  Khartoum).  By  Captain  S.  Eardley-Wilmot,  R.N.  Second  Edition. 
Illustrated,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 

"A  brief,  yet  graphic  and  animated,  history  of  British  naval  daring  from  a.d.  480  to  the  present 
day.  .  .  .    The  pictorial  illustrations  are  at  once  well  chosen  and  well  executed.'' — Globe. 

"  'Our  Navy '  shculd  find  its  way  into  all  school  libraries ;  its  educational  value  could  hardly  be 
overrated." — Saturday  Review. 

***  A  Complete  List  of  New  Books  sent  post  free  on  application. 


LONDON  :   SAMPSON   LOW,  MARSTON   &   CO.,    Ltd. 

St.  Dunstan's  House,  Fetter  Lane,  Fleet  Street,  E.G. 


^3 


COP. 

F 

An   important 
Cope  Bros.  S 
by  the   Custo 
addition  to  tl 
demonstration 
developed.     V 
small  for  thdB 
acquired  as 
the  Bonded  ' 
in   Simpson 
Station  of  tr 
advantaged 
for   ex  porta 
found  to  be 
of  last  year-; 
yards  beinj 
stands  forn » 
The  extens 
over  the  w 
respectivel 
modern  li 
the  buildi  : 
has  been 
every  dire 
the  new- 
floor  will 
packing 
an  exten 
now  doir 
in  "  Cop* 
Cloud," 
"  Stars 
Tobacco 


Cable  and  Telegrapnic  aumc» 
COPE,  LIVERPOOL. 


BERKELEY  1±5±CA«Y, 


e 


I9?p 


LIBRARY  USE  ONLY) 

OCT  0  3  2002 

CIRCULATION  DEP-f 


= 


50i»-7,'27 


BUILD  UP  and  PRESERVE  your  HEALTH 

"WITH 

WILKINSON'S 


;60tabUsbet> 
since  1829. 


ESSENCE  OR  FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  RED  JAMAICA 


"  We  cannot  speak  too  I      O  A  D  O  A  D  A  D  I  A 

highly  of  it  ^-Lancet.        OMllOMl       Mil  I  I— L-M 


Pronounced    y   he  HIGHEST  MEDICAL  AUTHORITIES  the  most 

WONDER-UL  PURIFI^/ 
OF  the  HUMAN  BI  # 


WELL  KNOWN  AS 

"A  superior  preparation 
that  may  always  be  relied 


The  Safest  and  Most  Re"  dy  tor 

TORPID  LIVER,  DEP  3UPTIONS, 

WEAK  AND  LP  ELINGS. 

1MPC       258460 

"  We  recommend  your  Rf  SK^ — Medical  Review. 

"The  only  preparatiojr  .'*  oe  called  the  sequelae  of  a 
mercurial  course." — Sir  Jr 

The  late  Lord  Cuv/  J  O  jut  it,  for,  when  feeling  depressed 

or  out  of  sorts  froflk?"^  ^o  animates  me." 

"  Your  Esatfp^  j  aparilla  cured  me  of  Torpid   Liver 

after  all  other/>^  .1.DBOROUGH. 

"In  cor 1  ic,  subsequent  to  Cholera,  I  have  freely 
used  it  rn/y                                        Bcess." — Joseph  Poett. 

A  /^u„ni,:D  PHYSICIAN  # 

"I  always  prescribe  it  with  almost  universal  success  in  those  complaints  which  are 
engendered  in  Tropical  Climates,  and  no  one  should  be  without  it." 


Beware  of  Substitutes  and  Worthless  Imitations. 


W  WILKINSON'S 


3Establiabet> 
since  1829. 


H™rT°'th'r*st   SARSAPARILLA 

of  TIME,  and  the 
Very  Highest  Authorities  pronounce  it     THE     BEST. 


SOLD   BY  ALL  CHEMISTS  AND  DEALERS   IN   MEDICINES.